《I was a schoolmaster in the 80s》


 Chapter 1 Yan Gou’s Retribution

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At the Affiliated Hospital of the Military Medical University in a certain city, there were several serious-looking old experts sitting in the conference room, many of whom were looking at their watches frequently. It was obvious that everyone's patience had been exhausted to the limit.

    "Why hasn't Dr. Zhou arrived yet?" the vice president and director of the operating room asked angrily to a woman who was quietly pouring tea for the leaders.

    "Well, Dr. Zhou has a patient. Vice President, please don't worry. She should be here in five minutes."

    Zhou Ning’s assistant quickly ran to a secluded area in the corridor to call her.

    "Dr. Zhou, why aren't you here yet?"

    Zhou Ning, who was lying on the railing on the fourth floor and looking down, holding a cup of instant coffee in one hand and a phone in the other, said half-heartedly, "Why should I rush to the meeting to criticize me?"

    "Dr. Zhou, you made the mistake first. Do you know how many times you have been complained by patients this month? It would be fine if you were complained about your poor medical skills, but you are the best internal medicine expert in the hospital, and patients' families have complained about harassment.  My dear, can you please restrain your lust?"

    Zhou Ning sneered, "In the beginning, human nature is good. What's wrong with me liberating my nature properly? Xiaowan, why do you speak with the same virtue as my mother? You will end up alone."

    Xiao Wan was so angry that her eyes were red, but she had to continue to persuade her.

    "You have misinterpreted the "Three Character Classic" and said that I have good conduct. Come up and admit your mistake to them quickly, otherwise this year's year-end bonus will be ruined again."

    Zhou Ning was playing with the green plants on the side boredly. She accidentally caught a glimpse of several young men in uniforms coming into the lobby on the first floor. Her eyes suddenly lit up and she was full of energy.

    "Xiao Wan, hurry downstairs and see the handsome guy. You won't be able to see him after a while."

    "Dr. Zhou, can you be more serious?" The assistant had already seen Zhou Ning lying on the fourth floor at the railing on the sixth floor. Just when he was about to call her, he heard a frightened scream and stretched most of his body.  Zhou Ning went out and followed the broken railing in a free fall downwards.

    "Dr. Zhou"

    ……

    Zhou Ning's whole body was in terrible pain. She closed her eyes and felt the breath around her. There was no noisy talking in her ears, but there was a rapid breathing sound.

    She slowly opened her eyes, the dazzling sunlight caused a moment of dizziness, and then her vision blurred and she saw an extremely ugly face.

    Dark red acne with pus covering the entire face, triangular eyes, flat nose, sausage mouth, and big yellow teeth.

    “Hey, let me go, how come the toad has become a spirit through cultivation?  Zhou Ning quickly closed her eyes, feeling that one more glance would save her ten years of life.

    "Zhou Ning, I've liked you for a long time. Let's make rice and rice today. In the afternoon, I will ask my mother to go to your house to propose marriage. Please let my brother kiss you on the lips."

    Zhou Ning’s stinky mouth arched over, and the “fresh” breath made Zhou Ning wake up instantly. Only then did she realize that she was lying on the ground, and the ugly man squatting next to her was about to do something inappropriate to her.

    "Go away, you are so ugly that you want to disgust me to death! Go to the dermatology department to treat your lunar surface when you have time."

    She raised her leg and kicked the ugly man in the abdomen, kicking him far away with great force. Zhou Ning quickly got up and checked her clothes. After finding that everything was fine, she took a few steps towards the ugly man struggling in the ditch.

    "You are seriously ill. We are in a legal society now. How dare you touch me in broad daylight?"

    Zhou Ning was still upset. She took off her shoes and slapped her dirty and ugly face more than a dozen times before suddenly stopping.

    “Wait a minute, she fell from the fourth floor of the hospital and didn’t fall to pieces?

    She stared blankly at the cloth shoes in her hands, and then looked at her clothes and the surrounding environment. A large amount of strange information suddenly flooded into her mind, and finally she came to an astonishing conclusion. After her death, her soul traveled to the eighth century of the last century.  In the 1900s, it happened to a girl named Zhou Ning.

    Zhou Ning, who quickly accepted the reality, found a pond according to her memory. After washing the mud off her face, she looked up at the village in the distance, sighed and walked inside.

    The original owner's family only had a frail and sick mother, an educated youth who went to work in the mountains and countryside. Her father had a serious illness and passed away three years ago. Her grandmother said that it was her mother who killed her father and left her family's only savings and valuables.  All his belongings were taken away and he went to live with his uncle in the same village.

    The gangster just now was named Liu Qiang. He was a scoundrel in the village. He was in his thirties and had no wife, so he set his sights on her. He thought that if the bully insulted her, her mother would have to agree to marry her off to save her face.

    ??????????????????? If you wake up a little later and let Liu’s rape plan succeed, won’t you have to live a miserable life for the rest of your life?

    Thinking about this,Zhou Ning suddenly paused. She looked behind her. She was surrounded by sorghum fields that were as tall as a person. The leaves rustled when the wind blew. Normally, not even a human figure could be seen. Why did the original owner come here to wash clothes?  ?

    She returned along the original path, kicked Liu Qiang hard again, and strolled to the river.

    A few pieces of clothing and a broken plastic basin were floating on the water not far away.

    Zhou Ning looked down at her clothes, decided to give up on fishing for clothes, and took a detour from the side.

    As I was approaching the door of my house, a domineering female voice suddenly came from behind me, "Zhou Ning, grandma asked you to go wash clothes by the river. Why did you come back empty-handed?"

    Zhou Ning turned around, and there were two girls standing behind her. The taller and more delicate girl was named Zhou Hui, and the shorter, fatter and darker one was named Zhou Min. They were the two daughters of her uncle's family.

    The person yelling at her was Zhou Min, who was one year older than her. He was studying in a rural middle school like her and was in the third year of junior high school.

    Zhou Hui is in high school and is a well-known beauty and talent from all over the country.  The sisters felt a little timid when they found Zhou Ning staring at them.

    Zhou Min quickly regained her composure and reached out to push Zhou Ning, who was silent.

    "Are you mute? Let me ask you, where did the clothes grandma asked you to wash go? And where did you throw my plastic basin?"

    The two of them were the last people Zhou Ning wanted to see right now. Withdrawing her death gaze, she pushed the door open to go in.

    "Zhou Ning, are you deaf? Didn't you hear me talking to you?"

    Seeing Zhou Ning look back and walk away indifferently, Zhou Min was furious and rushed towards her to hit her, but Zhou Ning nimbly dodged her.

    Zhou Min missed the opportunity, fell to the ground and ate a mouthful of mud.

    Zhou Hui turned pale and ran over in panic to help Zhou Min who was lying on the ground. She said aggrievedly, "A Ning, Xiao Min is your sister. No matter how angry you are, you can't hit her."

    Zhou Ning frowned and saw villagers standing in the distance to watch the excitement. Zhou Hui put on her usual delicate look and cried, which made her very unhappy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 Dirty Sisters

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Hui is good-looking, well-educated, and has a gentle and kind personality. She has always been a good girl in everyone's eyes. Only Zhou Ning knows that this is her way of confusing everyone. She is a hypocritical bitch at heart.

    She was fanning the wind and lighting a fire. Zhou Min couldn't wait for Zhou Ning to apologize to her. He couldn't help but push Zhou Hui away who was crying beside her, got up and grabbed Zhou Ning's hair to beat her.

    Zhou Ning dodged deftly, but Zhou Min was eager to beat her up, but Zhou Hui happened to be in front of her. In the end, she ignored Zhou Ning, stepped on Zhou Hui's legs, stepped in front of Zhou Ning, and hit Zhou Ning with a slap.  There was no pain or itching on the shoulder, but Zhou Ning fell down with a "thud", holding her face and sobbing loudly.

    "Help, Zhou Min is going to kill someone."

    She shouted exaggeratedly, attracting the villagers. The three sisters of the Zhou family fought all day long, and the only one who was bullied was the fatherless Zhou Ning. The neighbors had long been dissatisfied with Zhou Min's domineering attitude, and accused her, "You are too domineering.  , it’s not enough to bully Zhou Ning, now I’m even beating your sister, let’s see how your mother deals with you.”

    After the others left, Zhou Ning patted her butt and stood up, looked at Zhou Hui on the ground holding her ankle, sneered, turned and entered her home.

    "I'm so angry, Zhou Ning, just wait. One day I have to kill you."

    "Xiao Min, wait for me."

    Zhou Hui, whose legs hurt, called her in a weak voice, but Zhou Min ran away first, so she had to limp back to a tile-roofed house not far from Zhou Ning's house.

    At the gate, I met Yu Shuping and Zhou Jinfa who were returning home from work.

    "Xiaohui, what's wrong with your leg?" Yu Shuping threw the shovel into her hand and grabbed Zhou Hui's hand and asked.

    At this time, Zhou Min rushed out of the room again, angrily shouting to Shuping, "Mom, it was Zhou Ning who beat her. She also beat me. Look, there are bruises on my arms."

    Zhou Hui opened her mouth and stood aside delicately, leaving all the opportunities to Zhou Min who loved to show off.

    Yu Shuping did not look at Zhou Min's arm, but asked Zhou Hui, who was silent on the side, with concern.

    "You dare to hit my daughter, Xiaolanghoozi, let's go, Xiaohui, my mother will settle the score with her."

    Zhou Ning's house has three mud houses with yellow mud on the walls. It is low, damp and dark. It took a while after Zhou Ning's eyes got used to it after entering the house.

    "A Ning, did Xiao Min bully you just now?" The woman lying on the kang has a sallow complexion and sunken eye sockets.  Zhou Ning didn't say anything. She went over to check her pulse and said, "Auntie, you can't delay your illness any longer."

    Aunt?

    Qiu Hongmei's dim eyes widened in an instant, and she cried and said, "A Ning, were you beaten stupid by them?"

    Zhou Ning then remembered her identity and smiled sarcastically, "Mom, I deliberately made you happy. Just wait while I cook."

    Zhou Ning opened the rice vat and after cleaning it, she threw a handful of millet into the pot and boiled it. She went to the noodle vat and scooped out a gourdful of stick noodles and stuck it to the edge of the pot to make a big pancake.

    In addition, there was nothing in the kitchen, and I ate this meal.

    Zhou Ning licked her back teeth and looked up at her uncle's house not far away, thinking about Xiao Jiujiu in her heart.

    She was thinking about how to get back the belongings that Mrs. Zhou had taken away, but there was a fight at the door of her house.

    "Zhou Ning, come out here. If we don't speak clearly today, we won't be finished."

    There was the sound of a broken gong at the door. Zhou Ning poked her head out and saw that it was Liu Qiang's mother, coming to seek justice for her son.

    Zhou Ning stood silently under the eaves. Qiu Hongmei on the kang asked her anxiously what happened.

    Zhou Ning added another fire to the bottom of the pit and said to her mother, "Don't say anything. I'll go out and take a look."

    She watched Liu Qiangniang kick the fence door into pieces on the fence in her yard, and then raised her eyes, her clear eyes locked on the old man who was carrying farm tools home not far away.

    "Uncle, come here and seek justice. She came to my house to act mischievously and kicked down my door. Isn't she bullying someone too much?"

    The old man standing there was Gao Mantang, the mayor of this village. Liu Qiangniang was a well-known shrew in the village. He didn't want to cause trouble and was about to sneak away, but he didn't know that Zhou Ning had been silent for a long time and was waiting for him.

    "Liu Qiangniang, you have something to say, why are you kicking A Ning's door?"

    "Oh, you are so angry with me. My Liu Qiang was beaten by her. I can't express my anger?"

    The corners of Gao Mantang's mouth twitched and he sneered, "Liu Qiang is in his thirties, and A Ning is only fifteen years old. Who will believe what you say!"

    Zhou Ning blinked, looked down at her thin arms and legs, nodded in agreement, and looked at Gao Ning with burning eyes.Full house.

    Gao Mantang had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue, "Stop messing around and go home quickly."

    "Am I kidding? Gao Mantang, go check on my Liu Qiang. He's lying on the kang and can't get up. If there's something wrong with him, I won't be done with your family."

    Zhou Ning sneered, "Liu Qiang said I hit him? Then why did I hit him? Tell me."

    Gao Mantang nodded and agreed, "Yes, there must be some reason, right? Zhou Ning is a well-known honest child, why did she hit Liu Qiang?"

    Liu Qiangniang’s eyes turned red in anger, “It’s just a beating, how can there be any reason?”

    "I agree with Liu Qiang's words. Take a look, my Xiaohui and Xiaomin were beaten by her. This girl is not an economical lamp. She does one thing in front of others and another behind her back. She can be cruel to her two sisters. Beat Liu Qiang.  Do you still need a reason?”

    Yu Shuping rushed over, pointed at Zhou Ning's nose and cursed fiercely.

    Zhou Ning slowly pushed Yu Shuping's hand away and looked at the angry Liu Qiangniang with a naive smile.

    "I know who beat Liu Qiang. If you don't believe me, go back and ask him, did Zhou Min tell him that there were wild ducks by the river? I remember Zhou Hui was sitting there washing his feet. Maybe Liu Qiang was too excited and thought Zhou Hui was  Wild duck, it won't hurt if you hug her for a while, but as for being beaten, it shows that my cousin has a strong temper and doesn't like to be hugged."

    "AA Ning, don'tdon't talk nonsense." Zhou Hui's face was pale, and she was about to fall down when she staggered, but Yu Shuping quickly caught her with her quick hands and eyes.

    "Mom, let's go home, I'm not feeling well." Zhou Hui wished there was a crack in the ground that she could crawl into. Zhou Ning had promised her not to tell Liu Qiang about hugging her, but why did he sell her out in the blink of an eye?

    This is what happened yesterday. She went home crying and met Zhou Min on the way. She heard that she had been taken advantage of by Liu Qiang. Zhou Min jumped on his feet and said he would vent her anger for her.

    Zhou Ning has now figured it out. These insidious sisters arranged for Liu Qiang to bully her today. You can guess what they have in mind with your toes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 Killing someone with a borrowed knife

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Shuping noticed that Zhou Hui's expression was unnatural, and thought of the time she returned home with red eyes from crying last night, and immediately realized that what Zhou Ning said was probably true.

    Before Liu Qiangniang could react, she jumped over, stretched out her hand and started to scratch Liu Qiangniang, and the curse words in her mouth were simply unbearable.

    Liu Qiangniang was even more fierce, and the two quickly became entangled in each other. Zhou Ning lay on the edge of the stick and looked at it for a while, but suddenly she became bored.

    It’s true that shrews don’t play according to routines when fighting, and their lethality is quite high, but their sustainability is a bit poor.

    No interest, go home and continue cooking porridge.

    She slowly turned around and left, and out of the corner of her eye she glanced at Zhou Hui, who was crying aside. That girl had been secretly observing her, and it seemed that she noticed that she had changed a lot, with a confused look on her face.

    Zhou Ning bared her teeth and said to the people behind her who were being beaten violently, "Remember to lock the door of my house after the beating. Stay away from here next time. If the house collapses, I will ask you to compensate."

    In the room, Qiu Hongmei struggled to climb out to see what was going on, but was pushed back by Zhou Ning.

    “It’s not like you haven’t seen shrews fight before, so be careful as blood will be spattered all over you.”

    Qiu Hongmei was pushed down on the kang by her daughter, her eyes staring straight at Zhou Ning who was cursing.

    "A Ning, are you really okay?"

    Zhou Ning moved the square table leaning against the wall to the kang and said impatiently, "Am I okay? I'll go to the old woman for food later. Let's have rice porridge tomorrow morning. You can't delay your illness any longer. Hurry up."  Get cured and let’s leave this hellish place.”

    Now Qiu Hongmei was absolutely sure that her girl was possessed by evil spirits, and everything she said was nonsense. She became extremely angry when she got anxious. Zhou Ning was so frightened that she pinched her middle and rubbed her soles, but she was finally saved.

    In order to prevent another accident, Zhou Ning asked Qiu Hongmei to have a quiet meal on the grounds of "eating without talking or sleeping without talking". After cleaning up the kitchen, Zhou Ning slipped out of the house.

    It was not completely dark at this time, and the villagers who had finished eating were shaking big cattail fans at the door of their homes, chatting and gossiping.

    Seeing Zhou Ning coming over, the adults stared at her with evil eyes, and the topic of chatting turned to their old Zhou family.

    Zhou Ning put her hands in her pockets, glanced left and right at these long-tongued women, and went straight to Gao Mantang's house.

    There are eight members of Gao Mantang's family, four adults and four children, three of whom are daughters, and the youngest son. The one who opened the door for Zhou Ning was his precious grandson Gao Yu.

    Gao Yu is sixteen years old this year and is in his second year of high school. He has beautiful eyebrows, red lips and white teeth. Zhou Ning was stunned by his good looks.

    “Little brother, your frown is so cute. Your eyes are like stars in the sky. It would be even more perfect if you didn’t spit out fire.

    "What's the matter with you?" Gao Yu glared at Zhou Ning, who was displeased.

    "I'm looking for Uncle Gao." Zhou Ning, who was so bold, reached out and pinched Gao Yu's face quickly.

    Gao Yu was stunned for a moment, then glared at her angrily, turned around and left.

    "who is it?"

    Gao Mantang’s family had just had dinner, and his daughter-in-law Xia Guihua was setting the table in the yard. Zhou Ning came in and smiled awkwardly, "Ah Ning, what are you doing here?"

    "Auntie, I'm here to see Uncle Gao."

    When Gao Mantang spoke to his son, Zhou Ning was stunned for a moment. The old man thought of the trouble she made in the evening and felt something bad.

    "Ah Ning, have you eaten?"

    Zhou Ning saw Gao Yu coming out of the room with a dark face. Her eyes rolled and she smiled humbly, "I haven't eaten yet. I can just sit here, uncle."

    As he spoke, he sat down next to Gao Yu, occupying his third sister's seat.

    They all sat down, and the Gao family couldn't let her get up. Gao Xing, the third sister of Gao Yu, rolled her eyes at the shameless Zhou Ning and brought a stool over. The others looked at Zhou Ning as if they were a shameless beggar.  Similar.

    Zhou Ning didn't care. She lifted her chin and looked directly at Gao Yu who was eating quietly. Gao Mantang couldn't stand it anymore, so he knocked on the table and asked, "A Ning, what's the matter with you?"

    After her lust was sublimated, Zhou Ning finally remembered the purpose of coming here.

    "Uncle, I want to report Zhou Jinfa for embezzling public funds."

    "What?" All eight members of the Gao family looked at her, while Zhou Ning only smiled flatteringly at the cold Gao Yu beside her.

    "Report your uncle? Why did he embezzle public funds?"

    Gao Mantang’s son is a village accountant and he is cautious. When he heard that Zhou Ning reported Zhou Jinfa, he immediately narrowed his eyes and stared at her meaningfully.

    Zhou Ning licked her lips, "Didn't the uncle ask Zhou in May?Will it be sent to the village to repair water pumps?  He deliberately destroyed the other two good ones, and then secretly sold the bearings for fifty yuan.  "

    This is the memory of the original owner. At that time, she went to dig wild vegetables in the mountains and accidentally discovered that Zhou Jinfa had removed the bearing from the water pump and smashed it with a hammer. He also told Yu Shuping that no one in the village could repair it and could only buy it.  new.

    Later, he bought a new water pump. For this reason, Gao Mantang was criticized by the villagers, saying that he was extravagant and wasteful and followed the line of petty bourgeoisie.

    "Little girl, you have to have evidence for what you say. Why didn't you tell me then?"

    "Of course there is evidence. If you go to Zhou Jinfa's house and take a look, there are still many parts that he secretly removed at that time. As for why I'm just saying it now, isn't it because he was forcing me to survive, and he was so shameless that he took advantage of me!  "

    Zhou Ning brazenly grabbed a thin-noodle steamed bun and bit it hard. Not to mention, Xia Guihua's steamed bun was really delicious.

    Because of the water pump incident, Gao Mantang has been brooding about it. He stopped eating and said to his son, "Come with me and have a look. If it's true, there are a lot of broken machines in our village over the years. It's not just him."  The ghost."

    Zhou Ning got up quickly when she saw this, and before leaving, she didn't forget to bar her teeth at Gao Yu, "I'll come and play with you tomorrow!"

    Neuropathy!  Gao Yu was so angry that he refused to eat and went back to his room to do his homework.

    Lu Zhouning nervously whispered in Gao Mantang's ear, "All my food is at his house. I will get it back for me later as a reward for my report."

    Gao Mantang was overthinking it. He stopped and sneered, "Little girl, you are killing someone with a borrowed knife! Didn't you mean to set a trap for me?"

    "Uncle, where did you go? I have no grievances with you, so what are you doing to harm me? Zhou Jinfa's family bullied me and my mother to death. If I want to deal with him, I will also deal with him. I'm not sure I can let the uncle do it for me.  Do you want to take risks? We are in a cooperative relationship, and we both have a win-win situation, and each of us gets what we need."

    Gao Mantang's son Gao Hongtao couldn't help but laugh, "Dad, A Ning is very clever and what he said makes sense. Today I will go to his house to find out clearly by paying a verification subsidy to Zhou Jin."

    Zhou Ning raised her hands in approval. She is worthy of giving birth to such a good-looking son as Gao Yu. Gao Yu’s father is really warm-hearted.

    Zhou Jinfa’s mother, Zhou Ning’s grandmother, was sitting at the door scolding her daughter-in-law with the neighbor’s old lady. When she saw Gao Mantang coming, she immediately blocked the door vigilantly.

    Zhou Ning winked at the old lady and waved her hands from behind, looking like she was gloating about her misfortune.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 Selling food to raise medicine expenses

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Smelly girl, what are you doing here?" Wang bared her teeth and stared at her coldly.

    "Let me see you." Zhou Ning followed Gao Mantang into the courtyard. Zhou Jinfa was squatting at the foot of the wall tinkering with a cage made of bamboo strips. It looked like he was going to trap fish in the river.

    "Hey, uncle and second brother are here? Come and sit in the room!" Zhou Jinfa stood up with a smile and kicked the open barn door of his house without leaving any trace.

    Zhou Ning rushed over and opened the door, "Let me see if my food has hair on it?"

    Immediately afterwards, Gao Mantang and his son also ducked in. Zhou Jin was so anxious that he stammered, "What are you doing? Uncle, come in and sit in the room."

    His warehouse was dark, and it took Zhou Ning a long time to find the noodle vat and rice vat.

    "Uncle, look at what's over there, are they machine parts?" She pointed smartly at the pile of junk under the two benches, which smelled of engine oil. It was not what Gao Mantang was looking for!

    "Zhou Jinfa, please turn on the light for me!" Gao Mantang shouted angrily.

    Before Zhou Jinfa could react, Zhou Ning quickly turned on the light. Wang opened her mouth outside and cursed, saying that Zhou Ning was a prodigal and turned on the light before it got dark, which was a waste of electricity.

    "Grandma, did you eat too much at night?"

    Zhou Ning left space for Gao Mantang and his son to inspect the pile of machine parts, and then walked out with a big show, having nothing to do, and started teasing the old lady.

    "What do you want to say?" Wang wiped her mouth, thinking she had something on her mouth.

    "You only have the energy to curse when you are full. If you scold my aunt, will she not fight when she hears it?"

    "What are you talking about?" Wang realized that she had been fooled and was so angry that she wanted to hit Zhou Ning.

    The movement in the yard drew everyone out of the house. At this time, Gao Hongtao dumped a bag of parts in the yard. Yu Shuping, who was about to curse, was stunned.

    "Auntie, is your mouth sick? Why do you open it so wide?" Zhou Ning made exaggerated gestures, and Yu Shuping rolled her eyes in anger.

    "Zhou Jinfa, tell me, where do these parts come from?"

    Good guy, there are all kinds of parts on the ground. Gao Mantang pulled out a heavy generator from inside.

    "This is from the crusher in the grinding house, right? I asked you to repair it a few days ago, but you said it couldn't be repaired. How did the motor get to your house?"

    Zhou Jinfa quibbled, "Didn't I take this back to repair it?"

    "What about this? Please explain to me, where did so many copper wires come from? The transformer at the entrance of the village has been broken for several months. Xiao Zhang from the township electrical power station said that the copper wires inside were missing. Did you steal them?"

    At this time, someone was already looking in at the door of Zhou Jinfa's house. Zhou Ning went over and opened the door, "You guys come to see the fun, so be honest."

    Zhou Min rushed over and pushed her away, scolding her harshly, "What does Zhou Ning have to do with you? Are you sick?"

    Zhou Ning turned back and looked at Gao Mantang, "Uncle, I'm here to pick up 200 kilograms of grain from my family. You happen to be here too. As a witness, I won't bother my uncle to help keep it safe."

    "What? Your food? Are you ashamed?" Zhou Min cursed at the top of his lungs.

    Gao Mantang would naturally not break his promise to Zhou Ning. He now has ten thousand dissatisfaction with Zhou Jinfa.

    "Zhou Jinfa, what A Ning said is right. When you farmed for your second brother, you even signed a document. For the harvest of the past three years, A Ning needs 200 kilograms. Hurry up and give her the grain, and then follow me.  Brigade Headquarters, please explain clearly the matter of these machine parts."

    Zhou Jinfa was worried about secretly selling machine parts. Although he was reluctant to Zhou Ning's request, one more thing was better than one less thing. Now it was more important to save his own life. As for the mother and daughter, these two hundred kilograms of food were in her hands.  Whether you can keep it or not is another matter.

    So he started loading the cart without hesitation, and Wang rushed over to stop him.

    "Thousands of swordsmen, these all belong to my family, what can we eat and drink if they are taken away?"

    Yu Shuping was not happy either, but when she saw Zhou Jinfa's eyes, she hesitated a little, her eyes clearly unwilling. She stamped her feet in hatred and ordered to her two daughters who were standing aside, "Why don't you pull your breasts away?"

    "Mom, this is obviously our family's food, why should we give it to Zhou Ning?" Zhou Min looked away and wanted to beat Zhou Ning.

    A hint of cunning flashed in Zhou Hui's eyes. She pulled on Zhou Min's clothes and persuaded her, "Just do what Uncle Gao said. Zhou Ning is our sister. She is in trouble, so of course we have to help her."

    Zhou Ning crossed her arms and sneered. Zhou Hui, a white lotus flower, was quite good at being a human being. Her little eyes kept glancing at Gao Mantang, and her words were like giving alms.It seems like, just follow her wishes and see what she wants to do.

    After loading the grain, Zhou Ning patted the heavy sack with satisfaction and whistled as she took the grain home.

    We have to go to the grinding house to crush it early tomorrow morning. It seems that we won’t be able to drink rice porridge for the time being.

    Qiu Hongmei was sleeping in a daze when she heard some movement in the main room. She didn't ask much. The next morning, she found four sacks of grain on the ground. Qiu Hongmei was so surprised that she couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear.

    "You went to your uncle's house to ask for it? They didn't beat you?"

    Every month, Zhou Ning went to Zhou Jinfa's house to ask for food. Every time, Wang wanted to pinch her to death. The food given to her was only enough for mother and daughter to eat for half a month, and they could only starve or dig wild vegetables for the remaining half month.  Satisfy hunger.

    This time, two hundred kilograms were weighed all at once, and Qiu Hongmei felt like she was in a dream.

    "Zhou Jin found that he couldn't protect himself. He deserved it for his lack of virtue in daily life. You just lie down first. If you are hungry, drink some water first. I will go to the neighboring village to crush the grain, and I will go to the countryside to grab some medicine for you."

    "Eh Ah Ning"

    Qiu Hongmei lay at the window and called her. Zhou Ning carried four bags of grain into the car. There was no need to smash so much!

    Zhou Ning has her own plans. This family is extremely poor. If they don’t sell some grain, how will they get the money to buy medicine?

    Qiu Hongmei’s illness was caused by Yue Lizi. Although she was not a gynecologist, she knew some pathology. Her body was too cold and she couldn’t get treatment, which led to signs of organ failure.

    She deliberately went around to the township government. Every morning at eight or nine o'clock, a market would spontaneously form on the main road in front of the government. The sellers were naturally people from nearby villages, and the buyers were city dwellers who wanted to buy cheap goods.

    Zhou Ning found a place to put down the car, wiped her sweat, asked for some pieces of straw paper from the canteen across the street, and inquired about the price of grain. With a stroke of her pen, she wrote on the paper: Corn 16 cents, sorghum rice 17 cents.

    ??Among the grains given by Zhou Jin, 100 jins of corn, 50 jins of sorghum rice, and 50 jins of rice were not crushed. In fact, there may not be so much after grinding.

    She was very eye-catching, and she creatively advertised on a piece of papyrus, and soon people came over to bargain.

    “Good goods are not cheap, and cheap goods are not good. If you don’t want to buy them, just go and look elsewhere before it gets dark.”

    Zhou Ning’s nose was almost crooked with anger. Just now, a fat old woman offered three cents off each item and said she would buy a pound first and go back to try it.

    Is there anyone more shameless than her?

    After sending away the God of Plague, Zhou Ning finally welcomed her first customer. To be honest, the price she set was not high at all. Yesterday, Zhou Jin sent grain to the side.  suitable.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 Still going to school

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    An hour later, Zhou Ning patted her jacket pocket with satisfaction. Inside was fifteen yuan and ninety cents earned from selling grain.

    Eighty pounds of corn and thirty pounds of sorghum rice. She kept selling the rice. Eating some fine grains would be good for Qiu Hongmei's health.

    The autumn harvest will begin in two months. Her family’s three acres of land can still produce a lot of grain. If she eats less, she can survive until the autumn harvest.

    There is a grain processing point next to the township government. Zhou Ning crushed all the remaining grain and sold the rice husk to an old man who also came to process it for one dollar and thirty cents.

    No matter how small a mosquito leg is, it is still meat. Prices are low at this time, and you can buy a fragrant and crispy cannabis flower for five cents. After Zhou Ning filled her stomach, she also bought one for Qiu Hongmei.

    She drove the car to the pharmacy, and the salesperson asked her for an order.

    "What list?"

    "There is no prescription written by the doctor, can I get you some medicine?" the salesperson glared at her and said impatiently.

    "oh!"

    Zhou Ning turned around and took out the pieces of tissue paper she had prepared for going to the toilet, and then began to list the names of medicinal materials in front of the salesperson.

    "Who did you learn this from? We don't care if you eat it badly."

    "Don't worry about taking the medicine. If you take it badly, it's our responsibility."

    The salesperson grabbed the toilet paper and her attitude was not satisfactory, but she did everything right and prepared all the medicines.

    "A total of eight and seven dollars."

    After paying the money and leaving, passing by the supply and marketing cooperative, Zhou Ning couldn't help but pry inside.

    She is a girl, and her clothes are full of patches, which is so shameful.

    I spent three yuan to get myself made of floral cloth, but I don’t know if Qiu Hongmei can make clothes. If not, I’ll shamelessly ask Xia Guihua. Her three daughters will definitely make new clothes, and they can also look to Gao Yu to make them look good.

    It was almost noon when she got home, Zhou Ning called out "Mom", Qiu Hongmei weakly poked her head out, and when she saw her daughter coming back with a blushing face, the stone in her heart fell to the ground.

    "You eat some mahua first, and I'll cook."

    Passing by a small river on the way, she jumped in and touched two small fish as long as the palm of her hand, and made a fish soup to nourish Qiu Hongmei.

    A bowl of crystal clear rice was placed in front of Qiu Hongmei, and she was stunned.

    "A-Ning, where did you get the rice?"

    "Don't we have six paddy fields in our house? Rice is grown in them."

    "Did your uncle share the rice with us last night?"

    "Yes, you should eat quickly and drink the medicine after eating."

    Qiu Hongmei was even more surprised, "What kind of medicine are you taking? Did your grandma ask you to buy it?"

    "She has such good intentions?" Zhou Ning said with a smile.

    "I, the medicine I drank before was cooked by your grandma and brought here."

    Zhou Ning looked at her in horror, "How dare you eat this? She sincerely wants to kill you, otherwise how could your health be so bad?"

    "No way?" Qiu Hongmei was too honest and kind-hearted. She never thought that her mother-in-law would deliberately treat her harshly.

    "Forget it, hurry up and eat. The fish soup will become fishy when it gets cold."

    "Things have already happened, and holding on to it will only make herself more upset. If Wang still dares to cause trouble, she will show off her tactics and will never compromise with her.

    After the couple finished eating, the medicine was ready. Qiu Hongmei held her nose and drank it, her mouth was so bitter that she couldn't open her mouth.

    "Good medicine tastes bitter, but this is the right medicine. Just listen to me. If you take seven or eight doses, the root cause of your disease will be eliminated. You will have no problem having children in the future."

    Zhou Ning forgot her identity and thought she was still in the past life clinic.

    Qiu Hongmei turned pale with fright. Her daughter had been acting strangely since yesterday. Why did she have a baby?

    "Oh, I was joking, you are not humorous at all."

    Zhou Ning hurriedly fled to the kitchen. After cleaning up, she frowned at the bare house.

    She was afraid that she would freeze to death in the winter. There was not even a complete piece of glass on the window, and she probably would not have warm cotton clothes and pants.

    Back in the house, Qiu Hongmei had slept too much in the morning and couldn't sleep now. She was playing with the floral cloth Zhou Ning bought.

    "Ah Ning, mommy will make you a new dress!"

    Zhou Ning was a little sorry. She should also make some new cloth for Qiu Hongmei.

    “Mom, when I have enough money in a few days, I’ll buy you new clothes.”

    "Mom, I don't need it. I'm a patient, so why should I wear new clothes?"

    Qiu Hongmei took out the scissors, ruler, needle and thread from the kang cabinet, measured the dimensions for Zhou Ning, and asked her to write them down on paper.

    ??"Mom, can you make clothes?"

    Qiu Hongmei rolled her eyes angrily, "I made all your previous clothes."

    Zhou Ning looked at her patched old clothes. The stitching was fine and the workmanship was smooth. She thought she had bought them ready-made.

    "I'm not in a hurry to put it on. You don't have to rush to do it. Don't be exhausted."

    Zhou Ning went out with a basket. She wanted to dig some wild vegetables in the fields.

    There is a piece of land in the yard, but no seeds were planted in the spring, and it is now abandoned. Other families can eat ready-made vegetables, but only her family eats the same wild vegetables as chickens and ducks.

    Not far after walking out, I saw the two sisters Zhou Hui and Zhou Min twisting their hips.

    Zhou Ning scratched her chin, wondering how the brigade headquarters would deal with Zhou Jinfa. Seeing how happy her sisters were, their father should be fine.

    The three of them were going in the same direction, and Zhou Ning was a little confused. The sun was shining brightly at noon, and the two girls were out digging wild vegetables?

    While he was making plans, Zhou Min suddenly turned around and saw her. The girl was obviously taken aback and immediately made a sour face.

    "Zhou Ning, why are you following us?"

    "I'm not following you, I'm going to dig wild vegetables." Zhou Ning saw clearly that the two sisters had nothing in their hands. Zhou Hui was afraid of being exposed to the sun, so she wore a pink gauze scarf on her head and looked at her with a smile.

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes, could she smile more fakely?

    She didn’t want to talk nonsense to the two of them, so she quickly walked a few steps across, and the hillside where wild vegetables were dug was right in front of her.

    She wanted to find a kind of pesto, which was the only wild vegetable she could accept.

    It was only when she reached the hillside that she realized what the pair of sisters behind her were sneaking up on.

    That kid Gao Yu is sitting under the tree reading a book.

    "You don't want to go back to your home, but you study in the wilderness? This guy has unique taste!"

    Zhou Ning's eyes lit up, and just when she was about to go over and tease her, Zhou Min suddenly rushed over from behind.

    "Get out of the way, don't block the road."

    "Ah Ning, go out to dig wild vegetables at noon, be careful of getting sunburned!" Zhou Hui followed, her eyes full of worry.

    "Is Second Aunt feeling better?"

    "Is your dad okay?" Zhou Ning asked back.

    "What can happen to my dad?"

    Zhou Min called her from the front to leave quickly. Zhou Hui combed her broken hair around her ears, smiled, and caught up with her in small steps.

    The sisters went straight to Gao Yu under the tree. Zhou Min took out a book like a magic trick and pointed at the questions in the book to ask Gao Yu for advice. On the other hand, Zhou Hui, who had always been gentle, stood aside openly.

    hehe……

    Zhou Ning instantly gave up the idea of ??saying hello to Gao Yu, and started looking for garlic with a basket in hand.

    After she dug a basket of wild vegetables, the three "aspiring young people" also learned a lesson and went down the mountain side by side.

    "Zhou Ning, have you finished your summer homework? You will report back to school tomorrow. Don't let your class teacher make you stand in front for a day!"

    Zhou Ning showed a surprised expression. She had long forgotten that she still had to go to school. This was too scary!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 Junior High School and High School

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In her previous life, she took the college entrance examination at the age of sixteen, went to the Military Medical University to study for bachelor's and master's degrees as the top scorer in the provincial college entrance examination, and worked in a specialist clinic at the age of twenty-six. It can be seen that she was born to study, but now she is required to go to school?

    After walking far away, Zhou Hui inadvertently looked back at Zhou Ning who was stunned, curled her lips, and her eyes were full of ridicule.

    Zhou Ning soon accepted the reality of going to school.  Only knowledge can change your destiny. Now you have to go back quickly to find your summer homework and complete it with quality and quantity.

    So she rushed down the mountain like the wind, knocking the coquettish Zhou Min off her feet and almost falling into the ditch.

    "You stinky girl, hurry up and get reincarnated!"

    Seeing Gao Yu frowning in displeasure, Zhou Hui hurriedly grabbed Zhou Min and spoke tenderly.

    "Amin, Ah Ning left beforehand. She bumped into you accidentally. Just remind her next time you see her."

    Zhou Min then said to Gao Yu with a sneer, "Brother Yu, she is just a lunatic, don't mind."

    Gao Yu nodded, passed the two of them and left quickly.

    "Sister, I think Brother Yu has a crush on me!" Zhou Min said while playing with her braids.

    Zhou Hui restrained her expression and said meaningfully, "Isn't this a good thing? Let's go back quickly!"

    Zhou Ning went straight to the West Room as soon as she entered the house. She remembered putting her schoolbag on the window sill of the West Room during the summer vacation.

    There were water stains on the ground from the rain a few days ago. She searched around and couldn't find it. She thought to herself that it was broken now and she didn't even have her schoolbag. Why go to school?

    "Ah Ning, what are you looking for?" Qiu Hongmei couldn't help but ask her while lying by the door.

    "Mom, school starts tomorrow!"

    "yes!"

    There was a smile on Qiu Hongmei's lips. She cut out the clothes in one noon. There was also a piece of polyester fabric pressed at the bottom of the box in her cabinet. By the way, she made a pair of pants for Zhou Ning, just so that she could wear new clothes for school tomorrow.

    “Mom, where is my schoolbag?”

    Qiu Hongmei couldn't help but laugh when she saw her depressed look, "It's in the cabinet, mom keeps it safe for you."

    Hehe, Zhou Ning was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat.

    I took out my schoolbag and looked at it. I saw a small military green satchel with several patches sewn on it. I reached inside and took out a few notebooks. They were brand new and exuded a musty smell that had been accumulated for a month.

    "It rained and wet my schoolbag. Fortunately, the homework books are all fine. You should hurry up and do your homework, otherwise you will be scolded by the teacher again when you go to school tomorrow."

    Qiu Hongmei was chattering. When she looked up, she saw that Zhou Ning was flipping through the homework quickly. She finished it in less than three minutes, then threw it aside. She carried the dug garlic and walked out.

    "Mom, I want to eat garlic pancakes tonight."

    "Ah Ning, don't you do your homework?"

    "Do not write."

    She was dismissive. The junior high school homework in 1981 was too easy.

    For the top scorer in the college entrance examination who participated in countless Mathematical Olympiad competitions in her previous life, this is really childish. It is not worth wasting her time. Besides, she has no pen and can't write.

    Qiu Hongmei made dinner, and the decoction Zhou Ning prepared for her was very effective. At least she could get up and walk without feeling dizzy, and she still had the strength to make pancakes for her children.

    The weather was hot, so the couple set the dining table in the yard. The garlic pancakes were golden and crispy, and the aroma was fragrant. Zhou Ning felt that she had been hungry for a long time. She ate four pancakes in one go and drank a large bowl of stick noodle porridge.  , and then patted his belly with satisfaction.

    Wang came here because of the smell, but unfortunately she was a little late. There was only a little bit of porridge left on the table. When she found the old lady poking her head at the door, Zhou Ning stuffed the remaining piece of pancake into Qiu Hongmei's mouth.

    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Ning blocked the door, not letting the old lady in.

    “Damn girl, I’m your milk, do you think whose granddaughter blocked the door with her milk and talked?”

    "This is my virtue, you can do whatever you like."

    "If she hadn't asked the original owner to wash clothes at the river, would she have been bullied by Liu Qiang and frightened to death?

    Zhou Ning looked at her sideways, "What are the benefits of taking over Liu Qiang's mother?"

    Wang was stunned and glanced at her, "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "Did you tell Liu Qiang's mother that you would sell me to her as your daughter-in-law? How much would she give you?"

    "Bah! What did you give me the money for? Didn't you beat up Liu Qiang? She even asked me for money!"

    Mrs. Wang kicked the door angrily, "Get away and hand over the food you took away yesterday. Don't wait for me to take action."

    "What happened? Zhou Jinfa asked you to come over and ask for it?"

    &nbsp;"You are no big girl, little girl. He is your uncle. He is really a mother-in-law, but he has no mother-in-law to teach you such a thing."

    Mrs. Wang stared at Qiu Hongmei who was at a loss in the yard. Her mother did not dare to say a word even after being scolded, and looked at Zhou Ning with resentful eyes.

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes in frustration. The original mother was too cowardly, but her love for her daughter was sincere, which made her unable to get angry.

    "The food belongs to me, why should I take it back to you? Besides, why don't you go home and take a look? Zhou Jinfa will probably be sentenced for stealing machine parts from the production team. You still have time to argue with me. If you don't even have a son,  Well, Yu Shuping will drive you to the street, then you can go wandering and begging for food!"

    Wang's eyes turned black with anger. Zhou Ning frowned and stared at her. This old lady probably had cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. She had to pay attention. She couldn't be so angry with her next time.  A bad reputation is not worth the loss.

    Wang hurriedly ran home. Qiu Hongmei asked Zhou Ning worriedly, "Is something really wrong with your uncle?"

    Zhou Ning shrugged, acting innocent, "Who knows? Let's go inside, there are mosquitoes outside."

    August 23rd is the day of the call.

    Zhou Ning, whose soul comes from the 21st century, is particularly curious about the middle school in the early 1980s.

    Qiu Hongmei cooked a meal for her early in the morning. After eating, she urged her to go to Zhou Hui and go to school with Zhou Min.

    "I won't go looking for them. I'm not a good sister. Besides, I know the way."

    Qiu Hongmei opened her mouth, but no words came out.

    The rural middle school is a bit far away from the village. It takes about half an hour to walk through another village.

    Along the way, Zhou Ning was like a bird flying out of its cage, loving the pure air and the blue sky.

    On the way, she met acquaintances, the Zhou sisters and the Gao sisters.

    The eldest daughter of the Gao family, Gao Yang, works as a salesperson in the county supply and marketing cooperative, the second daughter, Gao Yue, works as a female worker in a textile factory, the third daughter, Gao Xing, is in the third year of high school, and the youngest son, Gao Yu, is in the second year of high school and is in the same class as Zhou Hui.

    The county high school and the township junior high school are separated by a wall and surrounded by a large field of crops. There is only one road leading outside, so malnourished male and female students can be seen everywhere on the dirt road, which is not spacious.

    Zhou Ning waved her hands to Gao Xing and Gao Yu. Thinking that this girl had touched his face, Gao Yu looked disgusted and left quickly, not wanting to see her.

    Zhou Min saw some clues and whispered in her sister's ear, "You don't even know who you are? You still want to get close to Brother Yu."

    Zhou Hui glanced at Gao Xing next to her and pushed Zhou Min, "Hurry up and enter the school. High school is out late, so go back first." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 The Duo Standing in Punishment

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At the gate of the junior high school, Zhou Min met a girl in the same class. He immediately stepped forward and grabbed her arm. He turned back and looked at Zhou Ning provocatively. The two entered the campus talking and laughing.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.

    Zhou Ning was not interested in this meaningless "jealousy". She walked around the playground, and finally lay on the wall to look at the high school campus, feeling depressed and wanting to hit the wall.

    She must leave this ghost place quickly. It is a big place. The two campuses combined are only two football fields.

    Zhou Ning found her class. There was only one class in the third grade of junior high school. There were more than a dozen tables in the classroom. They were all crooked, with arms and legs missing. The students who came were also crooked, with runny noses and crooked mouths.

    “Oh, I’m going to go, I can’t live anymore!”  The biggest harm to good-looking dogs is that no one around them can take notice.

    Zhou Ning thought of the handsome Gao Yu and wondered if she could skip a grade to the second year of high school and sit next to Gao Yu, so that she could have the confidence to survive in life.

    The students didn't all come, so Zhou Ning found a table and sat down. Zhou Min, who was sitting in the first row, looked back at her secretly, with a smile on her face. Zhou Ning ignored her lazily and looked away.  Face looking out the window.

    Zhou Ning was a bit drowsy after fighting mosquitoes all night last night, and someone suddenly knocked her on the head.

    "Come out, I want to sit by the window."

    Zhou Ning was annoyed when someone disturbed her dream and was knocked on the head. She sat up suddenly and wanted to fight back. Then she saw a face with delicate features glaring at her.

    "Hey, let alone the outstanding people in this place, there are one or two good-looking ones.

    A personal name popped into her head: Qin Shao, a gangster, and she sat on his exclusive throne.

    Zhou Ning has always been tolerant of beauties.

    "Sit down!"

    Those who watched the excitement in the classroom discovered that Zhou Ning was not afraid of Qin Shao. The most important thing was that she actually sat next to Qin Shao without changing her expression.

    Qin Shao looked at her, "Zhou Ning, aren't you afraid of me?"

    "Why are you afraid? You can eat people?"

    Qin Shao was stunned, and then Zhou Ningchun's heart was filled with laughter, "Okay, you have to sit next to me, and you are not allowed to leave this semester, or I will beat you up."

    "If you dare to leave, I will beat you up too." Zhou Ning waved her fist. This kid is more pleasing to the eye than Gao Yu. He will stay in the third grade of junior high school for the time being. When she has seen enough, it will not be too late to tease Gao Yu again.

    Zhou Ning was sitting at the same table with the gangster. Zhou Min curled her lips and said with disdain on her face, "You are shameless."

    The head teacher is a middle-aged woman in her forties named Wang Juan.  When they saw Zhou Ning and Qin Shao sleeping in the last row, their faces were as dark as the bottom of a pot.

    "Have you two finished your homework?" Wang Juan knocked on the table, and the sleeping duo raised their heads together.

    "I didn't write it." The two said in unison honestly.

    "Pfft", sarcastic laughter came from the front, Zhou Ning tilted her head and took a look, it was Zhou Min.

    "Why don't you write it?"

    "Too lazy to write." They said in unison again. The two looked at each other. Qin Shao's eyes were so wide open that they wanted to fly out.

    "Why are you trying to imitate me? Looking for a beating!"

    Zhou Ning sighed in her heart. This guy has violent tendencies. He can't do anything without beating people. He really needs to be dealt with.

    For those who are non-violent and uncooperative, Zhou Ning likes to use violence to fight violence until he is convinced.

    There were daggers and swords in the eyes of the two of them. They were going back and forth trying to control each other. Wang Juan knocked on the table angrily.

    "Why are you so lazy to go to school? Zhou Ning, isn't your family so poor that you can't take the blame? Stop wasting money and go home and farm!"

    Zhou Ning’s face is solemn. This teacher who has been constipated for a long time is sarcastic and sarcastic about his students. Doesn’t your conscience hurt?

    "The homework is too simple and not worth wasting my pen water."

    "Hey, that's not a bad tone, Zhou Ning, if you were like Zhou Min and came first in the exam, I would be able to convince you even if you said such big words. If you come first in the exam, where do you get the confidence?"

    "People change. I worked hard during the summer vacation. How do you know I can't take the first place in the exam?"

    Qin Shao applauded her with admiration, "Fuck Zhou Ning, you are so awesome!"

    He didn’t shy away from Wang Juan’s cannibalistic look, “I don’t even dare to talk back to her, be careful she gives you little shoes to wear in the future.”

    "Qin Shao, shut up!" Wang Juan slammed the table angrily, and Zhou Ning quickly stepped back, fearing that blood would be spattered all over her body.

    "Teacher Wang, you are spitting on my face." Qin Shao grabbed his old schoolbag and touched his face, stood up and walked out.

    "What are you doing? It's not time for school yet."

    ? ?I went to the toilet and couldn't hold it in any longer.  "

    Wang Juan was so angry that she couldn't do anything about Qin Shao, but she was unambiguous in dealing with Zhou Ning.

    "Zhou Ning, if you can't pay the book fee tomorrow, don't study. It's a waste of food."

    The whole class turned to look at her, and many of them had expressions like Zhou Min's gloating about her misfortune.

    "Pah!" Zhou Ning threw her schoolbag over her shoulder and said carelessly, "I need to go to the toilet."

    With that said, he walked out calmly under the astonished eyes of everyone and went straight to the school gate.

    Wang Juan is so unkind. If she didn't look at people through colored glasses and attack her crazily, she might be kind enough to cure her chronic constipation.

    Bah!

    After leaving the school gate, she looked around blankly. The tall green gauze curtains around her blocked all sight.

    The school is built in a big field, so aren’t we afraid that the boys and girls who are not good at studying will get in and do some unspeakable things?

    Just as he was thinking about it, there was really a rustling sound not far away. After a while, Qin Shao came out with a head full of corn pollen and three or four raw corn cobs under his arm.

    Seeing Zhou Ning at the door, Qin Shao was stunned for a moment.

    "The bell hasn't been rung yet, why are you coming out?"

    "Wang Juan always scolds me, annoying her." Zhou Ning approached him and found that he also had raw corn on the cob in his schoolbag.

    "You steal something?"

    Qin Shao sneered and looked back at the place where he was trampled, "You can't control it."

    Finding that Zhou Ning had been following him, Qin Shao was angry and turned around to glare at her fiercely.

    "Smelly girl, do you want to be a bad person?"

    Zhou Ning looked at him puzzled.

    "You don't know what's going on in your family? If you play truant like me, your mother will be pissed off!"

    Zhou Ning suddenly realized it and pointed to the road ahead with a smile, "It's just this road, don't think too much about it. My mother is sick. I have to go to the county town and get some medicine for her."

    Qin Shao frowned and looked her up and down.

    "Have you lost your mind during the vacation? Why are you different from before?"

    "So you have paid attention to me before?" Zhou Ning was a little excited and asked, staring at Qin Shao's beautiful and ridiculous eyes.

    "Hey, you are punished by Wang Juan every day, scolded every day, even if all the mice in the classroom know you, why are you so excited? Girls should be more reserved."

    Zhou Ning frowned, is this idiot still trying to teach her a lesson?

    They were a duo standing behind the classroom, one on the left and one on the right. However, the original owner had too low self-esteem and fragile self-esteem. She never dared to look up at her fellow sufferers, so I didn't know that Qin Shao often used "Sorrow for his misfortune and anger".  His eyes pitied her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 I am thick-skinned

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There is a winding river at the end. It is very shallow and the water is clear. When Zhou Ning passed by it in the morning, she took off her shoes and stepped in it a few times.

    Qin Shao threw the corn cobs on the ground, found a few pebbles to put together, and found some dead branches from nearby, then squatted on the ground to light a fire.

    “Roasted corn?”

    Zhou Ning squatted beside him in surprise, staring at Qin Shao's slender fingers without blinking. She took out a match from the matchbox, struck it with a "chi" sound, and threw it on the dry thatch.  The dead wood was ignited.

    He put the corn on the rack to roast with ease, and looked at Zhou Ning sideways, "Why don't you leave?"

    “Waiting to eat roasted corn.”

    Zhou Ning is really a little hungry. Not to mention, this little bastard Qin Shao is very good at picking corn on the cob. It is neither old nor tender, but it has pulp. If cumin and chili sauce are brushed on it and grilled together, it will be completely delicious in the world.

    Qin Shao held a piece of dogtail grass in his mouth, with a half-smile in his narrow eyes.

    "Zhou Ning, you are so shameless!"

    "Qin Shao, how shameless would it be for me to eat a piece of corn from you? Are you a little gentlemanly?"

    Qin Shao was choked by her and rolled his eyes. A good man does not fight with women, but his eyes at Zhou Ning became strange.

    Ten minutes later, the burnt aroma spread straight through the nostrils and reached the internal organs, making the greedy Zhou Ning's mouth water.

    "Is it ripe? Give me a taste."

    This time, Qin Shao didn’t quarrel with her. He put the roasted corn in front of her and said in a low voice, “Don’t cry because it’s hot!”

    Zhou Ning couldn’t wait to grab a wooden stick inserted into the butt of the corn cob, and said disdainfully, “You’re the one crying!”

    "Heh, who used to cry from beginning to end as soon as he was punished to stand? His eyes were as big as a peach when he cried."

    Zhou Ning recalled carefully, it seemed that the original owner really liked crying, so no one in the class wanted to play with her.

    "Qin Shao, you still don't admit that you follow me? Do you like me?"

    Qin Shao looked like he had seen a ghost, glared at Zhou Ning, who had a mouth full of black food, and cursed, "Are you shameless?"

    "Hey, your face is turning red. If you like it, just like it. Is there anything you dare not say? I just see that you are good-looking and I am willing to take a look at you!"

    Qin Shao, who was being teased, jumped out all the way and stared at her in horror, "Zhou Ning, are you stimulated?"

    "Probably so!" Zhou Ning smiled deliberately evilly, and Qin Shao felt a chill.

    Both of them were hungry and didn't bother to chat. After chewing a stick, there was a noise in the distance. School was over in No. 1 Middle School. The students who had been locked up for a long time were jumping happily like wild horses.

    Seeing Qin Shao roasting corn by the river, the students who were playing one second became mute the next, and then saw Zhou Ning with a black mouth, as if they had seen a ghost, all of them widened their eyes in horror  son.

    Zhou Min came over and saw Zhou Ning and Qin Shao hanging around, and her eyes suddenly turned mocking.

    "I told you why I went to the toilet and disappeared. I went on a date with a boy because of my feelings!"

    The folk customs in the 1980s were simple, and young people would be criticized when they walked side by side. People like Zhou Ning, who ignored girls' modesty and sat with boys to eat corn, were considered immoral in the eyes of conservative girls.

    Zhou Ning didn’t take it seriously. She didn’t do anything bad. What a waste!

    "Zhou Min, do you have any explanation for my uncle's secret sale of motors in the village?"

    "you……!"

    Zhou Min stomped her feet angrily. Last night, Zhou Jinfa came back and was furious. She asked her sisters who went to the warehouse and left the door unlocked when they came out. Only then did Zhou Ning and the Gao family get in and discover that he had stolen things.

    Zhou Hui only said that her calf and stomach hurt and she lay on the kang to rest.

    Zhou Jinfa turned his attention to Zhou Min, who went in to secretly eat the peanuts Yu Shuping bought during the Chinese New Year, and forgot to lock the door when she came out.

    She was slapped by Zhou Jinfa, and her face still hurts.

    "Zhou Ning, you are shameless. I will tell my second aunt when I get home and see if she doesn't scold you."

    "You take care of yourself!" After eating, Zhou Ning wiped her mouth and asked Qin Shaodao, "Are you leaving?"

    Qin Shao hesitated for a moment and said, "You can go, we are not going along the way."

    Zhou Ning doesn’t mind either, she is going to visit the high school.

    This high school is the only high school in the county. It was originally a health school. Later, when the health school moved away, the high school was moved here. The school building is as dilapidated as No. 1 Middle School.

    Zhou Ning’s teeth are a little sour. Did she commit too many sins in her previous life and her lifespan is not over yet? The King of HellI just sent her to a hard-working environment to reform her?

    There was no one in the communication room. After Zhou Ning climbed in through the big iron gate, she walked around the campus casually.

    It didn’t take her five minutes to figure out the classroom distribution map.

    Gao Yu’s sophomore class is in the third classroom from the back. Next door is a utility room where several students are cleaning.

    Zhou Ning wandered to the window. The classroom was also being cleaned. She took a quick look and saw that there were more than a dozen desks. It seemed that there were less than a hundred students from the two schools combined.

    In the early 1980s, there were really not many people who could go to school.

    "Gao Yu?" Seeing Gao Yu coming over with a basin, Zhou Ning waved her arms excitedly, and everyone turned their attention to her.

    Zhou Ning walked over generously, "When will you get out of school? Let's go home together."

    Gao Yu blushed, took a step back and said, "We don't get out of school until evening."

    "Class officially starts today? Aren't the books not distributed?"

    Zhou Hui came out holding a rag and greeted with a smile, "Ah Ning, studying in high school is not as easy as in junior high school. You'd better go home as soon as possible. The second aunt is not in good health, so you have to take more care of her."

    She cleverly revealed Zhou Ning’s identity, and made everyone feel that Zhou Ning had bad moral character, not caring for her sick mother, and even provoking boys.

    Immediately, Zhou Ning received several mocking glances.

    The two sisters are really willing to care about themselves. Zhou Ning said without any sign of weakness, "My mother is in good health. You don't need to worry about it. Since you are not out of school, then I will leave."

    Gao Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw Zhou Ning climbing over the big iron gate neatly and going out, several boys were giggling and asking each other where this silly girl came from. How could she do such a beautiful thing?  funny.

    Zhou Hui was surrounded by classmates asking questions. She secretly glanced at Gao Yu, who was lowering his head to wash his hands, and said softly, "My cousin is a bit naughty, how can I be as shameless as you say?"

    Zhou Ning asked about how to get to the county seat. After walking westward along the road for more than ten minutes, she saw a stone bridge. The guide said that after passing the stone bridge, you can see the only department store in the county seat. The county government is there.  Behind the department store.

    There are many pedestrians on the road, but there are also cyclists.  Zhou Ning watched with envy the bicycles flying past her eyes, thinking about how she could get a car so that she could go anywhere more conveniently.

    Passers-by cast strange glances at Zhou Ning, who was riding on the bridge pier.

    There are not many bad kids these days. A girl was sitting astride the bridge railing shamelessly, and she didn’t look like she was well-educated.

    Zhou Ning stared at a bicycle approaching in the distance. When she was approaching, she jumped out suddenly, frightening the bicycle handlebars and causing him to fall to the ground.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 Participating in the Competition

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Teacher, where are you going?"

    The person who fell was from the high school's guidance office. Zhou Ning had seen him just now, but Zhang Kun didn't see him, otherwise he would have kicked her out long ago.

    "You girl, how can you suddenly show up and scare people?" Zhang Kun said angrily. It was thanks to his long legs, otherwise he would have broken his beloved 28-bar.

    "Teacher, can you take me with you? My feet hurt." Zhou Ning held on to the handlebars tightly, with a sincere look on her face, wanting to grab it and ride away immediately.

    Zhang Kun said with a dark face, "I don't know you, why did you call me teacher?"

    "Teacher, my name is Zhou Ning. I will go to high school next year. You will know me then."

    "She's quite thick-skinned. Do you think anyone can pass the high school exam?"

    "is it hard?"

    Zhou Ning's ignorant look made Zhang Kun laugh angrily, "Stop making trouble, I have something urgent to do."

    "Teacher, since we all know each other, please give me a ride. My feet hurt."

    Zhou Ning was determined to take the bus, but Zhang Kun was afraid of the pointing eyes from around him, so he had no choice but to agree.

    "Don't move around. You must abide by the rules on the road. If you don't want to live, you can't harm innocent people."

    "Teacher, don't worry. I love life more than anyone else. I will be your student next year."

    Zhou Ning jumped onto the back frame of the bicycle, swinging her legs leisurely. An angry Zhang Kun scolded her from the front to be more honest.

    "Where are you going?"

    Zhou Ning said, "Teacher, I will go wherever you go. I actually just want to stroll around."

    If you want to live here in the future, you have to understand the environment.

    Zhang Kun was furious and shouted, "I want to go to the Education Bureau."

    "Oh, then I will also go to the Education Bureau."

    "You girl, you are so thick-skinned."

    "Teacher, please stop repeating yourself. Being thick-skinned is not a shortcoming."

    "You think this is an advantage?" Zhang Kun was so angry that his head hurt.

    "Teacher, I am cheerful."

    "Go away" Zhang Kun gasped out of exhaustion and finally arrived at the Education Bureau.

    "Just stay here, I won't let you go if you get into trouble!"

    After Zhang Kun left, Zhou Ning walked out of him and drew a circle.

    "You think I'm Tang Monk! I'm not Sun Wukong, and the teacher is so funny."

    Zhou Ning quickly finished touring the outskirts of the Education Bureau after dodging the guard. She was bored and decided to see how Zhang Kun reported on his work.

    The person from the Education Department handed a notice to Zhang Kun, "The city is going to hold a mathematics competition. Our county must have participants this year. You go back and study it carefully with Principal Yu. Select at least five people for a one-month surprise training.  The preliminary round will be held after the first of the month.”

    "Director Wang, isn't this a joke? It would be great if we can select three top students in mathematics in high school. Where can I find the remaining two?"

    "Director Zhang, this is what's wrong with your school. With the same teachers and students of the same level, how can Lan County get ranked? I think the school teachers are not rigorous in teaching, but don't worry, the director attaches great importance to this competition.  He specially invited his old classmate to the county, who is a nationally recognized mathematics teacher and a university professor that no one else can invite!"

    "Oh, this is great. Can we arrange for our school's math teachers to also learn from it? It's a rare opportunity for further study!"

    "Haha, you are quite good at finding opportunities. The key is to select qualified students so as not to lose the director's face when the time comes."

    Zhang Kun nodded repeatedly, looked down at the competition regulations, suddenly pointed at the line below and said excitedly, "There is actually a bonus?"

    Manager Wang rolled his eyes at him, "It's unusual, but last year's competition also had bonuses, but the first high school student in Lan County took them all away. Five hundred yuan, Lao Zhang, five hundred yuan is our year's salary!"

    “Oh my god, I don’t even know.”

    "Nonsense, we didn't participate, what the hell do you know?"

    "Who are you giving this money to?" Zhang Kun asked cautiously, his tongue tied in excitement.

    "The teacher who leads the team will be rewarded with one hundred, each student will be rewarded with fifty, and the rest will go to the school for funding."

    "Also, the director attaches great importance to this competition, otherwise he would not have gone out of his way to invite Professor Li. If the county's top high school student wins the first prize, the bureau will apply for a bonus from the county finance department. Then you will too  Get a piece of the pie.”

    Zhang Kun came out with the documents, smiling so hard that he couldn’t close his mouth.It's gone.

    "Teacher Zhang, are you happy?" Zhou Ning got out from under the wall and deliberately teased him.

    "Zhou Ning, didn't I say you're not allowed to run around?" Zhang Kun was thinking about the competition, so he didn't care much about it and jumped into the car to leave.

    "Teacher Zhang, let's go along the way, please take me for a ride."

    "Where do you want to go again?" Zhang Kun asked unhappily.

    "It's almost noon, I have to go home for dinner." Zhou Ning shamelessly jumped into the back seat, and when Zhang Kun wasn't paying attention, she pulled open the leather bag hanging on the handlebar and took out the documents inside.

    "Oh, damn girl, what are you doing? You can't just look at this thing."

    "Teacher Zhang, I have heard your conversation. I want to participate in the math competition. Please register my name and tell me when the training will be so that I can go to class."

    Zhang Kun jumped out of the car and his eyes widened in surprise.

    "Zhou Ning, are you okay?"

    "Teacher Zhang, why do you say that to me?"

    "I'm sorry, I used the wrong word. I mean you are only in the third grade of junior high school and want to participate in the high school mathematics competition?"

    "Yes, it doesn't say that junior high school students are not allowed to participate."

    "Let me ask you, where did you get in the final exam?"

    Zhou Ning thought for a while, and it seemed that the original owner was absent from one subject, and his total score and ranking were both last.

    "Teacher, you can't judge a person by his appearance, and you can't measure the sea water. I studied hard during the summer vacation. Don't you believe that I can recite the Pythagorean Theorem to you?"

    "Shut up!" Zhang Kun glared at her angrily, "If you want me to take you for a while, just shut up, do you hear me?"

    Zhou Ning had no choice but to keep her mouth shut. When passing by the stone bridge, she saw Qin Shao talking to a mature young woman opposite.

    "Hey, Qin Shao!"

    Zhang Kun was so frightened by her sudden voice that he almost fell into the river.

    Qin Shao on the opposite side heard her voice and looked over. The girl standing together covered her mouth and smiled. She didn't know what she said in Qin Shao's ear. Qin Shao looked at her with a somewhat impatient look.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Brat, he actually gave her a face. It turns out that the beauty wants to coax him, but he was too reckless just now.

    "Qin Shao, see you tomorrow!"

    Zhang Kun pedaled the car very fast, and she had no choice but to shout at the top of her lungs. All eyes on the road turned to her and Zhang Kun, who was blushing.

    "Teacher, why are you pedaling so fast? Aren't you afraid of heatstroke?"

    "I told you to shut up and get off the car at the intersection ahead." Zhang Kun scolded angrily.

    “You little girl doesn’t study well and still wants to participate in a math competition? I really don’t know how high the sky is.

    When Zhou Ning returned home, Qiu Hongmei had already prepared the meal and stood under the tree in front of her house, looking longingly at the entrance to the village.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10: Wise and Courageous

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Mom, stand in the wind outlet, be careful not to catch a cold again." Zhou Ning stepped forward and held her pulse. Her heart was beating strongly. After just two doses of medicine, she regained most of her energy.

    "Amin said you, did you go to the county town to play?"

    While eating, Qiu Hongmei hesitated.

    "She came to our house just to tell you this?"

    "Yes!" Qiu Hongmei hurriedly lowered her head and shoveled the sorghum rice into her mouth.

    "So you are worried about standing in the wind?"

    Zhou Ning complained, "I'm not a three-year-old child, how can I get lost?"

    "She, she said you were going with, with the boys"

    "Yes, classmate Qin Shao and I roasted corn and ate them together, and then we separated. Do you believe Zhou Min's words? If you continue like this, your illness will not be easy to cure."

    Qiu Hongmei was so frightened by her that she was at a loss. Finally, she was worried that the girl's reputation would be damaged, so she said, "Don't play with bad people."

    "I know, I won't play with Zhou Hui and Zhou Min, otherwise they will lead me astray."

    "That's not what I meant" Qiu Hongmei said anxiously.

    "Eat quickly, don't talk when you eat, and don't talk when you sleep. From now on, we are not allowed to talk during meals."

    Qiu Hongmei was in a daze holding her rice bowl. She didn't know what stimulated her daughter. She spoke so loudly that she didn't dare to refute.

    After dinner, Zhou Ning went around her three acres of land. Yu Shuping was putting water in the field. When she saw her coming, her face changed immediately.

    "Zhou Ning, are there any nieces like you? Aren't you sincerely trying to trick your uncle?"

    "Auntie, where do you start talking about this?" Zhou Ning asked, pretending to be confused, staring at the water under her feet.

    "How can you take Gao Mantang to your house to ask for food? Do you know what people in the village are talking about our Zhou family?"

    "It must be because you and my uncle are not good. Others are not fools. Blind people, everyone knows how you treat me and my mother."

    Yu Shuping was so angry that she was going crazy, "Don't be so shameless. Your uncle and I planted your land. You and your mother ate the ready-made food. Now you bite us. Your conscience is like a dog."  ”

    "Auntie, I only brought back two hundred kilograms, and you said I was a coward. I wish I had known I would come back. You don't appreciate me anyway."

    Yu Shuping felt a surge of energy on her forehead, which made her temples ache.

    "Zhou Ning, you are getting worse and worse. If your mother doesn't educate you, someone will educate you sooner or later when you go out into society. Just wait and suffer!"

    Zhou Ning shrugged nonchalantly and walked straight past her, "Auntie, don't just water your own land, water some for mine too. If big radishes grow later, I'll give you a few."

    "Bah! How many radishes do I need from you? I want to get some water myself."

    "Mom, you are irritable and angry, which is not good for your health. Over time, you will easily suffer from cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. I advise you to be kind to me. Maybe you will still fawn over me in the future."

    "Bah! Who do you think you are, you idiot who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth? If you get first place in the exam, will you be able to make a difference in the future?"

    Zhou Ning sighed, "Auntie, don't bully young people who are poor. Don't talk nonsense. It's easy to get slapped in the face. I'm a blue chip stock. Whoever invests in it will definitely make a lot of money in the future."

    Yu Shuping couldn't understand what she said at all, she curled her lips sarcastically and walked away with the shovel.

    Zhou Ning shook her head, "You are short-sighted. When I get rich in the future, don't cry and shout to hug my thigh."

    "Hahaha" A burst of laughter came from behind, and Zhou Ning was frightened. When she turned around, she saw it was Gao Xing.

    "Sister Xingxing, why are you here?" Zhou Ning had a good impression of her. She went to her house to have dinner that night, and Gao Xing even brought her some food.

    "Why are you here? Just to have a verbal war with your aunt and brag?"

    "I'm not bragging, it's just that I hide it deeper."

    Gao Xing laughed so hard that tears came out, "What? Now you can't help but declare loudly that you are an awesome person?"

    "Well! You can say that!"

    "Zhou Ning, you have no other advantages, except that you are very thick-skinned."

    "Everyone says so, so I just admit it because of it."

    Gao Xing laughed so hard that his stomach ached, "Hey Zhou Ning, I didn't realize you were a real treasure before, but you've made me laugh to death."

    “Stop laughing, we’ll bring in the wolf later.”

    Gao Xing is good at everything, but he keeps "gurgling" when he laughs, which is a bit disturbing.

    "Don't you want to go to school in your senior year of high school? Next year you willHave you taken the college entrance examination?  "

    Both of them were planning to block the water from the canal to irrigate their own fields. Zhou Ning was not familiar with farming at the moment, so she did it a few times but was pushed aside by Gao Xing, who thought she was in the way.

    “I will just get a high school diploma and then go to teach in a village primary school.”

    Zhou Ning’s eyes widened in surprise, “With your level, aren’t you misleading others?”

    Gao Xing rolled his eyes at her, "Then I'm better than the old Cheng who graduated from high school. Have you forgotten what he taught us when we were in elementary school? Seven plus eight equals sixteen, and three times eight equals twenty-three. What's more?  We are allowed to submit counter-arguments.”

    Zhou Ning had a face filled with bitterness and hatred. Lao Cheng was an all-round talent in primary school and could teach all subjects. However, he taught them all in junior high school and high school, which was considered a meritorious deed.

    "Why don't you try to go to college? If you get into the teacher's major, you can teach junior high school and high school in the future. It's better than staying in the village."

    "I must be that material! Besides, I have many children. Gao Yu studies better than me, so I saved all the money for him to go to college. My two sisters have also reached the age of marriage. I should also lighten the burden on the family.  .”

    Zhou Ning nodded in admiration, "You are so great."

    Gao Xing was amused by her, "You are amazing, I may have to hug your lap in the future!"

    “It’s early to hug you, Sister Xingxing!”

    “Okay, okay, you old man, rest a while, I’ll help you with the irrigation work at the head office, right?”

    The two of them, their faces flushed by the sun, passed by a small river, where some children were bathing.

    "Sister Xingxing, let's take a shower too, our bodies are all sweaty and sticky."

    "Is this here?" Gao Xing looked around in embarrassment, "There are people coming and going. What if there are perverts?"

    "Liu Qiang? Can he get out of bed now?"

    Gao Xing shook his head and asked her mysteriously, "Did you hit Liu Qiang?"

    "Can you keep it a secret?"

    Gao Xing nodded firmly.

    "It was Zhou Hui who hit him. He specifically kicked it here. I saw it with my own eyes."

    "you sure?"

    "Definitely and definitely."

    "I didn't see it. Zhou Huiwen is usually quiet, how could she be so violent?"

    "Liu Qiang deserves to be beaten, you stinking gangster."

    Zhou Ning spat, and dragged Gao Xing to a deserted place. The two took off their coats and pants, and got into the water with their vests and underpants on. Zhou Ningjue's life was complete, so comfortable!

    It was almost three o'clock, and Gao Xing was squatting on the shore, fully dressed, cursing Zhou Ning for being greedy.

    "Are you done yet? I'm going home."

    Zhou Ning emerged from the water, holding two plump fat-headed fish in her hands.

    "Sister Xingxing, I will share half of the fish with you, and I will go to your house for dinner in the evening." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 Making Emotional Investments

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning came back with a bunch of fat-headed fish, threw the fish to Qiu Hongmei, washed the fishy smell off her hands with soap, then climbed onto the kang and slept.

    At six o'clock, Qiu Hongmei saw her put on new clothes and asked in surprise, "It's time to eat soon, what are you doing?"

    "Mom, you can eat by yourself. I'll go to Uncle Gao's house for dinner."

    "Why are you going to someone else's house? Did they invite you there?"

    "No, I asked for it myself."

    Qiu Hongmei was stunned and said after a while, "Ah Ning, it's not good for you to be like this."

    "I will only go there once in a while, don't worry, I won't make his family poor."

    Zhou Ning pushed the door open and went straight to Gao Mantang's house regardless of Qiu Hongmei's nagging.

    With Gao Yu here, you can look good even if you don't eat. Another point is that Qiu Hongmei is too dull and honest, and she won't look for a backer, otherwise she won't be bullied by Zhou Jinfa's family.

    Zhou Ning doesn’t like this state. She has a strong desire to control, and things must develop according to her plan.

    Gao Xing came back and told her mother that Zhou Ning was coming over for dinner in the evening. Xia Guihua was reluctant, but she still made an extra serving for one person.

    Seeing a plate of braised fish with soy sauce on the table, Gao Mantang, who had worked hard all day, was very happy and asked his son to take out a cup of wine to relieve his fatigue.

    "Grandpa, this is Zhou Ning's tribute to you. She said that if you are willing to eat it, you can catch it tomorrow."

    "What? The fish An Ning caught, where did she catch it?"

    "In the river, she got into the reeds by the river and touched her. She is so courageous. I wouldn't dare."

    Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door. Gao Xing said with a smile, "Cao Cao is here. It's Zhou Ning."

    Gao Yu frowned and watched Zhou Ning come in with a smile. The girl sat beside him unceremoniously and showed a row of white teeth at him.

    "Uncle, I'm here to eat again."

    Gao Mantang almost choked after taking a sip of wine, "Okay, okay, it's a lively meal with more people."

    This girl has a unique style of painting, and she has no shame in talking about cheating. I really looked down on her before.

    Gao Xing served her rice, winked and said, "Zhou Ning, my grandpa said the fat-headed fish you got is delicious, thank you."

    Gao Mantang could only smile and motioned for Zhou Ning to eat.

    With her beauty, Zhou Ning almost picked up the rice one by one and ate it.

    Gao Yu felt indigestion at the sight of her. After finishing his meal, he glared at her and kicked his stool back to the house.

    "Hey, Gao Yu, why do you eat so little?" Zhou Ning shamelessly wanted to follow him into the house, but Gao Yu pushed her out rudely.

    Gao Yang, the eldest daughter of the Gao family, came over with her rice bowl and asked with a smile, "Zhou Ning, why are you always chasing my brother?"

    "Sister Yangyang, Gao Yu is so good-looking."

    "Hey, I didn't realize that you're quite perverted."

    "Well, I just like good-looking people, and you are good-looking too. I like you too."

    Gao Yang almost laughed out loud, "Zhou Ning, are you stimulated by something?"

    "Probably so!"

    “Everyone said that she was stimulated, so she had to be stimulated, otherwise when she becomes a blockbuster, these people will not be scared to death.

    Zhou Ning was a little regretful that Gao Yu didn't speak out, but her attention quickly shifted to Gao Hongtao.

    "Uncle, is it hard to work in the countryside?"

    Gao Hongtao looked at her funny, "A Ning is still interested in my work?"

    “If you don’t understand, I just want to ask more questions.”

    "No job can be gained without hard work, and all jobs are hard."

    "Uncle, you are really suitable to be an official, your official accent is so good!"

    Gao Hongtao laughed angrily at her, "Otherwise, what do you want me to say?"

    "Is there any recruitment in the village?"

    Gao Hongtao looked her up and down warily, "What do you want to do?"

    "Find something to do."

    "It's just you? Don't you want to study anymore?"

    "Of course I want to study. I will go to college in the future. I asked my mother."

    Qiu Hongmei is an educated youth with a high school education. After marrying Zhou Ning's father, she was bullied and exploited by her mother-in-law, and she was made to look like this.

    It can be seen that it is difficult for people to survive if they are too cowardly and too honest.

    Gao Hongtao was surprised, "Is your mother in good health?"

    "It's almost done. Now I can go to the ground to cook."

    Xia Guihua on the side couldn't help but asked, "Your mother has been ill for these years. How is her health?"It’s a lot of trouble, how can we get her to work after we just met?”

    Zhou Ning blinked her big eyes and said, "If we don't find a job for her, she will definitely go to work in the fields. She can no longer do those things."

    "Uncle, can you please help me keep an eye on it? My mother can do light work such as abacus, accounting, cashier or clerical work."

    "Okay, I'll keep an eye on it for you."

    Seeing that the time was almost up, Zhou Ning said goodbye.

    "Gao Yu, let's go to school together tomorrow!" Before leaving, she leaned in front of Gao Yu's window and shouted. With a "pop", Gao Yu turned off the lights in the room to express his disgust.

    Zhou Ning smiled nonchalantly, "Sister Xingxing, Gao Yu is too shy."

    Gao Xing couldn't help but push her out, "How many people can resist your shame?"

    It was time to pay the tuition. After breakfast, Qiu Hongmei handed her the change she had prepared.

    "Mom, don't forget to take your medicine. If Mrs. Wang and Yu Shuping give you trouble, just go in and lock the door. No matter what they say, don't open the door. Do you understand?"

    "I know, I know." Qiu Hongmei nodded repeatedly.

    She felt better after just two cups of decoction. Her daughter stopped making trouble and stopped going to school. Qiu Hongmei's mood also improved a lot.

    She doesn’t dare to mention the quarrel now, as if her daughter has forgotten it.  This is also good. Ah Ning seems to have become more courageous and independent. She must no longer be timid and hold back her child.

    "Mom, go to the door and watch. If Gao Yu comes over, call me."

    The fire that had just been ignited in Qiu Hongmei's heart was instantly extinguished. She asked in surprise, "Why are you staring at Gao Yu?"

    "Go to school with him!"

    "A Ning, country people like to chew their tongues, but you can't"

    Before she could finish her words, Zhou Ning grabbed her attention, "Have we rarely been gossiped about by them? Let them talk, I haven't done anything shameful."

    "But……"

    "No but, you go and watch while I clean up the dishes."

    After cleaning up the house, I heard Qiu Hongmei’s sarcastic laughter coming from the door, “Ayu, go to school!”

    Gao Yu stopped and nodded to Qiu Hongmei, then looked at Zhou Ningfeng and rushed out. His expression changed, he quickened his pace and moved forward. In the end, it turned into him running in front and Zhou Ning chasing behind.

    Qiu Hongmei held the fence and looked at it for a long time, with mixed feelings in her heart. She always felt that her daughter had changed so much that she no longer recognized her.

    "Gao Yu, why are you walking so fast?" Zhou Ning lost her temper and drank two bowls of porridge for breakfast, and now her stomach hurts from running away.

    "Don't follow me, we are not from the same school."

    "Isn't it just separated by a wall? I can get over by climbing over the wall, otherwise I will go to your class today?"

    Gao Yu found that no matter how fast he was, Zhou Ning was following him like a shadow. He was so angry that he simply slowed down and said angrily, "Are you going to ask Zhou Hui to see your joke?" (Remember this site)  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 Live PK Competition

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I didn't expect you to care about me."

    Gao Yu gave her a cold look, "Don't be so sentimental, I just don't want to be disturbed by you two sisters."

    "Eh? There is an ambiguity in what you said. Did Zhou Hui write you a love letter?" Zhou Ning teased.

    Gao Yu's pure heart was hit hard by 10,000 points. He really underestimated Zhou Ning's boldness. Why did she have the nerve to say such a thing?

    "Are you blushing? Gao Yu, you are too innocent."

    Zhou Ning suddenly felt guilty. Is teasing a boy younger than herself considered mental molestation?

    Gao Yu didn't want to say a word to her. When he arrived at the school gate, he found that Zhou Ningzhen followed him into the high gate.

    Gao Yu turned back and looked at her coldly.

    "Why don't you go in?" Zhou Ning didn't know why. She thought he saw his classmates and looked around.

    "Why are you still following me?" Gao Yu asked with a straight face.

    "I'm looking for someone, don't worry, I won't harass you."

    With that said, Zhou Ning walked inside and came to Zhang Kun's office. She turned around and waved to Gao Yu, who was not far away, to show that she would not bother him anymore.

    Zhang Kun was lowering his head to tidy up his desk. When he heard a knock on the door, he looked up and saw Zhou Ning, and his expression suddenly changed.

    "What are you here for?"

    “Sign up, I already said I would participate in the competition.”

    "Classmate Zhou Ning, competition is a very serious matter, not just a kid's play house."

    "I know, I'm not here to cause trouble. If you don't believe that I am capable, you can ask me a few questions to test me."

    This is the most effective way to prove her mathematical prowess, but it’s a pity that Zhang Kun didn’t even want to give her a chance.

    Zhou Ning looked at him and said, "When Professor Li comes in two days, I will go to him directly. You don't understand mathematics anyway."

    A scholar cannot be killed but cannot be humiliated. Zhang Kun was so angry that he jumped to his feet.

    "I used to be a math teacher in the third year of high school. How dare you look down on me?"

    Zhou Ning curled her lips, she really looked down on Zhang Kun, mainly because Zhang Kun's appearance was a bit low, and for a good-looking person, she didn't want to accept it in her heart.

    Zhang Kun was so angry that he said, "Okay, I'll let you do some high school high school math problems. If you can solve them, I'll let you participate."

    Zhou Ning smiled and patted Zhang Kun on the shoulder, "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Teacher Zhang, I am optimistic about you!"

    "Get lost!"

    Zhang Kun went to the second-year high school math teacher in the office next door and asked for a roll of paper.

    "What are you doing? Are you going to go back to your old job?" Teacher Wang of Mathematics teased him.

    "Teaching a lesson to a girl who doesn't know the heights of the world." Zhang Kun said with a sullen face and glanced briefly. These questions were quite difficult, and even a few young students in the third year of high school might not be able to solve them all.

    "That's it. You little girl, don't cry when the time comes. It will embarrass someone."

    "Teacher Zhang, who are you having trouble with?"

    Teacher Wang followed him into the teaching office. Gao Yu, who had come to deliver homework, looked in curiously and saw Zhou Ning waving to him with a playful smile.

    "Gao Yu, are you here to see me?"

    The two teachers turned around and looked at Gao Yu in shock.

    Gao Yu blushed with embarrassment and turned to leave but was stopped by Zhang Kun.

    "Gao Yu, wait a moment, I have something to tell you." Zhang Kun pointed to the stool in front of the window, and Gao Yu had no choice but to come in.

    Zhou Ning dragged her cheeks happily and looked at the eye-catching Gao Yu without any shame.

    "Stop looking, do you think Gao Yu will help you cheat?" Zhang Kun couldn't help but hit her on the head with a pencil.

    "Teacher, you insulted me and Gao Yu. Are we that kind of people?"

    "Stop talking nonsense, if you can solve these four questions in half an hour, I will consider your proposal."

    "Teacher Zhang, do your family members know that you are so despicable?" Zhou Ning despised him, and Zhang Kun was so angry that his molars grinded together.

    "Hurry up and answer the question." He gritted his teeth.

    Zhou condensed her expression and glanced at the four questions, two function questions and two sequence questions. The most important thing was that she believed that future generations of junior high school students would be able to answer them.

    With the beauty around, Zhou Ningjue still had to be more reserved, so she bit the tip of her pen and "thought hard" for twenty-five minutes before finally picking up the pen and writing the answers behind each question.

    "Done?" Zhang Kun said in shock.

    "OK!"

    Teacher Wang grabbed the roll and looked at it, his expression immediately changed.?As if seeing a ghost, "What's your name?"

    "Zhou Ning."

    "Zhou Ning, why don't you write down the steps?"

    Zhou Ning also has a little pain in her balls, she is a monster for writing the steps.

    "I did it all in my head."

    “Uh, does that sound more evil?

    Zhang Kun turned around and asked Gao Yu, "Bring over what you wrote and take a look."

    Zhou Ning then discovered that Gao Yu was doing the same question as her. She thought this guy was looking down at a book, but was she really worried that she wouldn't be able to copy his answer?

    Zhang Kun thought that Zhou Ning copied Gao Yu, otherwise he would just write an answer? This is too obvious.

    "Lao Zhang, the answers to the second question are different."

    Teacher Wang frowned and calculated carefully, and found that Gao Yu was missing a step, and Zhou Ning's answer was correct.

    This shows that Zhou Ning did complete the problem independently.

    "Have you studied high school mathematics?"

    "I studied by myself during the summer vacation." Zhou Ning said "humbly".

    Gao Yu looked at her strangely. Zhou Ning winked at him quietly. Gao Yu quickly looked away and lowered his head in embarrassment.

    "Zhou Ning, you are only in the third year of junior high school. Why are you studying high school courses on your own when you have nothing to do?"

    "Teacher Zhang, my family is poor and I can't let my mother waste money on my education, so I think it's best for me to take the college entrance examination next year so that I can afford my tuition."

    "Crazy!" Zhang Kun scolded her angrily, but Zhou Ning didn't care.

    "When the competition class starts, you can inform me, otherwise I will go to the director of education to make a review." After saying this, she greeted Gao Yu with a smile and left arrogantly.

    "Old Zhang, what are you doing?" Teacher Wang couldn't help but ask.

    "The school wants to select five people to participate in a math competition held in the city. This girl got herself a spot. It's that simple."

    Gao Yu’s eyes widened instantly, Zhou Ning wants to participate in the mathematics competition?

    A scumbag student who has always been ranked first in his year group dropped a depth bomb in a high school and climbed up the wall between the two schools on stones. When he was about to jump down, he was discovered by a teacher from the first high school who blew a whistle.  Just ran over.

    In a panic, Zhou Ning jumped onto the junior high school campus with her eyes closed. The strange thing was that she didn't feel any pain from the fall.

    She opened her eyes and saw that she was throwing herself on Qin Shao's body. At this time, their faces were so close that Zhou Ning even reached out to dig out the shit from his eyes.

    "Zhou Ning, is it time for you to get up?" Qin Shao cursed angrily, his teeth chattering in pain.

    Zhou Ning sat up without finishing her thoughts, looked at Qin Shao who was rubbing the back of his head and asked, "Are you waiting for me here specifically?"

    "You're really shameless. I'll point it out, young master. I met such a disaster star like you."

    "Where do you feel pain? Let me rub it for you."

    Zhou Ning’s claws were halfway extended when she was slapped away by Qin Shao. He grinned and raised his chin, “Why did you come out of high school?” (Remember this website’s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13 Where did you get the money?

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Aren't we all neighbors? Let's visit."

    Qin Shao laughed angrily at her, "Then you let the neighbor's dog chase you away?"

    Zhou Ning patted the dirt on her hands and said without shame, "I threw the whip at their house, and they are still trapped."

    If you want to get ahead, you have to be shameless and find opportunities for yourself.

    She has to stay for a few days before leaving in the third year of junior high school, but if she goes to high school, won’t she not be able to see the “flower-like jade” Qin Shao?

    "Qin Shao, what do you want to do in the future?"

    Zhou Ning asked as the two of them walked to the classroom.

    "have not thought."

    “I’m going to college, so you should take the exam together, otherwise I’ll find it boring by myself.”

    Qin Shao gave her an idiot look, "Are you dreaming?"

    “I used to love to dream, but now I can’t. I will definitely be admitted to college, and I will also be the number one scholar in our county.”

    Qin Shao ignored the pain in his hip bones and strode forward. As he walked, he said, "I am not willing to be with a fool. Please stay away from me."

    "Qin Shao, you have to work hard. I don't want to leave you in junior high school. You can go to college with me!"

    "Go away! Wishful thinking!"

    Zhou Ning caught up with a smile, "You can also use idioms. It seems that your Chinese is good."

    Qin Shao opened his mouth, but couldn't say a word. He looked at Zhou Ning with a look of pity, which puzzled Zhou Ning.

    When the two entered the classroom, the bell had already passed. Wang Juan had a cold face and said nothing. Qin Shao took the lead and walked to the back of the classroom, threw his schoolbag on the seat, and then took the initiative to stand with his hips slanted.

    "Zhou Ning, get out and stand over there." Wang Juan angrily scolded Zhou Ning who was crowded next to Qin Shao.

    "As a grown-up girl, you get behind boys every day, how shameless are you?"

    After saying this, the whole class looked at the fun with a mocking attitude. Zhou Ning was not used to it and retorted, "Teacher Wang, you have such a strong tone. If you have constipation for more than a week, you will have to go to the hospital for examination. Be careful of the internal fire.  It’s something else.”

    The whole class burst into laughter. Qin Shao beat his chest and laughed happily than anyone else.

    "Zhou Ning, do you dare to insult the teacher?"

    Wang Juan grabbed the pointer on the table to hit her, but Zhou Ning grabbed her wrist and felt her pulse. "Teacher, I suggest you go check up on internal medicine. Being angry all the time will not do you any good. I can punish students corporally."  Go to the Education Bureau to report the situation."

    Wang Juan stared angrily. In the past, Zhou Ning would only cry in fear, but today she was blatantly against her. She was a little timid, so she took away the pointer and said, "Pay the tuition. If you can't pay, go back and stop studying."  .”

    "How much?"

    "Three dollars and eighty-six cents."

    Oh, let me go, there is even a penny, and a penny can stump a heroic man. In the past, the two of them lived in poverty. Not to mention three yuan, even three cents could not be spent. Wang Juan waited for Qiu Hongmei to come to school to follow her.  She begged her grandfather to tell her grandma to wait for a while to pay.

    But she was disappointed today. Zhou Ning happily took out a handful of change from her pocket, counted out the correct number and handed it to Wang Juan.

    "What's wrong?" Zhou Ning didn't understand what Wang Juan meant by being dumbfounded.

    Qin Shao from the side came over to look down and sneered, "Mr. Wang, you don't think Zhou Ning's money was drawn by herself, do you?"

    The whole class burst into laughter. Qin Shao had done such immoral things before. The last time he paid for books, he drew a seven-yuan note to Wang Juan and asked her to give him five real dollars. Wang Juan was so angry that she chased her all over the playground.  Hit him.

    Zhou Ning sneered, "Don't look down on people, why can't I become a serf and sing?"

    "What did I say? You two are really in harmony with each other. If you fall in love, I will tell your parents to go."

    Qin Shao put away his expression, stared at Wang Juan seriously and said, "Teacher Wang, please respect us."

    "That's right, Teacher Wang, I'm a good student, a positive and good girl, why am I so ugly in your eyes?"

    Wang Juan was so angry that she was about to get angry. Qin Shao suddenly shouted, "Principal, are you looking for Teacher Wang?"

    I thought he was joking. Just when Wang Juan was about to criticize him, Principal Yu nodded and said, "Teacher Wang, please come out."

    In the classroom, students were whispering, surprised that Zhou Ning could pay for the tuition.

    Zhou Min’s deskmate is a curly-haired girl with two shallow dimples on her round face.

    "Zhou Min, where did your cousin get the money?"

    ?"Hmph! Who knows? She is so capable now that she even dares to fight gangsters, and she often goes to other people's houses for food. How do you think she can get her money?"

    "Really? We haven't seen each other for a summer vacation, Zhou Ning has changed a lot."

    Zhou Min looked back at the last row. Zhou Ning and Qin Shao had their heads next to each other, not knowing what to say.

    "Did you see that? Who of the serious people would be so close to a boy?"

    The curly-haired girl disagreed. She saw Zhou Min stalking Gao Yu with her own eyes. Wasn't she scolding herself for saying this?

    In the last row, Qin Shao asked Zhou Ning in a low voice, "Do you have any valuable belongings at home?"

    "What do you mean?" Zhou Ning asked curiously.

    "Otherwise, where did you get the money for teaching fees? Didn't you sell everything you could in exchange for tuition fees?"

    "Well, I sold some food a few days ago."

    Zhou Ning hit him with her elbow, "Qin Shao, when did you start paying attention to me? How do you know so much?"

    Qin Shao rolled his eyes at her, "You idiot, the person sitting in front is your cousin, who doesn't know about the shabby things in your family?"

    "I see, Zhou Min is really bad at this. I can no longer be classmates with her."

    Qin Shao's other hand secretly pressed a handful of cents in his trouser pocket. Yesterday, he thought Zhou Ning couldn't raise the money, so he went to borrow five yuan from a sister. It seemed that he wouldn't use it.

    "If you have any difficulties in the future, tell me and I can help you." Qin Shao whispered.

    "What did you say?" Zhou Ning picked at her ears, but the bell rang, and Qin Shao rolled out of the window with a red face, staggering to the toilet to drain the water.

    Zhou Ning slept for four classes in the morning. When the school bell rang, she was pushed awake by Qin Shao. She watched with sleepy eyes as the guys walked out, each going back to his or her own home to find his or her mother.

    "Aren't you leaving?" Qin Shao was sitting on the window carelessly, reaching out to take off a pencil stuck to her face.

    "Qin Shao, go steal the corn and let's roast it and eat it!" Zhou Ning said shamelessly.

    "Get out! You are addicted to eating and stealing is against the law. Do you want me to go to jail?"

    "Anyway, I've stolen it all before, so it's not bad this time." She stood up and rubbed her stomach, her chest pressed against her back due to hunger.

    “I’m going to catch fish in the river and grill it.”

    Qin Shao was so angry that he didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Are you a beggar? You sold all the food at home, and then you are going to drink the northwest wind? You are really capable."

    Qin Shao jumped out of the window and said coquettishly, "Let's go, I'll take you to eat."

    As soon as Zhou Ning heard that it could fill her stomach, Zhou Ning immediately resurrected with full blood. When she saw Qin Shao pushing a broken 28-bar truck that rang except for the bell, she became even more energetic.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 Two Bowls of Corn Rice

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Let me ride, please? I haven't ridden a bicycle yet."

    Qin Shao pushed her away and said with a dark face, "Don't be kidding me. You stumble when you walk. If you want to ride a bike, wait until you grow up."

    "Little brat, you look down on my elder sister!"

    Zhou Ning came up hard, but Qin Shao really couldn't deal with her. In the end, Zhou Ning got his way. He jumped on his bicycle and rode five meters away before flipping over into the sorghum field on the side of the road.

    "Bah! You can't do it without two brushes."

    Zhou Ning got up and checked whether her new clothes were torn. She patted the soil and said, "I'm new to the business. I miss my sister back then"

    well!  The legendary woman who drove a racing car back in the day has traveled to the 1980s, and it brings tears of bitterness when she talks about it, let alone mentioning it!

    "Bragging! Zhou Ning, I noticed that you looked like a different person during the summer vacation."

    "I already told you that Zhou Ning is dead, but you don't believe it."

    "Then why are you standing here now? Are you a ghost? Ghosts still have shadows?"

    Zhou Ning would have wanted to sew this unlucky kid's mouth shut if he hadn't been reluctant to beat him because he was too handsome.

    The car crooked onto the asphalt road to the county town. Zhou Ning naturally put her hands on both sides of Qin Shao's waist. The boy lowered his head and glanced, and there were two suspicious blushes on his face.

    "Where are you taking me?"

    "I'm staying at my sister's house."

    "Is she the woman you were flirting with yesterday?"

    Qin Shao glanced back unhappily, "What are you talking about? That's my sister!"

    "I didn't say anything else, you have a glass heart!"

    Qin Shao pedaled the car very fast. Zhou Ning was not afraid at all and swayed her legs comfortably. Qin Shao was angry and couldn't help scolding her, saying that she wanted to die. If she swayed the car for two more times, it would fall apart.

    Arriving at the door of a barber shop, Qin Shao stretched out his legs and asked Zhou Ning to come down.

    A girl walked out of the room. She was not the girl who was smiling in Qin Shao's ear yesterday.

    "Hey, did you bring your girlfriends?"

    Zhou Ning is lustful, but she doesn’t like role-playing. She is still in the admiration stage for Qin Shao. She has no interest in being a girlfriend.

    "Hello, eldest sister, my name is Zhou Ning, Qin Shao's deskmate, not my girlfriend."

    "Oh, I'm sorry, I was talking nonsense." Liu Ling looked at the dark-faced Qin Shao with a smile, and apologized, but there was no trace of sincerity in her eyes.

    Zhou Ning scolded him, "Didn't you say you came here to make a living?"

    Liu Ling was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "I'm here to eat. Come in quickly. I just cooked some rice. I don't know if it's to your liking."

    Now, if you give her a pound of weed, she can probably chew it twice. Zhou Ning doesn’t care whether it tastes good or not. Adhering to the principle that if you are thick-skinned, you will never die of hunger. She ate two bowls in one go, but Qin Shao stopped her when she wanted to serve the third bowl.

    "Are you desperate? Corn is difficult to digest. If you eat it again, your intestines will hurt."

    "Qin Shao, can you still see a doctor?"

    Zhou Ning couldn't help but curse. It wasn't because of this stinky boy's beauty that she could eat it. She was seduced by her beauty without realizing it. She ate two bowls of rice in a daze without even eating a bite of food. Now her mouth has begun to return to acidity. She is really bad at making trouble.  Intestinal pain.

    "Sister, do you have some noodle base at home? Make me a glass of water."

    Under the surprised gazes of the two people, Zhou Ning burped loudly, wiped her mouth, stood up with satisfaction and bowed to Liu Ling, "I'm very full, thank you sister for your warm hospitality."

    Liu Ling couldn't help laughing. She pointed at Qin Shao and said exaggeratedly, "This classmate of yours is so interesting. The alkaline water is so unpleasant to drink, but she actually swallowed it all in one breath."

    Zhou Ning doesn’t understand why her laughing point is so low. Is acid-base neutralization ridiculous?

    Seeing that Zhou Ning was looking silly, Qin Shao kicked away the stool and walked out, and Zhou Ning quickly followed.

    Liu Ling shouted from behind, "A Shao, go back to your house tonight and don't sleep here with me, do you hear me?"

    After walking far away, Zhou Ning patted Qin Shao on the back.

    "Qin Shao, are you living with that eldest sister?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Shao and his car rushed into the ditch on the roadside. Fortunately, Zhou Ning reacted quickly and jumped out of the car in advance without any harm.

    "Are you sick?"

    Qin Shao got up angrily. There was a lot of mud on Jun's face, but it didn't affect his appearance.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…

    "What are you so angry about?Does it hurt?  Shall I rub it for you?"

    "roll!"

    Qin Shao was furious. After righting the bicycle, he found that the pedals had fallen off and the handlebars were crooked. Thank God he didn't fight back.

    "Zhou Ning, if I tell you one more thing from now on, I will be a son of a bitch."

    Seeing Qin Shao leaving in grief and anger, Zhou Ning looked confused.

    "What are you so angry about? I told you that I would rub it for you if it hurts. Beautiful women are so pretentious."

    It was still some distance from the school, so Zhou Ning had to walk back.

    Approaching the school gate, Zhou Ning saw sisters Gao Xing and Zhou Hui again. The three girls were chatting and laughing, but Gao Yu, who was following behind, remained silent like a boring jar.

    "Hi, Gao Yu, we meet again!" Zhou Ning ran over and patted his shoulder carelessly, while Zhou Hui looked at her strangely.

    Zhou Min is gloating about his misfortune. Everyone knows that Gao Yu hates others touching him the most. Isn't Zhou Ning looking for scolding?  As a result, Gao Yu just frowned and his eyes were slightly cold.

    "A Ning, why didn't I see you go home for dinner?" Gao Xing liked her very much, so he came over and hugged her arm affectionately and asked.

    "I didn't go back."

    "Have you eaten yet?" Gao Xing asked.

    “Eat it, I’m thick-skinned and I won’t be hungry.”

    "You are very honest, I just like you as a shameless guy." Gao Xing deliberately pinched her face, and Zhou Ning had to beg for mercy in pain.

    Zhou Hui and Zhou Min felt very uncomfortable. Gao Xing had never been so affectionate to them. Isn't this a slap in the face?

    "Gao Yu, let's go in quickly, class is about to start." Zhou Hui looked at him and said softly.

    “You go in first and I’ll have a few words with Zhou Ning.”

    Zhou Hui turned pale and looked at Gao Yu walking towards Zhou Ning in surprise.

    "Gao Yu, what do you want from me?" Zhou Ning had a flattering look on her face, staring at Gao Yu's thin lips with bright eyes.

    Gao Yu couldn't stand her hot gaze, so he asked, "Are you sure you want to participate in the competition?"

    "Yes! I am determined to win."

    Zhou Hui immediately asked warily, "Gao Yu, what competition? Why haven't I heard of it?"

    Gao Yu darkened his eyes and did not answer Zhou Hui's question.

    He looked at Zhou Ning coldly and said, "I hope you are not lying. We will see you in the examination hall then." After that, he turned and left.

    Zhou Ning suddenly understood why he stopped her and couldn't help shouting, "Gao Yu, did you feel embarrassed this morning? I won't mind. If you don't understand anything, just come and ask me."

    Gao Xing asked, "What are you talking about?"

    "Sister Xingxing, I want to be in the same class as Gao Yu and sit next to him, what do you think?"

    "It's not good. Zhou Ning, is your brain broken? Why do you say such nonsense?"

    "Sister, the Zhou Ning who used to be is dead. Now that I'm reborn, of course I have to live a different life."

    “Oh, I forgot about hugging my thighs, come on, sister! I’m optimistic about you!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 A blockbuster

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The sisters Zhou Hui watched Zhou Ning walking away while joking. Zhou Hui said in a cold voice with a gloomy face, "Xiao Min, what competition is A Ning going to participate in?"

    "How did I know? It's 80% that this girl is crazy. The person who comes first every time in the exam still has to participate in the competition. Don't make people laugh."

    "You heard what Gao Yu said just now, did you think it was fake?"

    Zhou Min hesitated, "Sister, you have to ask Brother Yu about this. Don't you have a mutual aid group today? Can't you just ask him?"

    Zhou Hui said nothing until Zhou Ning was out of sight, then she walked into the high school gate arrogantly.

    Zhou Ning slept until the second period in the afternoon, when Wang Juan held her ears and woke her up.

    Zhou Ning wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth and stared at Wang Juan sleepily.

    "Go and solve the problem on the blackboard."

    The expressions of the students varied, ranging from sympathy to ridicule. The only worried look in the class came from Qin Shao, who had woken up at some point.

    Zhou Ning was dreaming of arguing with the dean in the conference room on the top floor. She was carried to the blackboard by Wang Juan in a daze. When a piece of chalk was stuffed in her hand, she woke up from a dream.

    "What are you doing?" She looked at the furious Wang Juan next to her in confusion.

    "Solve the problem. If you can't solve it, go home and sleep."

    Wang Juan's lungs were about to explode. In the morning, she buried Zhou Ning. The principal heard her and criticized her a few words. Just now, Zhou Min secretly told her what kind of competition Zhou Ning was going to participate in. The old woman sneered three times, and then it happened.  Things now.

    Zhou Ning covered her nose. She was affected by Wang Juan's bad breath. In view of her bad attitude towards herself, Zhou Ning was determined not to tell her that there was a bad disease in her body.

    On the blackboard is a system of three-dimensional quadratic equations, and finally find the sum of a+b+c.

    There was a slight scoff from behind, and Zhou Ning turned around, meeting Zhou Min's disdainful gaze.

    "Teacher, has Zhou Min solved it?"

    Wang Juan scolded, "You care if others can't figure it out? Just do it yourself."

    Zhou Ning curled her lips, "Teacher, you know that I have been sleeping all day long, so you called me up now, are you deliberately trying to tease me?"

    "Zhou Ning, you are very courageous. Are you right to challenge the teacher over your sleeping? Your mother worked hard to earn that little money and asked you to sleep in the classroom!"

    "Teacher, what are you excited about? I was just talking casually."

    Zhou Ning suddenly smiled playfully, pointed at Zhou Min and said, "I will compete with her to see who can do it faster and more accurately. The loser will sing a song to his classmates. How about it?"

    Zhou Min felt as if he had been insulted, "Are you sick? Are you worthy of competing with me?"

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, it's a donkey or a horse, pull it out for a run!" Qin Shao suddenly shouted loudly.

    "Zhou Min, are you afraid of losing to your cousin?"

    Zhou Min blushed with anger. In fact, most of the girls in the school liked Qin Shao. When she was in the second grade of junior high school, Zhou Min secretly confessed her love to Qin Shao. After being rejected, she turned her attention to Gao Yu.

    Being stimulated at this time, Zhou Min gritted his teeth and said, "Zhou Ning, you are seeking your own death."

    Ah!  Don't talk too early.

    Zhou Ming just wrote two steps on the paper, and Zhou Ning had already written out the answer.

    "a+b+c=13, Teacher Wang, am I doing the right thing?"

    Zhou Min didn’t even calculate the value of a. She looked at Wang Juan in shock.

    Wang Juan sneered, "Are you fooling around? Zhou Ning, you are so awesome. You want to get away with it? Why don't you go to heaven?"

    "Teacher Wang, it's boring for you to talk like this. Do you want me to be more serious with you to believe it?"

    Zhou Ning didn’t want to follow them in circles, so she quickly wrote down the steps to solve the problem clearly on the blackboard. After calculating the three numbers a, b, and c, the students below had already read out the answers in unison.

    "13, Zhou Ning is so awesome. Did you do mental arithmetic before? Zhou Min didn't calculate even a single number correctly."

    The one who screamed the loudest was Zhou Ning's "silly boy" classmate Qin Shao. It seemed that this boy had forgotten the oath he made at noon. Zhou Ning's soul was sublimated and she looked at Qin Shao who applauded her and giggled.

    The classroom was in chaos. Wang Juan’s face was more beautiful than a pastel painting. It was red and white, and she was shaking with anger.

    Zhou Min was so embarrassed and angry that she lay on the table and cried in grievance. She forgot at this moment that she would not be in a state of embarrassment if she didn't deliberately stumble Zhou Ning.

    "Zhou Min, it's not too late to cry after you finish singing. Come on, just sing the song you sang on the mountain that day. I really like it."

    Zhou Min cried even harder. At the back of the classroom, Qin Shao knocked on the table and the glass, making jingling noises as if singing a opera, turning several other classes into?Teachers and students were introduced.

    Wang Juan's blood pressure was rising. "Zhou Ning, go back and sit down. Don't be complacent just because you think you can solve a problem. Think about how much you weigh."

    Zhou Ning opened her mouth to say something to her, but after thinking about it, she decided to forget it and returned to her seat with her head held high. Qin Shao applauded her crazily.

    "Zhou Ning, it turns out you're not bragging, can you really do math problems?"

    "Brother, you can do math if you study hard. This is very simple!"

    "Shut up, the two people at the back. Is the classroom a vegetable market? If you want to chat, go out and chat." Wang Juan yelled angrily from the front of the classroom.

    Qin Shao was unhappy, "Teacher Wang, are you constipated? Why are you so angry all day long?"

    Zhou Ning covered her mouth and was enjoying herself. Wang Juan was so angry that she flew into a rage. The bell just happened to ring at this juncture. Before Wang Juan could show off her power, Qin Shao had already jumped out of the window.

    "Zhou Min, you still owe us a song. Whenever we want to hear it, remember to sing it to me!"

    Bah!  Qin Shao was really insulting. He said it as if Zhou Min was a ditty singer. Zhou Min, who had just wiped away his tears, fell on the table and cried loudly.

    Zhou Ning shook her head in disgust, Tiantian knew how to bully her, why not chase Qin Shao?  Crying is not her style either.

    Wandering to the toilet, she was blocked in the latrine.

    "Step aside!"

    Zhou Ning's nest is on fire. The smell of this dry toilet is so bad that she will suffocate if she stays there for a while.

    "No!"

    "Who are you? You're not a middle school student, are you?"

    "Yes, you are right!"

    "Block me?" Zhou Ning pointed to her nose, unable to remember when she had offended these silly roe deers.

    "Isn't your name Zhou Ning?" The girl in the lead was tall, a head taller than Zhou Ning, and stared at her fiercely.

    “Let’s just talk about it, who are you going to stand up for?”

    "Liu Qiang is my eldest brother. Did you hurt him?"

    "Liu Qiang?"

    Zhou Ning sneered, pinched her nose and said, "How old are you this year?"

    The girl didn’t know why, maybe she was confused because of the feces, so she subconsciously replied, “Twenty-three.”

    "Bah! Are you still a gangster at twenty-three? Marry your eldest brother as soon as possible. Why are you kidding me?"

    Zhou Ning punched her in the face coldly, then pushed away a few people and ran out in a panic, breathing in the fresh air outside.

    Soon the three female hooligans reacted and ran out. The nose of the girl who was beaten by Zhou Ning was bleeding, and she couldn't stop it.

    The news that Zhou Ning was blocked in the toilet by gangsters outside the school soon spread throughout the school.  After the depressed Zhou Min heard about it, her eyes suddenly lit up and she was the first to run out to watch the fun. She was definitely not there to support her cousin.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 Beat up the drowned dog

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Shao, who was wandering back from the south wall after smoking a cigarette, found that everyone was gathered near the toilet, and he curiously went over to watch the fun.

    The person being pushed around was his unlucky deskmate.

    The person who pushed her was a well-known gangster in the county.

    Qin Shao was furious.

    "Fuck, are you all dead, watching Zhou Ning being bullied?"

    Qin Shao kicked the person next to him away, raised his arm and slapped the leading sister loudly.

    "Wang Cui, you are looking for death! Dare you bully my classmates?"

    Wang Cui was confused. The voice sounded familiar. When her eyes focused and she saw clearly that it was Qin Shao, her legs softened in fright and she almost knelt down.

    "QinQin Shao?"

    "Hurry up and apologize to Zhou Ning, or I'll come to your house tonight." Qin Shao pinched his waist and gritted his teeth.

    "Yes, I'm sorry!" Wang Cui pulled the other two people and ran away. At this time, the school teacher pretended to come out to maintain order.

    I bother!  I'm so angry!

    Zhou Ning had a gloomy face, and her eyes swept over the group of students who had not had time to retreat, especially Zhou Min. She wanted to poke holes in them.

    When everyone dispersed, Qin Shao stepped forward and asked with concern, "Are you okay? Why is Wang Cui causing trouble for you? Was it Zhou Min's instigation?"

    "Do I look like I'm fine?" Zhou Ning cursed angrily.

    "Damn Wang Cui, next time I see her, I will have to beat her to death."

    "what happened?"

    "There is a gangster named Liu Qiang in our village. He almost raped me during the summer vacation! I kicked my second child into pieces. This silly elder sister is here to avenge Liu Qiang." Zhou Ning said bitterly.

    "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shao suddenly turned cold and his eyes were a little sinister.

    "Are the Zhou sisters involved?"

    "It has nothing to do with it anyway." Otherwise, the poor original owner would be scared to death?

    "Leave this matter to me, you go back to class." Qin Shao turned around and ran towards the south courtyard wall, jumped over the wall with a running start, and jumped into the cornfield outside.

    “This boy is so handsome!” Yan Gou admired sincerely, and rubbed his swollen palms. Zhou Ning entered the classroom like Hua Mulan who returned in triumph.

    "The strange thing is that Wang Juan, who was talking about the topic before, didn't say a word at this time. When she lowered her head and sat down, she rolled her eyelids with a trace of surprise in her eyes.

    After school, the first day of experience was over. Zhou Ning was walking on the playground carrying her schoolbag. The students behind her always kept a certain distance from her, whispering, and the topic of conversation was naturally her.

    "It's boring. Zhou Ning suddenly felt that going to school was boring. Her family was still struggling to have enough food and clothing. Making money was the top priority right now.

    ??You can make money by participating in the competition, but it will take two months to get it. During this period, she quickly found a way to get money to repair the house, otherwise she would suffer in the winter.

    She was so distracted along the way that she didn't notice a few social youths squatting on the side of the road with dirty eyes and confusion about their future.

    “Brother, it’s her, Zhou Ning, the one who crooked Wang Cui’s nose she’s also the girl Qin Shao threatened to protect.”

    “You’re pretty good-looking, but why do you walk like a duck?”

    "Pfft~, big brother, don't tell me, they really look alike."

    There was a small stone in Zhou Ning's shoe. She was trying to throw the stone out, but she heard a few sneers coming from the roadside.

    The three of them came over, "Zhou Ning, you are causing trouble, do you know?"

    here we go again!  Zhou Ning glared at the three of them with disgust. It would be great if she could be given bonuses for beating gangsters, so that it wouldn't matter if her palms hurt.

    "Who are you standing up for? Liu Qiang or Wang Cui?"

    The elder brother was stunned. He didn't expect Zhou Ning to be very courageous and not afraid of him at all.

    "Forget it, I'm too lazy to talk to you, let's make the final decision!"

    Soon after, the eldest brother felt that his face was slapped hard by something rough, and it suddenly felt hot.

    Zhou Ning glanced at the sole of the shoe. Good guy, there was a crack. This slap was really not worth it.

    "You, you, you hit me?" The elder brother asked in shock.

    "What are you two waiting for? Beat her."

    "Bah! If you bully the few with more, are you still not men?"

    Zhou Ning regretted that she should not have taken off her shoes to fight the gangster, which blinded her own shoes. On the other hand, she deftly dodged the gangster's attack, but she was still punched several times.

    Those who watch the excitement use the only exitWith the crowd around them, Zhang Kun rode out with a few teachers and found all the middle school and high school students gathered together. He thought it was bad, those damn hooligans were here to cause trouble again.

    Zhang Kun, who had a sense of justice, pushed through the crowd and squeezed in to take a look, and was stunned.

    Zhou Ning was beaten so hard that even her mother could not recognize her.

    "Stop!" Zhang Kun and several teachers pushed away the thugs who were beating people. Just as they were about to ask Zhou Ning where he was injured, they heard someone shout, "Qin Shao is here!"

    Zhou Ning was sitting on the ground with disheveled hair, her new clothes had several holes torn out, and the shoes on her feet were missing. When she was in a daze, she suddenly heard a scream, and the gangster who beat him knelt down in front of her.

    "Here, this student, it is against the law to hit someone." Zhang Kun persuaded tremblingly, but Qin Shao's attack was even more ruthless, and the gangster brother kept begging for mercy.

    "Didn't Wang Cui tell you not to pick on Zhou Ning?"

    "I said it, I said it, Qin Shao, I was wrong, don't fight, I know I was wrong."

    "Apologize!"

    "Pfft!" The three of them knelt down in front of Zhou Ning.

    "Sister, we were wrong. We will never dare to mess with you again."

    "I said you have hands and feet, is it honorable to be a gangster?"

    “It’s not glorious.” The three of them said in unison.

    "I was looking for something to do. I was really bored, so I went to wipe the stone bridge. It was covered with dust."

    Someone in the crowd couldn't hold back their laughter, and Zhang Kun even looked like he had eaten shit.

    "Yes, the eldest sister orders, and the younger brother will definitely obey."

    "I'm not your eldest sister, I'm a good student, so don't get too close to me."

    "yes!"

    Seeing that she was silent, the three of them wanted to get up and run away, but Qin Shao stepped on their heels.

    "Compensate!"

    “No, no money!” the three said in a panic.

    "Don't wait for me to take action."

    So the three of them hurriedly dug through all their pockets, collected fifty-eight cents, and put them in front of Zhou Ning.

    "Damn, remember you still owe Zhou Ning five yuan and if you don't pay it back by the end of the month, don't blame me for being rude!"

    The gangster brother was stunned and said, "Qin, Qin Shao, when did we owe her money?"

    "Zhou Ning is going to college. If you tear up her clothes and destroy her brain, don't you have to pay for it? Fifty, even one point less will not do."

    Zhou Ning looked at the majestic Qin Shao infatuatedly. She was very touched that a beauty stood up for her.

    Qin Shao looked down at her and kicked the gangster brother, "You beat her until she just giggles, and you still say you won't pay for it?"

    "Everyone was very surprised when they saw how silly Zhou Ning was drooling.

    The three gangsters had no choice but to agree and gave Zhou Ning fifty yuan at the end of the month before running away in despair.

    "Zhou Ning, are you okay?" Zhang Kun asked with concern.

    "Ah? I feel a little dizzy. Teacher Zhang, can you take me home?"

    "When did I say that?" Zhang Kun concluded that this girl was just pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, so he quickly squeezed out of the crowd and rode away without looking back.

    Zhou Ning curled her lips and suddenly saw three familiar faces in the crowd.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 Qin Shao’s Life Experience

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Gao Yu, you are here too!"

    Zhou Ning walked towards him while rubbing her sore butt. Gao Yu calmed down and asked in a low voice, "Why do you fight with people?"

    "I get beaten often."

    "Pfft", Zhou Minle on the side said, and Zhou Ning rolled her eyes.

    "A Ning, can you leave?" Zhou Hui asked softly.

    "I can't leave, cousin, please carry me back!"

    "Ah?" Zhou Hui blushed, "But, I can't carry it."

    "Cousin, I thought you really cared about me. I was beaten just now. Why didn't you go up and help me?"

    Zhou Hui lowered her head in embarrassment, "I'm sorry, Ah Ning, I came out late."

    Zhou Ning was disgusted by the way she lowered her eyebrows and looked down, and those who didn't know it thought she was the one being bullied.

    "Gao Yu, let's go home together?"

    Gao Yu did not refuse this time. After all, it was understandable that Zhou Ningluo was from a village and could not help.

    "Zhou Ning, I'll take you back!"

    Qin Shao, who had been silent all this time, came over with a livid face and held on to her sleeve.

    "Hey, Qin Shao, thank you just now. I live in the same village as Gao Yu, so I won't bother you to send me off!"

    "I have a bicycle, can you still walk?"

    Zhou Ning looked at her bare feet and had to reluctantly give up the idea of ??wandering on the country road with Gao Yu.

    Jumping into the car, Zhou Ning happily waved goodbye to Gao Yu. The golden light of the setting sun hitting her body made many people unable to move their eyes away.

    Zhou Ning is so beautiful?

    "Sister, look at her, I'm not telling lies. She hooked up with Qin Shao right after school started. She just wants to piss off my second aunt. She's so shameless."

    Zhou Hui glanced at Gao Yu secretly. In the backlight, Gao Yu's fair skin was glowing with a halo, and the fine hairs could be seen.

    "Xiao Min, Ah Ning is not that kind of person. Maybe she is a gangster deliberately looking for trouble. You should take more care of her in the future."

    “Tch, I don’t care, what’s the difference between her and a gangster now?”

    "Don't say that, she is our sister."

    The more Zhou Hui pretended to be a good person, the angrier Zhou Min became. In the end, Gao Yu said impatiently, "I'm leaving first!" He quickly passed them and took a path back.

    "Sister, why is Brother Yu angry?"

    "Isn't it because of you?" Zhou Hui said with a cold face, "I will go to my classmate's house to borrow materials, you should go back first!"

    Zhou Min was the only one left, and she stomped off to chase Gao Yu. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hui returned to school halfway and waited until the end of the third year of high school. She waited for Gao Xing to come out and went home together.

    Qin Shao sat cautiously on the edge of Zhou Ning’s bed. Qiu Hongmei was even more nervous than him.

    "Young man, drink some water."

    "Why!"

    Qin Shao drank a lot, and Zhou Ning came in after washing her face and cleaning up, "Mom, he has drank three bowls of water, and his stomach will explode soon."

    Qiu Hongmei rolled her eyes at her and asked worriedly, "Those people really won't trouble you again in the future?"

    "Yes, you won't cause trouble for me. How about you go cook? Qin Shao stood up for me twice, so I have to treat him to a meal no matter what."

    Zhou Ning caught two fish in the river on the way back. Of course, they were mainly caught by Qin Shao. She gave them an eye and dinner was settled.

    She still dug some wild vegetables the day before yesterday. Although the dinner was simple, it was better because Qiu Hongmei was good at cooking. Qin Shao was very full and helped Qiu Hongmei clean the table after the meal.

    "Qin Shao, why are those gangsters afraid of you?" Qiu Hongmei kicked her out of the kitchen, and the two sat in the yard talking.

    "Because of my brother!" Qin Shao lowered his head in despair, and his long and curly eyelashes could be seen from Zhou Ning's angle.

    "What happened to your brother? Who is he?"

    "He is nothing. To be precise, he is a bad person who is being imprisoned and undergoing reform through labor!"

    Qin Shao never mentioned these things to anyone, probably because he and Zhou Ning were an unlucky duo, and he felt insecure in his heart, so he knew to tell Zhou Ning.

    “My parents both work in the provincial capital, and I live here alone. The gangsters on the street dare not bully me, for fear that my brother will come out to retaliate against them.”

    The life experience of the beauty is very pitiful. Zhou Ning patted his head and said, "Don't be a bad imitator, or I will feel bad for you!"

    The originally sad atmosphere was diverted by her words. Qin Shao pushed her away and said with a blushing face, "Smelly girl, take care of yourself."

    "Qin Shao, please goah?  Ride slowly on the road!  "Zhou Ning pulled her neck and shouted, completely ignoring the strange looks from the neighbors on her left and right.

    "A-Ning, what are you looking at?" Gao Xing came over carrying a pair of his old shoes, patted her on the shoulder and asked.

    "Sister Xingxing!" Zhou Ning hugged her arm with a smile, "Is this for me?"

    "Yes, I heard that you slapped the gangster in the face with the sole of your shoe and broke the shoes. I am wearing these shoes too small. Can you try to see if they fit?"

    "Leather shoes? How embarrassed am I to wear them?"

    "Don't be poor. Just don't mind it. I'll tell you the truth. The shoes were given to me by others. After a few years, you can just wear them."

    "Well, I was going to buy new shoes, and I have to accept your kindness. If someone bullies me, I won't feel sorry for the soles anymore."

    After trying it on, the size was quite suitable. Zhou Ning pinched the leather. Gao Xing obviously lied. The shoes were only 70% new. She probably couldn't bear to wear them and only took them out for the Chinese New Year.

    "Sister Xingxing, when I become rich, I will be the first to buy you a car or a house. I will give you whatever you want."

    "Okay, okay, I remember this sweet little mouth. If you break your promise, I won't spare you."

    "Axing is here? Come in and sit down quickly!" Qiu Hongmei came out of the kitchen and happily pulled her into the house.

    "Auntie, I have something to do here. My dad said that the plastic factory in the village is short of a cashier and asked you if you can work for him."

    "What?" Qiu Hongmei was stunned and didn't react for a moment.

    "Is my mother's job settled?" Zhou Ning held Gao Xing's face and kissed her hard, "Great, of course my mother can go. Later I will buy two bottles of good wine for the uncle and uncle, and wait for me to accompany them.  Have a drink.”

    "Stop it. If my father and I know that you want to bribe them, why don't they kick you out of my house?"

    "This is not called bribery, this is called emotional investment. From now on, we will all be a family, regardless of each other."

    "This thick-skinned guy, tsk tsk, is thicker than the city wall."

    After Gao Xing left, Qiu Hongmei was still confused and confused. She grabbed Zhou Ning's hand and asked, "I have to go to work?"

    "That's right, Comrade Qiu Hongmei, if you keep nagging, you will catch up with Mrs. Xianglin."

    Zhou Ning asked her, "Are you good at cashier's work?"

    "Yes, of course I do. I used to study accounting. If not" Qiu Hongmei's eyes dimmed and her face suddenly fell.

    "Okay, everyone has to look forward, don't think about the bad things in the past, take care of yourself tomorrow, and go to work with peace of mind!"

    Zhou Ning can still take one meal of the medicine she got. She decided to go to the pharmacy at noon tomorrow and grab two or three sets of strengthening medicine. Qiu Hongmei can take good care of her health and can work for another thirty years.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 I have ideals

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    People are in high spirits during happy events. Early the next morning, Zhou Ning went straight to Gao's house after dinner and blocked Gao Yu at the door, so that they had a reason to go to school together.

    Gao Xing laughed loudly, "Zhou Ning, Zhou Ning, can you be more reserved? Do you think any girl is like you, blatantly pursuing my brother?"

    "Third Sister!"

    Gao Yu protested loudly and dissatisfied. In order to avoid Zhou Ning these days, he couldn't sleep well for several nights in a row and frequently distracted in class. If this continues, he won't have to take the college entrance examination.

    Zhou Ning laughed and said, disagreeing with Gao Xing, "Sister Xingxing, I actually want to go to school with you and have a few words with Gao Yu."

    "Really? What do you want to say?" Gao Xing continued teasing.

    "Let's talk while walking."

    Zhou Ning could see that Gao Yu's resistance was very strong. She didn't dare to scare the beauty away. The future is long and the water must flow forever!

    Seeing her seriousness, Gao Xing didn’t make fun of her. He just listened to Zhou Ning say, “Gao Yu, has Teacher Zhang decided who will participate in the competition?”

    Gao Yu glanced at her lightly, "I don't know."

    "You definitely want to participate, right?"

    After thinking for a long time, Gao Yu nodded silently.

    "That's great. We won the championship together. We will also participate in national competitions in the future."

    The Gao family siblings were dumbfounded. They couldn't understand where Zhou Ning got her confidence.

    "Zhou Ning, why do you have to participate in the competition?" Gao Xing couldn't help but ask.

    "Get the bonus! I told you, I am bound to win it."

    "There is also a bonus? How much is it?"

    "Not much, fifty yuan. You also know my family situation. I can only rely on this method to help my mother reduce the burden."

    The two siblings looked at each other, but they did not expect that Zhou Ning, who was not serious, had serious thoughts.

    Gao Xing patted her shoulder, "Zhou Ning, I support you, you will definitely get first place, come on!"

    "Hey, Sister Xingxing, I will work hard."

    Knowing her true thoughts, Gao Yu's attitude towards her was no longer awkward, but he had a cold temperament and could not get close to Zhou Ning for a while.

    "Xiaoyu, you really don't know who is participating in the competition?" Gao Xing suddenly asked halfway.

    Gao Yu nodded.

    "Last night, Zhou Hui was waiting for me to go home with me. She asked me in a roundabout way if I knew who was participating in the competition in the senior year of high school. Could it be that this girl was also selected?"

    Well?

    Zhou Ning's innocent eyes made Gao Yu feel dazed for a moment and felt inexplicably guilty.  It's really ridiculous. What does Zhou Huishen's refusal to participate in the competition have to do with him?

    “Won’t we know by then?”

    Gao Yu looked at Zhou Ning coldly, "Are you sure you can do all the math problems in high school?"

    "I'm sure, sure, Gao Yu, if you have any questions about physics, chemistry, or English that you don't understand, you can ask me."

    "hehe!"

    Gao Yu gave her a classic taunt and strode away with his schoolbag on his back, as if Zhou Ning was an out-and-out lunatic.

    "Sister, I think highly of you. Study hard and show them how to get into college in the future."

    In fact, Gao Xing also felt that Zhou Ning was bragging. English? The English teacher in the high school originally studied Russian. Later, he was self-taught and could only speak a few simple English conversations, so he was transferred to the high school. He had two classes a week, giving turns to three age groups.  superior.

    Zhou Ning is only in the third grade of junior high school. She doesn’t know much English?  No wonder Gao Yu sneered at her, calling her nonsense.

    Zhou Ning shrugged indifferently and waved to Gao Xing. When she entered the high school gate, Zhou Ning walked back. It was too early and she wanted to fish by the river.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 Reborn

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    This job is really a lot of fun.  When she came here just now, she found a few human cats setting fishing nets by the river. She wanted to go there and take advantage. If she could get some river shrimps, she would be reluctant to accept the earthy smell. This body really needs more nutrition.

    As a result, when she appeared by the river, several silly roe deer standing in the river were frightened.

    "Sister, we didn't cause trouble, nor did we find fault with you."

    " Enemies are really on a narrow road, and the ones fishing in the river are actually the three guys who were taken care of by Qin Shao last night.

    "You guys got up very early!" Were the gangsters in the 1980s so dedicated?  I don’t even have the habit of sleeping in.

    "Sister, you were earlier."

    "Hey, what's your name?" Zhou Ning stood by the river holding her waist and asked with her chin raised.

    "My name is Lin Daqiang, their names are Lin Damao and Lin Xiaomao."

    Zhou Ning couldn't help but laugh, "The three brothers have become gangsters? Your Lin family has good feng shui!"

    Lin Daqiang’s face turned red and he hesitated, “My family was too, too poor, and there was very little land. I couldn’t find a job without going to school, so I just wandered around.”

    "Oh, then why are you getting up so early to catch fish?"

    Lin Daqiang said with a sad face, "Don't you owe eldest sister fifty yuan? The three of us will catch some fish and sell them at the market, and return the money to eldest sister as soon as possible."

    Zhou Ning’s brain was at a loss, and it took her a long time to remember that this was the case.

    "The awareness is quite high. I am optimistic about you and will keep up the good work!"

    The three brothers Lin Daqiang were not ashamed but proud of the praise. They excitedly invited Zhou Ning to go fishing in the river with them, but she refused.

    On the way back, Zhou Ning had a toothache. Qin Shao’s behavior of beating people and threatening to ask for money last night was completely hooligan behavior!

    In the classroom, all the students were reading in the morning. Zhou Ning stuffed her schoolbag under the table and dragged her cheeks in a daze.

    "What are you thinking about?" At some point, Qin Shao appeared at the window and jumped in. The desk made a harsh collision sound, which aroused Zhou Min's dissatisfaction.

    “Students at the back please pay attention to classroom discipline and don’t affect everyone’s learning.”

    Qin Shao smiled and said, "Zhou Min, do you want to sing for everyone?"

    "Chichi" jeers came from the classroom. Zhou Min's face turned red with anger. He didn't dare to get angry at Qin Shao, but he glared at Zhou Ning inexplicably.

    "What's wrong?" Zhou Ning muttered.

    "Qin Shao, I just thought about it. I'm very grateful that you helped me yesterday, but it's a bit excessive for you to ask the three brothers Lin Daqiang to give me fifty yuan."

    Qin Shao stared at her and suddenly sneered, "Haha, are you accusing me? Did that kid from the second year of high school tell you?"

    "What? Don't change the subject. You are extorting money. If you reach a certain amount, you will be sentenced."

    "Boom!" Qin Shao slammed his schoolbag onto the table, and the classroom suddenly became quiet.

    "Zhou Ning, what do you mean? I'm risking my life to stand up for you, but you're looking down on me behind my back?"

    "You are sick, how could I look down on you?" Zhou Ning was scolded for no reason, her face turned red with anger, she pinched her waist and refused to show weakness and confronted him tit for tat.

    "Fuck, I can't learn this!" Qin Shao was defeated and wanted to jump out, but Zhou Ning grabbed him by the back of his clothes.

    "I said, if you dare not sit next to me, I will beat you!"

    "You're sick!" Qin Shao was going crazy. Didn't he realize that this damn girl was so energetic? He could already hear the sound of the fibers of his clothes cracking.

    “Forget it, good men don’t fight with women!

    Qin Shao kicked off the stool and sat down. Zhou Ning clapped her hands with satisfaction and sat down as well.

    When the commotion happened later, everyone looked at each other. How come Zhou Ning was completely transformed in just one summer vacation?

    Qin Shao was surrendered by her, so the boss of No. 1 Middle School became Zhou Ning?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 Revenge by Wang Juan

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Wang Juan’s actions today were entirely to take revenge on Zhou Ning.

    She had to take a test in math class, and Wang Juan spent a whole night hand-carving the papers assigned to the students. This showed how narrow-minded this middle-aged woman was, and Zhou Ning gave her a lot of contempt.

    "Everyone, please hurry up. It only takes ten minutes. When you're done, hand in the paper. If you can't finish it, you know what to do. Don't wait for me to give you a good face."

    She stared at Zhou Ning the whole time she was talking. Zhou Ning kept rolling her eyes. Wang Juan was so angry that her head was confused and her vision was dark.

    Zhou Ning restrained her expression and did not dare to provoke Wang Juan.

    Good guy, the dedicated teacher Wang hasn’t slept all night, and probably hasn’t eaten breakfast either. She should be flustered and short of breath right now. Do you want to help her?

    In her previous life, Zhou Ning also read the theory of traditional Chinese medicine when she had nothing to do. She hoped that she could master the basic skills of hearing, hearing, asking, and asking, and treat diseases with a combination of traditional Chinese and western medicine, thus building a good reputation in the hospital.

    Seeing Wang Juan take out a piece of fruit candy from her pocket, Zhou Ning gave up the idea. When she took out her pencil case and prepared to answer the question, she found that she didn't have a pen at all.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Oh, let me go!

    He tilted his head and looked at Qin Shao. This guy was busy writing!  When he found Zhou Ning looking at him, the boy was frustrated and covered his face to prevent him from looking.

    "Bah!" Zhou Ning muttered to him, stood up and took the scroll to find Wang Juan.

    "Teacher, please lend me a pen."

    Wang Juan just felt a little better when she was angered by Zhou Ning's shamelessness.

    “If you don’t bring a pen to school, what are you doing here?”

    "You also know that my family is poor. Isn't it normal to not have a pen?"

    Wang Juan was choked and had nothing to say. She angrily took out a pencil stub from the chalk box and threw it to her, "There are still five minutes left. If you can't finish writing, go to the back and stand."

    Zhou Ning said with a smile, "Teacher, don't worry, I will definitely finish it."

    In her previous life, she had participated in various tutoring classes since she was four years old. Could it be that her years of training as a child were in vain?  Besides, the math problem at this time was too simple. After a cursory glance, Zhou Ning easily wrote out the answer under Wang Juan's nose.

    Zhou Min was the first to hand in the paper and looked at Zhou Ning provocatively. Zhou Ning had just finished writing the last number.

    Wang Juan looked like she had seen a ghost.

    "Teacher Wang, I've finished my answer!"

    Zhou Min found that Wang Juan didn't pay attention to her when she handed in the paper. She was dissatisfied and deliberately raised her voice.

    Wang Juan looked at her watch and said solemnly, "Zhou Min went to collect the papers."

    She took Zhou Ning's paper and dipped her pen tip in the red ink bottle. She read it from beginning to end, her heart dropped, and she finally had to write one hundred points in the upper right corner.

    Zhou Min came back after collecting the papers. He saw the red 100 points from a distance and said smugly, "Teacher Wang, I got the first place in the exam again, didn't I?"

    Wang Juan had a gloomy expression on her face. Zhou Min didn't know why. When she got closer, she saw that Wang Juan was holding her paper, and the one underneath that was answering questions with a pencil was Zhou Ning's.

    "how……?"

    how so?  Zhou Ning scored 100 points in the exam? Zhou Min’s face was on fire. As soon as the curious students in the front row raised their buttocks to watch, Wang Juan yelled back, “Everyone, sit still!”

    Zhou Ning slowly swayed to her seat, while Qin Shao lay there like a dead dog, leaving her with only the beautiful back of his head.

    Zhou Ning spent the next time dreaming about Duke Zhou. She didn’t know when the recess bell would ring, but the classmates’ comments woke her up.

    "Zhou Ning, how did you study during the summer vacation? Your progress is so rapid. You are the only one in our class who got full marks."

    "Ah? Has the math class just ended?" Zhou Ning rubbed her numb arms and wiped the corners of her mouth.

    "I also accidentally stood on the shoulders of giants. Speaking of which, this process is very scary. I suggest you not try it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21 I am the doctor

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Seeing her leaving the classroom, Qin Shao looked at his paper thoughtfully. The red crosses throughout the paper were eye-catching.

    Zhou Ning had no idea what the last three classes were about.

    The school bell rang and Qin Shao pushed her awake.

    “It’s time to go home for dinner!”

    "Oh!" Zhou Ning pulled off the math paper stuck to her face, and the red 100% mark was clearly printed on her cheek.

    Qin Shao laughed angrily at her, "You're afraid that others won't know that you got perfect scores!"

    "What?"

    Zhou Ning walked out in a daze. Qin Shao wanted to chase her and tell her that her face was dirty, but he saw her running into the women's toilet in a hurry.

    well!  This guy hasn't released any water all morning, so he seems to be holding back his water.

    Qin Shao waited at the door for twenty minutes but didn't see her. Thinking about it carefully, he was so angry that he jumped to his feet. The dead girl probably went to the high school courtyard to find the sweetheart in the second year of high school.

    Zhou Ning did climb over the wall to get out. If there was a shortcut, she had to go around to the gate. That was not her style.

    She was going to the pharmacy to grab two more pills for Qiu Hongmei. She found the pharmacy based on her memory and was greeted by the same salesperson.

    "What medicine should I take?"

    "10 grams of Angelica sinensis, 10 grams of Yuanhu, 10 grams of Radix Agriculata, 10 grams of Cyperus rotundus"

    "Hey, little girl, give me the order!" the salesperson said, knocking on the counter without a smile.

    "Then lend me a pen and paper, and I'll write it down for you."

    "Who treated you? Why didn't they even give you a prescription?"

    "Well, my neighbor is a barefoot doctor. His family was poor and had no paper or pen, so he asked me to memorize the prescriptions. Last time he gave me the prescription, my mother could work in the fields after taking three prescriptions. Today I  Grab two more pairs to consolidate."

    "Is it really that powerful?"

    The salesperson finally had a surprised expression and looked Zhou Ning up and down.

    "Of course, how about I use the money to buy medicine for food?"

    The salesperson grabbed the medicine for her and after paying three yuan, Zhou Ning only had four yuan, fifty-three cents left in her pocket.

    ???????????????????????? A penny can’t help a heroic man, so he has to find a way to make money quickly!

    Not far after leaving the pharmacy, someone called her from behind.  Zhou Ning looked back and saw the cold salesman.

    "Little sister, can you ask your neighbor to help me see a doctor?"

    "Sister, you are very healthy!" Zhou Ning glanced at her quickly and said.

    "No, it's not me, it's my mother. She has been in poor health and has tried many traditional Chinese medicines but nothing has improved. I was also sick and rushed to the doctor. If your neighbor can cure my mother's disease, I will definitely thank him heavily."

    "That's it. Where do you live? I'll go over there tonight and have a look."

    "Huh? You don't have to come, you just need to invite the barefoot doctor."

    "Sister, he won't go. I'll tell him about your mother's illness. I'll give you a prescription at noon tomorrow."

    Isn’t this a joke?

    The salesperson was a little unhappy, "Little sister, I can't behave like you. You are not a doctor. What if I make a mistake?"

    "Sister, he really can't come. He's barefoot and barefoot. He has no feet and can't walk."

    "What?"

    The saleswoman felt that she had been fooled. She glared at Zhou Ning angrily, turned around and left.

    "Sister, where do you live? It is important to treat illnesses and save people. That doctor has superb medical skills. You will regret it if you don't try it."

    Zhou Ning worked hard to sell herself, but unfortunately the saleswoman gave her a heartless look from behind.

    "Hey, eldest sister, I will come back to you!" Zhou Ning raised her arms and shouted. The salesperson thought she was noisy, so she covered her ears and ran away!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 Seeing the Way

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning had class in the afternoon and didn’t sleep. She made up her mind to go to the pharmacy to confront the salesperson. Now she didn’t want to miss the opportunity to generate income for her family, so she climbed over the wall and slipped out of the school before school was over.

    A class on the high school playground was having a physical education class when Zhou Ning suddenly barged in and everyone was startled.

    "Zhou Ning, why did you come out with your schoolbag on your back?" Gao Xing and several girls surrounded her and asked in surprise.

    "Sister Xingxing, you have to take physical education class!"

    Zhou Ning was so excited that she gave her her schoolbag and said, "Take it home for me. I have to go out for something. Sister Xingxing, you can't tell others that I skipped class, especially"

    "Don't worry, I won't tell your mother."

    "No, don't tell Gao Yu."

    Gao Xing laughed angrily, "You little girl, what are you doing out there? You are really courageous. What will you do if you get caught?"

    “So tell me quickly, is there any dog ??hole nearby that I can dig into?”

    Zhou Ning patted the dirt on her body, made a face at the scolding teacher on the other side of the wall, and ran to the pharmacy.

    The salesperson just got off work when we got there.

    "Are you here again?" the salesperson stared at her.

    "Sister, let me go back with you to see what's wrong with aunt. Some diseases become more difficult to treat the longer they are delayed, don't you think?"

    "Little girl, are you crazy? You don't know how to see a doctor, why are you going to my house?"

    "Sister, you said you were in a hurry and sought medical treatment. Why don't you believe that I can explain my mother's condition clearly? I have a good memory, otherwise how could I memorize so many convoluted Chinese herbal medicines?"

    The salesperson was doubtful, "That barefoot doctor really can't leave?"

    "Yes, I won't lie to you." Zhou Ning smiled guiltily.

    "Okay! I believe you for once."

    "Sister, you are such a filial girl."

    Lu Zhou Ning only had good words to say and dispelled the girl's doubts. When she arrived at her home, Zhou Ning found that she lived not far from Liu Ling's barber shop.

    There is a smell of Chinese medicine in the room. The girl’s surname is Zhang. She is Zhang Liming. She is the only daughter in the family. Her father is the director of the county cast iron factory. My mother fell ill two months ago and has not recovered yet.

    "What did the hospital say?"

    Zhou Ning lifted the quilt and took a look. The old lady was so skinny that she didn't even have the strength to speak.

    "My mother said she would not go to the hospital for a check-up. She doesn't believe in Western medicine."

    Zhou Ning looked at the old lady strangely. She didn’t find a good doctor in Chinese medicine. Didn’t this completely delay her condition?

    "Mother, where do you feel pain?"

    She found that the old lady’s hand had been placed on her lower abdomen, so she found the liver and pressed it. The old lady shivered in pain.

    "Little girl, what are you doing?" Zhang Liming hurriedly stopped her.

    Zhou Ning frowned and did not answer her words. He suddenly opened the old lady's mouth and said, "Madam, stick out your tongue and ask me to see it."

    The old lady stuck out her tongue reflexively. The tongue coating was thick and greasy, and the smell in her mouth was very strong.

    "Oh, did you vomit after eating something?"

    "How did you know?" Zhang Liming asked in surprise.

    "You've lost weight like this in two months. You must be hungry!"

    Zhou Ning didn’t dare to go into too much detail. If she guessed correctly, the old lady must have had a quarrel with her family before she fell ill, which led to cardiac spasm.

    Zhang Liming wiped the corners of his eyes and said, "It's not that the vomiting was severe. I vomited all the decoctions I took. How can I cure the disease? Little sister, since you are here, you must see my mother's condition clearly. If the doctor  If you’re not sure, I can go to the village to pick him up.”

    "Sister Zhang, don't worry, I will make it clear." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 Let’s all break up

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In fact, only two medicinal herbs can cure the old lady's disease. Zhou Ning pretends to be mysterious, just to mythologise herself, that she can do anything for money.

    Rejecting Zhang Liming’s offer to stay, Zhou Ning went to Liu Ling’s barber shop and found it was closed, so she had to go home. It was already dark when she got home, and she met Qiu Hongmei at the entrance of the village who was looking at her.

    "A Ning, where have you been? I'm worried to death!" Qiu Hongmei asked with red eyes.

    "I went to my classmate's house to spend some time. Didn't Sister Xingxing tell you?"

    "I told you, I'm not worrieddid you go to the boy's house yesterday?"

    "No, I went to my female classmate's house. She lives a little far away, so I came back late. Have you cooked? I'm almost starving to death."

    After entering the room, under the light of a fifteen-watt light bulb, Zhou Ning discovered that half of Qiu Hongmei's face was swollen.

    "Who made these five fingerprints?" Zhou Ning asked with a cold face.

    Qiu Hongmei suddenly covered her face and dodged in panic, "Where are the five fingerprints?"

    "You dare not tell your daughter when someone beats you. Are you afraid of me? Tell me, otherwise no one will be able to sleep tonight."

    Qiu Hongmei looked at Zhou Ning in fear. Her daughter had indeed changed from before, but what was the use of telling her? The person who beat her was Wang, her mother-in-law.

    "Are you going to say it or not?"

    Zhou Ning's temper was really terrible when she came up. Qiu Hongmei hesitated and said, "Yes, it's your grandma."

    "Why did she hit you?"

    Qiu Hongmei felt aggrieved and wanted to cry, but in the end she felt it was too embarrassing to cry in front of her children, so she endured it.

    "Your grandma said you were the one who ruined your uncle, and his family was fined two hundred yuan by the village."

    "Didn't you lock him up?"

    Zhou Ning was speechless. She thought that her revenge would make Zhou Jinfa enough to drink a pot, but she didn't expect that she would only be fined.

    "Let's go see uncle."

    Qiu Hongmei was so frightened that she took several steps back. Finally, under Zhou Ning's lust, she bit the bullet and settled the score with Wang.

    Zhou Jinfa had just finished dinner when Zhou Hui heard someone knocking at the door, so she pretended not to hear and went into the kitchen. Zhou Min was ordered to open the door.

    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Min shouted loudly, leading the people out of the room.

    "I'm looking for grandma."

    Zhou Ning pushed her away and squeezed in. Zhou Min was angry and chased her, but Zhou Ning threw her away.

    "Aren't you annoying? I feel bad if you don't hit me for a day, right?"

    "Zhou Ning, do you still have the nerve to come to my house and lose your temper? Don't you know what you did?" Yu Shuping cursed angrily.

    Zhou Jinfa on the side was even more livid, and Qiu Hongmei was so frightened that she did not dare to move, looking at Zhou Ning with pleading eyes.

    Zhou Ning ignored their accusations and looked at the old lady aside, "Grandma, why did you hit my mother?"

    Mrs. Wang sneered, "Why did you say you hit me? You still have the nerve to come to your door? How can your uncle be sorry for you? He was the one who suffered a thousand blows, and your family was almost impoverished because of you, you little bastard!"

    Zhou Ning didn't show any weakness, "Isn't it just 200 yuan? My uncle's money from selling parts has already exceeded 200 yuan in the past few years. Besides, before my father died, I still had more than 300 yuan in my family's bankbook. Why don't I let you take all of it?"  Did you give it to my uncle?"

    "Zhou Ning, I am your elder. You dare to speak to your elders like this. It is so uncultured." Zhou Jin said angrily.

    Their voices were loud, and soon the neighbors gathered under the wall to watch the fun, and Zhou Ning was even less afraid.

    "If you don't hit my uncle when he does something wrong, but instead slap my mother, are you still my grandma? Originally, I didn't want to argue with you. You took money from Liu Qiang's mother and wanted to let Liu Qiang ruin your granddaughter. Let's  You have to talk about it carefully!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 Fighting 1

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    “What, what’s the matter?”

    Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes and stammered, "Damn girl, don't talk nonsense!"

    "If you dare to do the first grade of junior high school, I can do the fifteenth grade. Liu Qiang likes Zhou Hui. Liu Qiang's mother will give you 30 yuan and ask you to let Zhou Hui go to the river to wash clothes, and then let Liu Qiang raw rice to make cooked rice.  At that time, Zhou Hui had no face to see anyone, so she had to marry Liu Qiang, am I right?"

    Wang was so frightened that her tongue was tied. How did Zhou Ning know?  When Liu Qiang's mother found her, there was no one else around them. Did Liu Qiang's mother tell her?

    “You damn girl is talking nonsense, I don’t know what you are talking about.”

    The old woman would not admit that she sold her granddaughter to death. She thought Zhou Ning was still the same Zhou Ning as before, so she threatened her fiercely.

    "Sister Hui, you know in your heart whether I lied, don't you?"

    The first time Zhou Ning called her sister was on this occasion. Zhou Hui was so ashamed that she covered her face and ran away crying. Doesn't this prove that what Zhou Ning said is true?

    To be honest, Zhou Ning inferred half of it herself. Zhou Hui was good-looking. Many people from Shiliba Village went to Zhou's house to get married. With Liu Qiang's urine, he definitely wanted to dominate Zhou Hui. As for how he became Zhou Ning in the end, he should  It was Zhou Hui who deliberately framed Liu Qiang after discovering her intentions.

    Look at this family, no one is good from the oldest to the youngest.

    At this time, Yu Shuping still couldn't understand. She could only say that she was a fool. In fact, she was not stupid, she was very smart.

    Zhou Hui is the trump card in her hand. Why is she willing to send Zhou Hui to school? She just wants to sell Zhou Hui at a high price one day and marry him to a city man. She will be beautiful and respectable, and she can also get a big salary.  A dowry money.

    Her grand plan was almost ruined by the old lady before it was completed, which was even more intolerable than asking her to pay a fine of two hundred yuan.

    "Mom, is what A Ning said true?"

    Mrs. Wang stared at her old eyes and said fiercely, "Sheshe farted."

    “Auntie, if you don’t believe what I say, why don’t you go and bring Liu Qiang’s mother over to confront her?”

    Yu Shuping is already furious. Liu Qiang's mother has been complaining to the old lady these days. Does she still want to continue to plot against her precious daughter?

    "Mom, is there anything our family can do to you that is sorry for you? Are you trying to trick us like this?"

    Mrs. Wang still wanted to defend herself, but Zhou Hui was crying in the room, which aggravated Yu Shuping's anger, so without saying a word, she rushed over and started fighting with the old woman.

    Zhou Ning pulled the stunned Qiu Hongmei and quickly withdrew from the battlefield.

    "A Ning, what you saidis all true?" Qiu Hongmei asked in shock while sitting on the kang of her home.

    "Of course it's true. Didn't you see that my grandma looked guilty?"

    "A Ning, if your grandma dares to do the same to you, I, I will fight her to the death."

    Zhou Ning was stunned, blinked for a long time and said, "First of all, you have to become stronger so that others don't dare to bully you."

    "Yeah! You're right."

    Qiu Hongmei began to wipe her tears, but Zhou Ning did not persuade her to just pretend that she was crying for her dead daughter. After crying, she felt better.

    It was already past nine o'clock when the couple finished cleaning up. Qiu Hongmei was lying on the kang and began to report to her daughter what she had gained from work today.

    "It's inevitable that you will be in a hurry on the first day. Don't endure everything. If you need to resist, resist. The clay figurine still has a temper!"

    Qiu Hongmei felt that it was easy for her daughter to say it, but it was very difficult for her to do it when it was her turn. She was thin-skinned and timid, and she would just endure everything.

    "Mom, our house must be renovated before winter, otherwise we will freeze to death in the winter."

    "Okay, I know." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 You are Zhou Ning

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The next morning, those who go to school go to school, and those who go to work go to work.

    Zhou Ning went around to the pharmacy and happened to meet Zhang Liming coming to work.

    "Just, that much?"

    Zhang Liming looked at the two thin lines on the medicine list in surprise.

    "This is a secret recipe that is not spread to others. People have said that if it can't be cured, there will be no money."

    "12 grams of rhubarb and 6 grams of licorice. Is that all?"

    "Yes, please keep the medicine list. I will write down how to take it below. I will come over in two days to collect the consultation fee."

    She rushed to school in a hurry. As soon as she rang the school bell, Wang Juan stared at her with a livid face like a door god.

    "Good morning, teacher!"

    As a five-good socialist youth, she has always respected teachers and education.

    "snort!"

    I don’t know why Wang Juan was stingy with words today and didn’t hit her with a bunch of words.

    Zhou Ning sat down on her seat, and Qin Shao looked at her with a sinister look.

    "What are you doing?" Zhou Ning asked strangely.

    "Those in the back are not allowed to speak!"

    Wang Juan knocked on the table, and soon Zhou Min and another girl came in holding stools and placed them at the back of the aisle.

    Zhou Min deliberately placed the stool next to Zhou Ning, sneered and walked away.

    "What is this for?"

    Zhou Ning secretly asked Qin Shao, but he turned away proudly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    "Welcome Principal Yu and Director Li to our class for lectures. Everyone applauds."

    Wang Juan took the lead in clapping enthusiastically, Zhou Ning stood up with her classmates, and then watched the principal sitting next to her.

    “ She was in a hurry to leave this morning. She came with empty paws. Others were taking out their textbooks, but she ended up emptying out her schoolbag.

    Can you imagine the look and expression Wang Juan looked at her at that time?  Zhou Ning even had some uneasy conscience. She felt that sooner or later, she would piss Wang Juan to death.

    Qin Shao pushed his textbook in front of her, and Zhou Ning burst into tears of gratitude. This kid is very smart. He knows how to put the overall situation first and doesn't lose his temper. Congratulations.

    Zhou Ning used her peripheral vision to notice that the principal's head was also leaning towards this side. When she looked up, she saw that he didn't have any textbooks either.

    Principal Yu grinned, a little embarrassed.  The girl who moved the stool didn't bring the books she had prepared on her desk. No wonder Teacher Wang looked ugly.

    In the end, the textbooks were simply placed on the corner of the table, and Qin Shao and Zhou Ning started fighting before their eyes.

    The two knew they couldn't sleep, but Wang Juan's class was too boring. Zhou Ning fought until the end and fell asleep while sitting.

    Suddenly feeling like someone was stabbing her, Zhou Ning sat up in excitement, and Principal Yu looked at her meaningfully.

    "Teacher Wang asked you to answer the question." Principal Yu kindly reminded.

    Do you think Wang Juan is looking for abuse? Just ignore her when she finds herself asleep. Does she have to make a fool of herself to show that her course is wonderful?

    There is a work efficiency application problem listed on the blackboard. Suppose one of the unknown quantities is x, and you can calculate the answer by looking for the known conditions in the problem.

    Wang Juan’s face was pale, and there was sweat on her forehead. She had explained this question to Zhou Min beforehand, and asked her to answer it in the open class, so that the principal would feel that she had strong teaching ability.

    She didn’t know that there was an internal war at Zhou Min’s house last night. Zhou Min forgot to review, and Wang Juan called her to get up to answer. She was so nervous that she forgot all the steps to solve the problem.

    So she had to take a risk and ask Zhou Ning, who was swaying in his sleep, to answer.

    “If she didn’t answer or couldn’t answer, she would take out her anger on her, but if she got angry, she would probably lose her job, so she suddenly smiled like a flower and encouraged Zhou Ning.

    "Zhou Ning, you come to solve this problem." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 Public Class Troubles

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Teacher Wang, I accidentally fell asleep just now."

    Wang Juan was stunned, and then smiled awkwardly, saying to herself, girl, you won’t be able to open or pick up any of the pots, I’m not pursuing your sleeping problem.

    "Okay, let me tell you the example again."

    "Teacher Wang, I reviewed it last night and I can figure it out, but you have to promise me not to scold me after class."

    mmp, Wang Juan almost blurted out the dialect of her hometown.

    "Okay, you must be too tired from studying last night, which is why you can't concentrate."

    Wang Juan plays the role of a considerate teacher. She herself feels disgusted, but she has to smile brightly at Zhou Ning, which avoids Principal Yu feeling that there is something wrong with her teacher ethics.

    Zhou Ning went up with a smile, picked up the chalk and quickly wrote out the answer. When she returned to her seat, she found that Qin Shao's eyes were a little strange.

    It’s hard to guess the beauty’s thoughts. Zhou Ning couldn’t understand him more and more, so she could only ask in a low voice, “Did I do something wrong?”

    Qin Shao looked like he had seen a ghost. How did he know if he was right?  He was just shocked that Zhou Ning's academic performance improved by leaps and bounds, and it still feels unreal to him.

    "Classmate, what's your name?" Principal Yu tilted his head and asked in a low voice.

    "Zhou Ning."

    "Zhou Ning?"

    Principal Yu looked at her meaningfully, then said with a smile.

    "You work very hard. Now I know that not many students preview the textbooks in advance."

    "Thank you principal for the compliment!"

    Zhou Ning chuckled, saying that she could only win with the "kung fu" she had learned in her previous life.

    In front of the podium, Wang Juan didn’t know how she finished the open class.

    Strictly speaking, this class was a success. At least there were no mistakes. The students were very cooperative. When the principal left, there was a satisfied smile on his lips. But Wang Juan just couldn't be happy. She knew that the person who saved her was Zhou Ning.  , and the person who slapped him in the face was also Zhou Ning.

    "Zhou Min, you disappoint me so much!" Wang Juan glared at Zhou Min fiercely and left with the lesson plan in her arms.

    Zhou Min was so angry that she was shaking all over. It was Zhou Ning who caused her embarrassment. If she hadn't gone to make trouble last night, the family wouldn't have been in a state of turmoil until midnight, and she wouldn't have forgotten to memorize the questions, causing trouble in front of the principal.  He was embarrassed and scolded by Wang Juan again.

    At this time, Zhou Ning was chasing Qin Shaoman on the playground.

    "Why are you dissatisfied with me?" Zhou Ning shouted tiredly and breathlessly.

    Qin Shao still had no intention of stopping and walked faster and faster.

    "Don't follow me, I don't want to talk to you."

    "Hypocritical, how did I offend you?"

    Zhou Ning ran away and lost her breath. She squatted on the ground holding her stomach, pointed at Qin Shao and cursed, "If you have the ability, don't talk to me for the rest of your life."

    Qin Shao, who had the attributes of a bitch, stopped and looked back at her, a trace of helplessness flashed across his handsome face.

    "Let me ask you, where did you go yesterday afternoon?"

    Zhou Ning couldn't help laughing, "So you're angry because you're worried about me? Qin Shao, do you like me?"

    Qin Shao was immediately furious, "For the sake of my classmates, did you go find Lin Daqiang, Wang Cui and the others?"

    Zhou Ning curled her lips, does she have such low taste?  If you want to look for it, go to Gao Yu to entertain your eyes and play with gangsters. It's strange that you can make a difference.

    "I said Qin Shao, who do you think I am? I'm going to college. I skipped classes to go to the bookstore to read. Otherwise, how could my grades have improved so quickly?"

    "real?"

    "I lied to youit's a puppy!" Zhou Ning said with a evil smile.

    Qin Shao's expression improved.

    "Zhou Ning, do you really want to go to college?" He asked in a lonely tone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27 Take home for dinner

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Yes, if I want to get ahead, going to college is my only way out."

    Qin Shao looked a little dazed, and suddenly felt that Zhou Ning was far away from him, so far away that he couldn't catch up no matter how hard he ran.

    "Qin Shao, don't your parents also support you to continue studying? I suggest you don't waste your time. The outside world is very exciting. Don't you want to go out and see it?"

    Qin Shao suddenly wanted to understand why there was a gap between himself and Zhou Ning. He had set his goals very high and worked hard to pursue them. He hadn't woken up yet.

    "Zhou Ning, how did you figure it out?"

    We were all forced to stand at the back of the classroom. Did she open the door to a new world just by crying?

    “This process is very complicated, you wouldn’t believe it even if I told you.”

    "Tch, doesn't it mean that you can solve math problems? It's like 2,580,000 yuan."

    Zhou Ning glanced at him sideways, with a smile on her lips, "If you don't agree, go up. I tell you, I won't be the last one in the future. If you don't want to be despised by me, cheer up and come up with me."  University."

    Her eyes were shining brightly and cunningly in the sunshine, but in Qin Shao's view, it was a provocation.

    Classmates who used to sit on the bench together suddenly took a big step forward. To be honest, Qin Shao felt a little lonely and unwilling. Isn't it just studying?  He can learn well if he calms down. These days, he is most afraid of the word "serious".

    At the beginning of the second class, Zhou Ning dreamed of Duke Zhou as usual. She didn't know that her deskmate was holding her eyelids to memorize the classical Chinese text on the book. Her enthusiasm to study hard and work hard made the Chinese teacher in front of the podium hiccup.  .

    The sun comes out in the west?  Classmate Qin Shao actually started studying!

    Qiu Hongmei came back during her lunch break to cook and boil medicine. After preparing everything, she heard voices outside the fence.

    She stuck her head out to take a look, her expression changed again and again, and finally she bravely went out.

    "A Ning, you brought your classmates back."

    Qin Shao bowed deeply and shouted sweetly, "Hello, aunt!"

    "Okay, okay." Qiu Hongmei smiled sarcastically, staring at Zhou Ning.

    “Mom, what’s wrong with you?”

    "Oh, I'm fine. Qin Shao, please come in quickly."

    She pulled Zhou Ning to the kitchen and asked in a low voice, "Why did you bring your male classmate back?"

    "Mom, you are too stingy. Qin Shao took me to his sister's house for dinner the day before yesterday. Today I will pay him back. Don't tell me that you didn't cook?"

    “It’s done, it’s done!”

    Qiu Hongmei was horrified when she heard that her daughter had gone to the boy’s house for dinner?

    "Hurry up and get the food, we have to go to school soon!" Zhou Ning urged dissatisfiedly, and Qiu Hongmei had to give up.

    The three of them finished eating in silence while Qin Shao rushed to wash the dishes.

    Qiu Hongmei’s cooking skills are very good. Zhou Ning patted her belly and lay on the kang with satisfaction, squinting and humming tunes, enjoying a moment of peace.

    Qiu Hongmei shook her head. She couldn't say how her daughter had changed. In short, her personality was completely different from before.

    Qin Shao cleaned up the kitchen neatly. Qiu Hongmei felt sorry for her and poured him a glass of water. The two chatted for a while.

    "Are you and Aning sitting at the same table?"

    Qin Shao smiled and nodded.

    "My A-Ning is always bullied at school?"

    Qin Shao suppressed a smile and said thoughtfully, "That was the case before, but it's different now."

    Now she dares to talk to the class teacher, slap the gangster, even climb the wall, skip classes, yell at him, and do "all kinds of evil".

    He didn't dare to tell Qiu Hongmei this. Unexpectedly, Qiu Hongmei didn't find it strange. She nodded and said, "My Ning had to become strong for me. It was me who dragged her down." (Remember the website address of this website.)  ：www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28 Severe sense of loss

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "What did you say?"

    Zhou Ning came in yawning and looked at Qiu Hongmei who was rubbing her eyes.

    "Mom, I'm going to school, you should go to work quickly."

    Qin Shao took her to school on a bicycle. Zhou Ning was unusually silent on the way. Qin Shao tilted his head several times to ask her what she was thinking. Zhou Ning suddenly shouted at the top of her voice, "Gao Yu!"

    Qin Shao’s little face suddenly fell down, and his brows were as wrinkled as two hills.

    "Oh, why is this comrade so bitter and resentful?"

    Gao Xing helped Zhou Ning jump out of the car and couldn't help teasing Qin Shao, who was sullen.

    "Sister Xingxing, he is my classmate, Qin Shao."

    "Hello Qin Shao, my name is Gao Xing."

    Qin Shao twitched his lips, shook hands with Gao Xing, and then glanced at the serious Gao Yu.

    "Zhou Ning, Teacher Zhang asked me to inform you that you will have a meeting in his office at three o'clock tomorrow afternoon."

    "okay!"

    Zhou Ning shook her head proudly, and Gao Xing couldn't help but poke her, "Look at how beautiful you are. If you don't get the grand prize, see how I can laugh at you."

    "Sister Xingxing, don't worry, I'm absolutely invincible."

    "Zhou Ning, where do you get your confidence? I remember you were not good at math before!" Gao Xing asked curiously.

    "I studied hard during the summer vacation, and I found that mathematics is a very interesting subject. I like all kinds of calculations and proofs, and there is a sense of pleasure in conquering the world, isn't it, Gao Yu?"

    Rarely, Gao Yu didn't give her a cold face. He nodded and said, "Learn mathematics well, and you will have endless fun."

    Gao Xing sighed, "Zhou Ning, Zhou Ning, you are really going to become a blockbuster!"

    Qin Shao found that he was like a fool and couldn't say anything at all. He watched Zhou Ning energetically talk to Gao Yu about various theorems he didn't understand, and finally silently pushed his bicycle away.

    "Hey, why did you leave on your own? You didn't even wait for me."

    Back in the classroom, the students were all talking loudly, and Zhou Ning poked Qin Shao with her elbow.

    “We’re already at the school gate, I’ll be back first!”

    "oh!"

    Zhou Ning frowned, always feeling that something was wrong with Qin Shao.

    "Zhou Ning, please come out!" Zhou Min came over and knocked on her table, looking at her with a straight face.

    "What are you doing?"

    “Come out first, I have something to ask you.”

    "No, I just came in from outside and I was too lazy to go out. If you have anything to say, just say it here."

    Zhou Min blushed, "I don't want others to hear, so come out."

    "Heh, I'm not going. What if you hit me?"

    Zhou Ning raised her eyebrows and spoke righteously, making Zhou Min tremble with anger.

    "When did I hit you? Please don't slander me, okay?"

    Zhou Ning picked at her ears, "Did you eat chili for lunch? Why are you picking on me when you have nothing to do? If you have anything to say, just say it here. If you don't say it, don't hinder my deskmate from sleeping."

    Qin Shao, who was sitting aside to watch the excitement, had no choice but to cooperate with her. He lay lazily on the table and looked at Zhou Min, who was about to cry, with a smile.

    "Zhou Min, just tell me if you have something to say. What's the secret that we are not allowed to know?"

    "Qin Shao, this is none of your business!"

    Zhou Min defended with lack of confidence. She glanced at the arrogant Zhou Ning again, stamped her feet and turned around to leave.

    "What is she looking for you for?" Qin Shao asked in a low voice.

    "You must be upset and want to take it out on me." Zhou Ning sneered.

    "When Zhou Min bullied you before, you would only cry. Now that you two have switched, she cries so much that she is very sad."

    "Humph, thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, sister, I am not the Zhou Ning I used to be!"

    Qin Shao gave her a thumbs up and sincerely praised her for being awesome.

    There was class in the afternoon and Zhou Ning went to bed as usual.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29 The miserable teacher

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She was too tired lying on the table, so she simply put the two unused stools together, rested her schoolbag on her head, and lay comfortably on them to continue dreaming.

    The classmates all thought that Wang Juan would be furious, but unexpectedly, after she glanced at Zhou Ning, she snorted coldly and turned away, as if there was no Zhou Ning behind the classroom.

    But what was shocking was that Principal Yu came twice, standing outside the window and looking into the classroom.

    The first time Zhou Ning fell asleep, and the second time she was surprised to find that Zhou Ning actually sat up to listen to the class.

    In fact, Zhou Ning was pinched awake by Qin Shao.

    Good guy, the principal knew that she slept in class, and if she was kicked home, it would depend on whether she would cry, so Qin Shao quickly woke her up and warned her not to sleep again.

    The person in front of the podium was a physics teacher, who was teaching basic physics knowledge. Soon, Zhou Ning was so dizzy by his overwhelming voice that his consciousness gradually became blurred, and his eyelids were so heavy that he could not lift them up.

    On the contrary, the physics teacher was so nervous that he was sweating profusely. Principal Yu came to his class twice, and he didn’t say he wanted to attend the class before. As a result, he didn’t know what to say now.

    It doesn’t matter what you say, what matters is that classroom discipline must not be bad.

    Before going to class, he didn't notice anyone lying down and sleeping at the back of the classroom. When Zhou Ning suddenly sat up, he was startled. The principal happened to return to listen to the class. If he pretended he didn't see it, he would definitely be criticized by the principal.

    "Female students in the back, please correct your study attitude."

    Someone looked behind secretly. Zhou Ning's head almost dropped to the table. She didn't respond at all to the teacher's reminder.

    Zhou Min saw Principal Yu's unhappy expression. She sneered in her heart and called Zhou Ning a fool.

    "The girl in the back!"

    The physics teacher couldn’t help raising his voice, so Qin Shao had no choice but to poke Zhou Ning.

    "Ah? Is get out of class over?"

    Zhou Ning sat up straight and after wiping the corners of her mouth, she found that everyone's expressions were a bit gloating.

    Looking at the podium, the physics teacher had a livid face and glared at her.

    Zhou Ning thought she was being asked another question, so she staggered to the blackboard and filled in the blanks, then staggered back.

    The physics teacher looked confused and looked at the altered writing on the blackboard in shock.

    "You, what are you doing? I haven't talked about this question yet, why have you finished writing it?"

    The students looked at each other in shock. With the principal here, no one dared to laugh at Zhou Ning, and they were not qualified to laugh at it, because Zhou Ning's answer was right.

    Principal Yu looked at Zhou Ning who was still sleeping in surprise. He heard that there was a girl in the third grade of junior high school who racked her brains to get herself a spot in the high school mathematics competition, and he wanted to see with his own eyes how high her level was.

    In Wang Juan’s math class in the morning, this girl slept in front of him, but it did not affect her ability to answer the math questions correctly.

    She continued to sleep in the afternoon, which did not prevent her from shining in the physics class. Principal Yu knew the level of the physics teacher.

    “Perhaps because of the surprise attack, the physics teacher made several mistakes in his explanation, but Zhou Ning actually corrected them and summarized the meaning of the formula.

    It’s amazing, it’s amazing, this kid is born to study, why didn’t anyone tell him before?

    Finally, when the bell rang, the physics teacher ran to the principal's office in disgrace to admit his mistake, while Zhou Ning, the person involved, sluggishly went to drink water with sleepy eyes.

    When she came back, she found someone pointing fingers at her. Zhou Ning simply stopped and stared at the speaker until she scared him away. In this way, no one would dare to say bad things in front of her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 The driving force behind it

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Qin Shao, did Wang Cui and the others come here when I was sleeping?"

    "No? Why do you ask?"

    "Why are my classmates pointing fingers at me?"

    "You really don't know what you have done?"

    Zhou Ning’s head shook like a rattle.

    Qin Shao is really amazed.

    "Why do you sleep all day?"

    "I'm sleepy. I slept too late last night. Of course I'm not energetic during the day."

    "Are you really going home to review your homework at night?"

    "This is true, otherwise my grades would not improve by leaps and bounds."

    Qin Shao pursed his lips, and after making up his mind for a long time, he said, "Can you teach me how to study to get the first place in the exam?"

    Zhou Ning’s eyes widened instantly and she yelled, “Qin Shao, have you figured it out? Do you want to go to college with me?”

    Qin Shao hesitated for a moment and nodded.

    Zhou Ning grabbed his hand, as if seeing a relative, and her eyes filled with tears, "Qin Shao, I know you are reluctant to let me go to high school alone."

    Qin Shao quickly pulled out his hand and said with a red face, "What nonsense are you talking about? Can't I pursue progress?"

    "You made the right choice, young man. You are right to listen to me. Only knowledge can change your destiny. You decide your destiny. For the common goal, let's work hard together!"

    "hehehe!"

    The scene that could be recorded in history was actually ruined by a series of sneers. Zhou Ning turned around angrily and glared at the ferocious laughing Zhou Min.

    "What do you want to do again?"

    "Come out, I have something to ask you."

    Here we go again, is this eldest sister born in the year of donkey?  So stubborn!

    The two sisters came to a big willow tree. Zhou Min stood still and turned around to stare at Zhou Ning coldly.

    "Zhou Min, I advise you to be kind and don't always find fault with me."

    Zhou Min sneered, "Are you afraid?"

    "I'm afraid of your size! I'm not even afraid of Wang Cui or Lin Daqiang, so why would I be afraid of a yellow-haired girl like you?"

    Zhou Min’s nose almost turned crooked with anger. She found that after a summer vacation, Zhou Ning had lost his temper and even dared to talk back to her.

    "Zhou Ning, did you tell Liu Qiang to come to my house to propose marriage?"

    "What?"

    Zhou Ning almost bit her tongue and asked in surprise, "Liu Qiang wants to marry your sister?"

    "You can't control it, so just tell me if you're the one behind it?"

    "Am I free?"

    Zhou Ning gave her a disdainful look, but she was very curious in her heart. Why did Liu Qiang, the toad, want to eat swan meat?

    Zhou Min’s eyes turned red and she lowered her head without saying a word for a long time. Zhou Ning felt a little soft-hearted.

    "Do you still need to ask? It must be your fault. Didn't your mother have a fight? Liu Qiang's mother still dares to come to propose marriage?"

    Zhou Min stamped her foot angrily, "Damn it, who knows what she did to have such a heart and courage that she dared to come to my house and talk nonsense. She clearly said she wanted Liu Qiang to marry you, but in the end"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Oh, let me go!  She said something she shouldn't have said in a hurry, and Zhou Min stared at Zhou Ning in horror.

    "Haha, did I let it slip when I said that your family has no good things? Zhou Min, go back and tell your uncle and aunt, if they still dare to take advantage of me and my mother, I will fight you to the end and will never show any mercy.  .”

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Now, Zhou Ning is determined to leave the village. She can’t have anything to do with Zhou Jinfa’s family in the future. If you can’t afford to offend me, you can afford to hide.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 Do good deeds without leaving a name

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When the school bell rang, Zhou Ning rushed back to the classroom angrily. Seeing her like this, Qin Shao knew that Zhou Min had made her angry.

    "What did she say to you?"

    "I'm so angry. Their whole family is still thinking about me. Do I look stupid?"

    Qin Shao was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "If you are stupid, there will be no smart person in the world."

    Qin Shao disappeared for a while yesterday afternoon. He went to Zhou Ning's village and blocked Liu Qiang from the kang.

    Liu Qiang and Wang Cui have a close relationship. They are both in their twenties and thirties, and they are still fooling around on the street. No one looks down on them.

    Qin Shao’s reputation is because he has an older brother who fights to death. Some hooligans dare not mess with him, including Liu Qiang.

    "Qin Shao, what do you want from me?"

    Wang Cui is still hiding in the toilet of his house. Liu Qiang knows what Qin Shao is doing with him.

    "You are not allowed to bully Zhou Ning. Bullying her is equivalent to bullying me, Qin Shao. Do you understand?"

    Liu Qiang nodded hastily, "I know, I know, I won't dare to do it again."

    "Tell me, why did you bully Zhou Ning?"

    Liu Qiang feels aggrieved. Who is bullying whom?  He was the victim and drank several doses of the decoction alone.  But when he thought of the injustice he had suffered, Liu Qiang wanted to hit the wall and die.

    "It's all Zhou Ning's fault!"

    Liu Qiang told him exactly what happened, and Qin Shao was so angry that his teeth started to itch.

    Tiger poison doesn’t even eat seeds!  The old woman wanted to sell her granddaughter for a few dollars. She was so shameless.

    "Who knows about this?"

    "I told Zhou Hui."

    "She didn't stop you? Isn't Zhou Ning her cousin?"

    Liu Qiang blinked and said nothing, which angered Qin Shao.

    "You go to Zhou Hui's house tomorrow morning to propose marriage. If her family doesn't agree, you will make trouble every day."

    Liu Qiang had a bitter look on his face, "Qin Shao, aren't you making things difficult for me?"

    "Do I have it? Am I not here to help you? Isn't Zhou Hui good enough for you?"

    "That's not what I meant. We know how much we weigh"

    "Snapped!"

    Qin Shao slapped him, "You mean to bully Zhou Ningxing, right? Believe it or not, I'll beat you into a pig's head?"

    "Xin, Xin, brother, can't I go?"

    So this morning there was another commotion in Zhou Jinfa's family. Zhou Min found out that it had nothing to do with him, so he ran away to escape the disaster.

    When she went home for lunch, Zhou Min was beaten by Yu Shuping, saying that she had run away and did not take her sister out. As a result, Zhou Hui was hugged by Liu Qiang and was wiped out.

    Because of this, Yu Shuping and Liu Qiang’s mother beat her from the beginning of the village to the end of the village, alerting the township police station and embarrassing Zhou Jinfa’s family.

    It was so unfortunate that Zhou Min was so angry that she wanted to vent her anger to someone, but she was beaten by Zhou Ning. She didn't come back to class. It was said that she went to Wang Juan to complain.

    It’s true that a crying child has milk to eat. During the last period of cleaning, Zhou Ning was maliciously sent to the school gym to clean by Wang Juan.

    "Why are you following me here?" Zhou Ning said unforgivingly, but felt happy in her heart.

    "You sit there and think about what I just said. I'll just clean it myself."

    Qin Shao seemed to be insulted and said angrily, "Just rest, I didn't think you would do such a thing."

    The room was full of dust, and she didn’t know how to sprinkle water first and then clean it, which made her unable to open her eyes. Qin Shao quickly pushed her out.

    Since someone is working for her, Zhou Ning decided to do something else meaningful instead of being humble to each other.

    She just told Qin Shao a basic question for the first grade of junior high school, and found that the boy knew nothing about it. She hoped that he would enter high school and go to college, but it seemed that there was a long way to go.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 Get vaccinated first

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "What are you doing?"

    After Qin Shao finished cleaning, he came over and asked, sweating profusely from exhaustion.

    Zhou Ning has already listed ten math problems that should be mastered in the first grade of junior high school on the scratch paper. She looked at Qin Shao seriously.

    "Solve these ten questions tonight. You won't be able to look up the knowledge points in the book, but if you want to cheat, find someone to help you write the answers. Don't blame me for being ruthless."

    Qin Shao saw her serious look for the first time. Anyway, he was a little scared in his heart. He nodded hastily in agreement, and the two of them left the classroom door.

    Zhou Min, who was hiding behind, poked half of his head out to look, with a sinister smile on his lips, turned around and walked in the other direction.

    After returning home from school, Zhou Ning went to pick some vegetables from her own field. After washing them, Qiu Hongmei came back from get off work.

    "Mom, I see you are in a good mood today!" Zhou Ning leaned against the door frame and looked at Qiu Hongmei who was humming a little tune and said.

    "When you have something done, you will naturally feel better. Today the factory director talked to me about wages. I will give you twenty-five yuan a month. Ah Ning, when the wages are paid, we will repair the house."

    Zhou Ning nodded and was about to turn around when she suddenly thought of something.

    “Mom, did you tell my grandma about your going to work?”

    Qiu Hongmei blinked, nodded and said, "On the way back just now, I saw your grandma."

    "What did she tell you?"

    “Just ask me where I’ve been all day.”

    "Then you tell the truth?"

    Seeing her daughter’s unkind expression, Qiu Hongmei muttered, "Otherwisewhat else can I say? Sheshe is an elder."

    Zhou Ning's face turned cold, "With an elder like her? It's my turn to be filial to her. You are just a daughter-in-law. It is your duty, not an obligation, to fulfill your filial piety. She knows that you can make money, so she comes to you to ask for money. You  What are you going to do?"

    "AA Ning"

    She didn’t know what to do. Naturally, she wanted to give as much as she wanted, but her daughter would definitely not agree. If she didn’t give, wouldn’t the villagers scold her for treating her mother-in-law harshly?

    Seeing her helpless look, Zhou Ning sighed.

    "Forget it, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge. Let's talk about it on that day. Remember to have a strong backbone and don't live by looking at other people's faces."

    "Hey, I get it."

    Zhou Ning shook her head and came out. It seemed that Qiu Hongmei didn't know what happened to Zhou Jin's family. She still had to give him a few words of advice.

    "Mom, no matter who my mother or the Zhou Jinfa family says to you, you can't agree to it. You must discuss it with me when you come back, do you hear me?"

    "I know." Qiu Hongmei replied fearfully.

    Zhou Ning went back to the room and flipped through the textbooks. Zhou Ning was bored and decided to go to Gao Xing to ask for the textbooks for the third year of high school.

    "A Ning, you, are you going to eat for food again?"

    "I'll come back to eat, so hurry up and make it."

    "Relationships need to be relaxed and relaxed, how can we go there every day?"  I am not a fly.

    Gao Xing had just returned home. Hearing that she was here to borrow his textbooks, he decided to test her.

    Gao Xing took out a math paper that was just issued today and pointed to a question.

    "If I can do it, what reward will you give me?"

    “You guy who can’t afford to go early without any benefits, what benefits do you want?” Gao Xing poked her forehead with a smile and cursed.

    "Well, I haven't thought about it yet. I'll tell you when I think about it."

    Zhou Ning glanced at the title, picked up the pen and finished writing it in a few strokes, leaving Gao Xing on the side stunned.

    "You're not fooling me, are you?"

    "Sister Xingxing, is this the kind of person I am in your mind?"

    Zhou Ning pouted unhappily, picked up a few books and flipped through them, "Forget it, I won't borrow them anymore. I'll go to the bookstore tomorrow to have a look."

    "Hey, did you really get this question right?" Seeing her walking out, Gao Xing chased after her and asked.

    "I don't want to talk to you. If you don't believe me, just ask Gao Yu. He will definitely do it."

    Finding that Gao Yu was not in his room, Zhou Ning was discouraged, waved her hand to Gao Xing, and wandered home.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33 Sparrows occupy dove’s nest

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Soon after Zhou Ning left, Gao Yu came back.

    Hearing the noise, Gao Xing stuck her head out of the window and was about to call her brother when she found Zhou Hui standing in the yard.

    "Xiaohui is here?"

    Gao Xingzhuo pulled out his shoes and looked at his younger brother's room, "You came back with Xiaoyu?"

    "Yes, Sister Xing, we have to participate in the math competition together, so we left a little late after school."

    Zhou Hui is good-looking and speaks slowly and gently, but Gao Xing feels very uncomfortable. She feels that Zhou Hui speaks like this on purpose.

    "You also participated in the math competition?"

    Zhou Hui blushed and nodded.

    "That's right. Can you help me see if I got this question right?" Gao Xing pushed the roll of paper in his hand to Zhou Hui and pointed to the question Zhou Ning did.

    Zhou Hui took it with a smile, her brows slowly furrowed, and Gao Xing knew it.

    It seems that she can’t do it at all, or she can do it, but it will take some time.

    "Oh, I don't want to make things difficult for you. You will figure it out naturally when you reach your third year of high school."

    "What are you talking about?" Gao Yu came out with a book and handed it to Zhou Hui.

    Zhou Hui’s face was red, her eyes were filled with tears, and Gao Xing was stunned for a moment.

    "I said Xiaohui, you look like I'm bullying you!"

    Zhou Hui lowered her head and said delicately, "Sister Xing, don't get me wrong." After saying that, she turned around and ran away.

    Gao Xing's heart was filled with anger. Could this girl have made Gao Yu misunderstand that he was embarrassment for her?  The scheming is quite deep!

    "What's up with her?"

    As expected, Gao Yu looked at his third sister with a cold expression.

    Gao Xing rolled his eyes and curled his lips, "Only the devil knows."

    Gao Yu glanced at the roll of paper in her hand, "Did you ask her a math question?"

    "Yes, please see if I solved this problem correctly?"

    Gao Yu thought for a moment, went back to the house and took a pen to check, nodded and said, "Third sister, you did the right thing."

    "real?"

    Gao Yu raised his head and smiled, "Third sister, you've made some progress in math!"

    The corners of Gao Xing's mouth twitched, he chuckled, and went back to his room.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off out and back, she found Mrs.

    When Qiu Hongmei saw her daughter coming in, she stood up in panic, glanced at Mrs. Wang sadly, and did not dare to say a word.

    Zhou Ning frowned, she didn’t say anything, just stared at the old lady, no one could eat in this situation.

    The old lady threw away her chopsticks and said angrily, "Why are you staring at me?"

    “I’ll watch you eat, so keep eating, don’t waste food.”

    "You little bastard, have you ever talked to your mother like this?"

    "Then what do you want me to do to you? Tell me!" Zhou Ning asked with a playful smile on her chest.

    "I" Wang opened her mouth, knowing she was in the wrong and couldn't say anything.

    “I’m going to sleep here tonight, so make me a quilt quickly.”

    Zhou Ning's eyes lit up, she patted the table and asked, "Were you kicked out by Zhou Jinfa?"

    Wang was immediately furious and rushed over to hit Zhou Ning, but she nimbly dodged it.

    "It's not you who did it? You damn girl wants to make me angry to death!"

    "Think about it for yourself, what have you done? Don't blame everything on us." Zhou Ning sneered.

    "You can stay at my house, but I have to make it clear to Zhou Jinfa that you should bring back a lot of the things you took away three years ago, otherwise no one will be able to sleep tonight."

    Ms. Wang was dragged off the kang by Zhou Ning and staggered out of the yard without even putting on her shoes.

    "Mom, go find Uncle Gao and ask him to come over and be a witness. From now on, I will take care of my breast. I will make it clear today how much alimony my uncle should pay." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 34 You deserve a beating

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Wait, wait, don't be angry."

    Wang's arrogance suddenly softened. She looked at Zhou Ning with a smile but said, "I'm just staying for one night and will go home tomorrow."

    “I don’t care, I have to make it clear if I’m staying for one night. Even if my home is a hotel, I have to register my household registration book. Otherwise, we won’t be responsible for anything that happens.”

    "What could happen?" Wang asked in surprise, knocking his eyelids.

    "For example, when the temperature drops tonight, you suddenly feel cold because you are not covered by a quilt. You will not have breakfast tomorrow morning. You are so hungry that you feel dizzy, nauseated, and have acid reflux"

    Mrs. Wang wanted to slap her twice, but thinking that she could avoid Liu Qiang's trouble tomorrow morning and her eldest daughter-in-law's criticism, she felt that the "abuse" she suffered here could be tolerated.

    Zhou Ning’s family is really “poor and useless”, so poor that they can only be friends with rats.

    The windows had no edges, the ground was frosty, and it was so cold that she couldn't sleep all night. It was hard to wait until dawn. Mrs. Wang had already begun to miss her eldest son's big and bright house in the distance.

    Qiu Hongmei worked hard to make breakfast, rice porridge, dried radish and pickles, and then there was nothing more.

    Zhou Ning saw that she was cooking rice porridge and just glared at her.

    Taking advantage of the heat, Wang drank three bowls in a row to warm up her body, which had been frozen all night.

    "Grandma, if you don't go back to my uncle's house today, go to the fields to pull weeds. Life lies in exercise. When people get old and their bones are inactive, they will get sick."

    Mrs. Wang glared at her angrily, "Are you cursing me?"

    Zhou Ning laughed so hard that she didn't deserve a beating, "I'm reminding you, aren't you going to work at your uncle's house?"

    Before she could get angry, Zhou Ning carried her schoolbag and asked her mother to go out with her. She had hidden all the food in the house. Even if the old lady turned it over, she wouldn't be able to find it. There was no need to worry about her causing trouble.

    After saying goodbye to Qiu Hongmei at the entrance of the village, Zhou Ning looked behind her and saw that there was no sign of Gao Yu, so she had to sigh and go to school to look for Qin Shao.

    At the gate, I met Zhang Kun.

    "Teacher, why are you here so early?"

    "Oh, I'm going to find a house for Professor Li."

    "Professor Li? He is the teacher who organized the competition? How long will he stay here?"

    "At least three months."

    Zhang Kun wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to Zhou Ning, "There will be a meeting at three o'clock this afternoon, and you can see Professor Li then."

    "As for the house, have you rented it?"

    "Not yet. I looked at two places and Professor Li was not satisfied at either time."

    It seems that Professor Li has certain requirements for the quality of life. Zhou Ning asked smoothly, "Where does Professor Li want to live? I will help the teacher to be wise. There is strength in numbers."

    “Just be quieter and have better sanitary conditions.”

    You can’t rent a house with such a simple request?

    Zhou Ning didn't know that the residents of the county were all crowded into small houses, and the extra houses were rented out, which were also side houses. It was normal for Professor Li to look down on temporary illegal buildings like Yuxiazi.  This kind of place is not meant for people to live in at all.

    “Okay, Teacher Zhang, I’ll help you do some research and we’ll find a satisfactory place to live.”

    There were several students in the classroom. Qin Shao always came in with the bell ringing, and it was the same today, but he looked at Zhou Ning with evasive eyes.

    "Did you do something sorry for me?" Zhou Ning asked seriously, holding her cheeks in her hands.

    "What are you talking about!" Qin Shao fidgeted and twisted his buttocks, not daring to look directly at her.

    “Take out the questions I left for you yesterday and let me take a look.”

    Qin Shao stiffened and did not move for a long time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 Invisible Rich Second Generation

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Are you deaf?"

    "Hurry up and take it out!"

    "You damn boy, you have to use force to solve this problem, right? You forced me to do it."

    Oh, is this handsome guy? Is this tendon meat? Qin Shao's bastard has abdominal muscles?

    "What are you doing?" Qin Shao blushed and pressed his clothes to prevent Zhou Ning from opening them.

    Zhou Ning realized that she had lost her composure and hurriedly straightened herself up.

    "Qin Shao, last warning, take out your homework book."

    Qin Shao reluctantly took out a stack of papers from his schoolbag. The top ones were the exercises Zhou Ning left for him last night.

    There’s not a single word on it, and it’s cleaner than Zhou Ning’s face.

    "Why don't you write it?"

    Qin Shao stared at Zhou Ning in shock. She was scarier than Wang Juan when she wanted to eat people.  What's more important is that Wang Juan was already standing in front of the podium, and Zhou Ning suddenly said "Hedong Lion's Roar", which silenced everyone.

    Zhou Ning went crazy. She was so mad at herself that Qin Shao felt very guilty. He murmured for a long time and said, "I can't write, it's too difficult!"

    Zhou Ning almost sprayed blood on the wall.

    What she said made sense, but she was speechless.

    "Forget it, I'll tell you again."

    Wang Juan’s lungs are about to burst with anger. Do the two living treasures behind think that they are nothing?  How about performing an oboe for her so early in the morning?

    “Those behind you, if you disrupt class discipline again, get out of here!”

    Zhou Ning was startled. Only then did she realize that class was already in session. She was too excited to notice it just now.

    "Teacher Wang, you are here, hehe!"

    "Hey, I thank you for seeing me. Zhou Ning, you can sleep, but can you please shut up?"

    "Teacher Wang, you still hate me as always."

    "put……"

    Wang Juan almost cursed the latter word because Principal Yu just passed by the window.

    Oh, I'm going, sooner or later I have to die in a teaching post!

    There were four classes in the morning. Except for one physical education class, Zhou Ning escaped into the high school playground to meet Gao Yu. The rest of the time she gave Qin Shao lectures.

    She was so thirsty as she talked about it that Qin Shao finally understood the issues of speed, time and distance.

    “Oh, five-year-old children in the next century will be smarter than him. How did this guy get to the third grade of junior high school?

    In order to thank her for her efforts, Qin Shao invited her to his home for noodles at noon.

    Seeing his house, Zhou Ning suddenly realized that Qin Shao might be a rich second generation.

    In the early 1980s, some people were allowed to get rich first, and Qin Shao’s parents should be one of those people.

    "What do your parents do?"

    Zhou Ning walked around the spacious yard and followed Qin Shao into the house.

    "Work in the provincial capital."

    "What do you do specifically?"

    As a result, Qin Shao shook his head blankly, expressing that he didn't know.

    "You are really such a carefree young master."

    If it weren’t for the clear and pure look in his eyes, Zhou Ning would have suspected that he was deliberately concealing it. This guy usually had two attributes, but he didn’t even know what his parents did.

    The advantage of living alone is that you can train yourself to be an all-rounder.

    Seeing Qin Shao skillfully chopping green onions, boiling water, and adding noodles, all movements were done smoothly and smoothly, Zhou Ning couldn't help but applaud him.

    Finally, add a spoonful of thick sesame sauce, and a bowl of fragrant noodles is ready.

    "Compared with my aunt, my craftsmanship is still a little behind."

    "Come on, my mother is just a housewife, aren't you much better than me?"

    Qin Shao finally found his advantage over Zhou Ning. He smiled stupidly and told her to eat more, as there would be no shortage of noodles at home. He should bring some back to her when she left so that her aunt could try them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36: Deceiving people from both ends

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Qin Shao, are you lonely living alone?"

    Qin Shao was stunned, and stammered for a long time and asked, "Zhou Ning, do you want to move in with me?"

    "I would like to, but my mother will definitely not agree."

    Qin Shao looked at her nervously, "Then why did you ask me like this?"

    "How about I find you a companion?"

    "Who is it?" Qin Shao became increasingly uneasy. He felt like he had been betrayed by Zhou Ning.

    “An excellent university professor, if you live with him, it’s like picking up a gold ingot on the street. Others will envy you.”

    Qin Shao was a little dumbfounded.

    "You make it clear, otherwise I won't agree."

    So Zhou Ning repeated Professor Li’s story to him.

    "The most important thing is that Professor Li can teach you mathematics. Of course, you can also ask him for advice on other subjects. Where can you find such a cheap thing?"

    I don’t know if it’s cheap or not. Qin Shao just wanted to ask, does Professor Li agree?

    "Of course I agree, where can he find such a good house? Isn't this pie in the sky?"

    Qin Shao always felt that Zhou Ning was deceiving people. When the two returned to school, Zhou Ning led him to the high school department to find Zhang Kun.

    In the room of the teaching office, there was a thin, slightly bald middle-aged man, who was reading a newspaper with his head down.

    Zhou Ning knocked on the door and came in. She didn't see Zhang Kun, so she smiled at the middle-aged man and said, "Professor Li, you have worked hard on the road!"

    Li Guoliang looked up at her and asked with a smile, "How do you know my surname is Li?"

    "Professor Li, I have known your name for a long time. You see there is luggage at your feet. Teacher Zhang asked me to find a house for you. I have already found it. Come and have a look!"

    When Zhang Kun returned to the office, it was empty. Classroom Li left without saying goodbye and took his luggage with him?

    Qin Shao’s house is located on the edge of the county town. It is a single house with a turbulent river in front. There are several families and a small forest behind. The environment is absolutely excellent.

    Li Guoliang fell in love with this place at first sight, and Qin Shao's good reputation was his trademark. He was even more satisfied when he learned that the landlord was the boy in front of him.

    "Professor Li, Qin Shao doesn't want rent. You are a teacher. As a student, you must respect teachers and teach. How can I collect your money?"

    Professor Li and Qin Shao both stared blankly at Zhou Ning, especially Qin Shao. They were angry that Zhou Ning didn't say hello to him. Seeing that he was about to be sold at a low price, he didn't dare to do anything.  put.

    "Professor Li, Qin Shao heard that you are a university teacher and wants to study with you. Please help him tutor junior high school courses. He has great ambitions and must be admitted to the highest university in the country and serve the motherland in the future."

    Qin Shao instantly felt that he was becoming taller.

    Li Guoliang thought for a while, nodded and said, "Okay, I agree, but I still have to pay the daily allowance."

    In this way, the three of them returned to school and separated at the gate.

    Li Guoliang walked all the way out before he remembered that he hadn’t asked the girl her name.

    "Hey, Professor Li, where have you been? You asked me to look for you!" Zhang Kun ran over sweating profusely, looking panicked.

    "I'm sorry, Xiao Zhang, I left in a hurry and didn't leave you a note."

    It would be nice to be back. Zhang Kun took a deep breath and went back to the room to make a cup of tea for Professor Li.

    "You said you found a house to live in?" Zhang Kun opened his mouth in surprise.

    "How long did it take to find it? Where did you find it?"

    Professor Li smiled bitterly and said, "I also find it incredible, but the fact is that I am very satisfied with the place where I live and have already agreed to live there."

    "Who found it for you?"

    "A girl is very lively and talks very interestingly." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37 A blockbuster

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At five minutes past three in the afternoon, Zhou Ning rushed into the high school campus angrily, angrily calling Qin Shao a pig for not waking her up in advance.

    After calming down at the door, Zhou Ning straightened her messy hair and knocked on the principal's office door with a standard smile showing eight teeth.

    Zhou Ning locked eyes with Gao Yu precisely, and then with lightning speed, she got ahead of Zhou Hui and sat next to Gao Yu.

    "Hi, Gao Yu, long time no see!"

    The corners of Gao Yu's mouth twitched. In the morning, she was leaning against the door to call him, and now she was pretending to be crazy.

    Gao Yu turned away and did not look at her.

    Zhou Hui was robbed of her seat and had to sit behind Gao Yu.

    "A Ning, why did you come here empty-handed?"

    Zhou Ning turned around and smiled at her, "Sister Hui, didn't you bring a pen and paper? Lend it to me later."

    Zhou Hui only felt a pain in her chest, but she had to act magnanimously and nodded her head.

    "Why isn't the teacher here yet?" Zhou Ning looked around and saw that in addition to the three of them, there were four male classmates. They had met each other after school, but they had never said hello seriously.

    Zhou Ning is a self-professed person. In the next month, everyone will study together. Only by learning from each other's strengths can we make faster progress, so she happily introduced herself to them.

    In fact, Zhou Ning had become famous in the past few days. The story of her fighting gangsters spread throughout the middle and high school campuses. The four boys were surprised that Zhou Ning was also in the competition class, so they looked down on her in their hearts.  She wasn't very enthusiastic.

    "Zhou Ning, sit down, the teacher will be here soon."

    Gao Yu relieved her embarrassment. Zhou Ning smiled gratefully and sat back beside him.

    Zhou Hui in the back almost broke a small silver tooth, staring coldly at Zhou Ning who was lying next to Gao Yu and talking, with mixed feelings in her heart.

    Principal Yu came in with Professor Li, Zhang Kun and senior high school mathematics teacher Wang Peng.

    Zhou Ning was a little stunned, and suddenly remembered that Principal Yu was also the principal of the junior high school. He should have forgotten about sleeping in class, right?

    At the same time, Li Guoliang also saw Zhou Ning. He was surprised but also very happy. Although he only had contact with Zhou Ning for a short hour, he found that Zhou Ning was a clear-minded and thoughtful girl.

    Principal Yu didn’t know why and smiled at Zhou Ning, who was staring at him nervously, and called Professor Li to come forward.

    "Students, you all know why you are sitting here. I won't emphasize anything else. I just want you to put in your full energy and qualify for the preliminary round in one month. Now, I would like to invite Professor Li, the honorary professor of the school, to speak to everyone."

    Li Guoliang walked to the front under the warm applause of the students. He waved his hands to signal everyone to be quiet. "I was entrusted by Director Zhang of the Education Bureau to tutor all the students here for the mathematics competition. During this period, we discussed the charm of mathematics together and made learning mathematics well the key to our progress."  power."

    At this time, there was a slogan, "Learn mathematics, physics and chemistry well, and you will not be afraid of traveling all over the world." Some forward-looking students and parents devoted all their efforts to study. Those who were admitted to university later held important positions in different positions.

    This is a postscript. After Professor Li finished his speech, he asked them to introduce themselves. The first one was naturally Zhou Ning, who was sitting at the front.

    "My name is Zhou Ning, and I come from the third grade of No. 1 Middle School."

    "Third year of junior high school?" Professor Li looked at her dumbfounded, then looked at Principal Yu, Zhang Kun and Wang Peng.

    The three of them have already seen Zhou Ning’s extraordinary ability, so they can understand Professor Li’s reaction.

    "Professor Li doesn't know something. Zhou Ning's mathematical thinking is great, and she is fully capable of participating in the mathematics competition class." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38 What a divine assist

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It was Zhang Kun who spoke for Zhou Ning, but unexpectedly it caused dissatisfaction among a certain student.

    "Teacher Zhang, didn't Zhou Ning come in through the back door?"

    Zhou Ning turned her head to look at the boy who was talking. She remembered that his name was Huang Tao.

    At this time, Huang Tao stared at her with dissatisfaction, and Zhou Ning pursed her lips, "I came in through the back door, didn't you?" She pointed to the back door of the principal's office. The front door was blocked by a data cabinet and did not open at all.

    Huang Tao was filled with indignation when he found out that he had been tricked.

    "Teacher, if cats and dogs can enter the competition class, I will quit."

    Zhou Ning’s face turned cold, and she felt indignant. Even though Huang Tao was ugly, he still looked down on her. Did he know that the eldest sister was a ghost from the future? He was lying and digging a hole to bury himself!

    "Huang Tao, please sit down first. Whether Zhou Ning is qualified to participate depends on her strength. The group stage requires each team to have three to five people. After research and decision by the school, we will send four people to participate, so three of you will be eliminated.  Who will win and who will lose is still unknown.”

    What?

    Except for Zhou Ning’s indifferent expression, their expressions, including Gao Yu’s, were ever-changing and uneasy.

    "Okay, let's continue introducing ourselves, everyone, hurry up."

    After the introduction, Li Guoliang finalized the training time for the mathematics group, from 3 to 5 pm every day, in the idle classroom of the high school.

    After the meeting, Zhou Ning wanted to get close to Gao Yu, but was unexpectedly stopped by Principal Yu.

    "Zhou Ning, you are the youngest among them, and you are only in the third year of junior high school. Being able to solve one or two high school mathematics problems does not mean that you have mastered advanced mathematics. You have time to study and communicate with senior brothers and sisters in high school"

    Before Principal Yu finished speaking, he was stopped by Zhou Ning.

    "Principal, I understand what you mean. I would like to ask Gao Yu to tutor me in mathematics. Do you think that's okay?"

    Gao Yu paused when he reached the door and turned back to stare at her in surprise.

    Zhou Ning smiled flatteringly, "Gao Yu and I are from the same village, so communication is easy."

    ????????????????????? She was worried that she would not have a chance to get close to Gao Yu, but she didn’t expect that Principal Yu came to her aid, and now Gao Yu couldn’t run away.

    Zhou Ning smiled seductively, but Gao Yu had a look of disgust on his face!

    "Principal Yu, Zhou Hui is her cousin, and Zhou Hui's math scores are also very good."

    Zhou Hui’s nervous palms were sweating. She didn’t want to talk to Zhou Ning. This girl was too evil. Her recent misfortunes were all caused by her.

    "Is Sister Hui better at math than you?" Zhou Ning asked pretending to be naive.

    "No, no, my math scores are not as good as Gao Yu's." Zhou Hui said with a blushing face.

    "Classmate Gao Yu, please don't refuse. This matter is settled."

    Oh yeah!  Zhou Ning made a victory gesture, which earned Gao Yu a frown.  This guy is not as good as Qin Shao in terms of slickness!

    Zhou Ning happily carried her schoolbag home and met the Lin brothers on the way. When the three of them saw her, they ran away faster than anyone else.

    "Stop!"

    Zhou Ning pointed her hand, and Lin Daqiang stepped back in fright, nodded and said, "Sister, you're out of school!"

    "Yes, why did you three run away when you saw me?"

    "I'm not running, I'm just walking faster."

    "Oh, are you still catching fish these days?"

    "It's done. We have removed all the fish in the river."

    "How much did it cost?"

    Lin Daqiang smiled awkwardly, "Eighty-eighty cents."

    "How come there are so few?"

    “I took it home and ate it several times.”

    "Lin Daqiang, you are very honest!"

    “Don’t dare to make a mistake in front of my eldest sister.” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 Mutual Aid Study Group

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Is life so difficult for the Lin family?

    Zhou Ning looked up and down at the three brothers of the Lin family. They had pale faces, sunken eye sockets, and skinny bones.

    "Oh, I see you three will die soon!"

    She suspected that the three brothers had some kind of parasitic disease. There were a lot of things like frogs, toads and snails in the rural fields. If they were not cooked well, the parasites inside would be difficult to kill. After entering the human body, over time, the body would be hollowed out as a host.  , died.

    "How long has it been since you three took anti-worming medicine?"

    The three brothers of the Lin family looked at each other and said in confusion, "I've never eaten it before."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Come with me!"

    Zhou Ning quickened her pace and rushed to the pharmacy, just as Zhang Liming was about to lock the door.

    "Sister Liming, don't close the door yet."

    Zhou Ning ran over panting, pointed at the three brothers behind her and said, "Give them three enough anti-worming medicine."

    Being a good person and doing good deeds cost Zhou Ning one and twenty cents. Of course, she only sponsored 40 cents of it, and the three brothers were responsible for the rest.

    "Zhou Ning, I was planning to go to No. 1 Middle School to find you!"

    Zhang Liming’s attitude was obviously more enthusiastic than the previous times.

    "Here, here is the medical fee." She stuffed a handful into Zhou Ning's pocket. Zhou Ning squinted and looked at it. There was a pile of small bills, the largest denomination being fifty cents. She had a toothache.

    "My mother only drank one decoction, and she drank less than half a bowl of rice porridge at noon today. She said her chest was less congested." Zhang Liming said happily.

    "I said it won't be bad, but you can't stop taking the medicine. You have to take five doses."

    "Needless to say, I will definitely urge my mother to continue drinking."

    The two separated at the intersection, and Zhou Ning looked back at the three brothers.

    "Go home and take the anti-worming medicine. When you have strength, go find a job. What's the point of being a gangster?"

    "Sister, we all listen to you."

    "Go back quickly."

    When Zhou Ning went to a place where no one was around, she took out the zero votes in her pocket and counted them. The total was one yuan and eighty-three cents.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If this continues, in what year and month will she be able to wipe out the family’s financial deficit?

    In this case, there is still a way out for competition.

    After going home and eating, Zhou Ning took the notebook to Gao Yu's house.

    Xia Guihua said with a sarcastic smile, "Ah Ning, my family has just finished eating, and you see there is only a little rice cake left."

    "Auntie, I'm not going to eat today. I'm going to review my homework with Gao Yu. We are going to participate in a math competition, so we need to be well prepared."

    "What? A Ning, don't you always get the first place in the exam? Do you also want to participate in the competition?"

    Hearing the voices, Gao Xing came out of the room and said with a smile, "Mom, Ah Ning is making rapid progress now. Don't look down on her."

    Gao Xing pursed his lips and said to Zhou Ning, "Xiaohui has been here a long time ago and is in my brother's room."

    "Why is she here too?"

    Zhou Ning was a little annoyed, Zhou Hui came to be a light bulb?  Have you asked her if she agrees?

    "Maybe it was my brother's idea. He doesn't like to be alone with girls."

    "He can totally treat me as a boy!" Zhou Ning looked sad, making Gao Xing laugh.

    "Is there such a beautiful boy? If you are a boy, I will marry you."

    Zhou Ning put her arms around Gao Xing's waist and said in a serious tone, "Girl, remember what you said, one day you will fulfill it."

    Get out of here!  Gao Xing blushed at her teasing. When did Zhou Ning become such an immoral person?

    Gao Yu, who came in from outside, glanced at Zhou Ning awkwardly, lowered his head and entered the room, "I still have to do my homework, so please keep your voice down." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 Deliberately causing trouble

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Hi, Sister Hui, what a coincidence, you are here too!" Like a water snake, Zhou Ning followed Gao Yu and twisted in, waving to Zhou Hui frivolously.

    Zhou Hui was in a daze for a moment. She glanced at Gao Yu who was covering his face with his hands, not wanting to look at Zhou Ning.

    "A-Ning, Gao Yu and I have formed a mutual aid group a long time ago and want to study together!"

    "Mutual assistance? Can you still help Gao Yu answer questions?"

    Being teased by her stupid cousin, Zhou Hui's face turned red with anger. She bit her lip and said, "A-Ning, I will be very sad if you talk like this."

    "Hey, I'm sorry, I didn't consider your feelings, but isn't what I said the truth?" Zhou Ning pointed to the test paper in her cousin's hand, which had a bunch of red crosses on it.

    "Everyone, sit down. Zhou Ning, you do your homework first. Teacher Wang has left some exercises for us to do together later."

    "Oh, okay!" Zhou Ning sat opposite him, holding her chin in her hands, staring at Gao Yu's handsome face, which was pleasing to the eye and in a good mood.

    Gao Yu's face turned red when she saw him, and he glared at her dissatisfiedly and said, "I asked you to do your homework, not to stare at me."

    "Actually, I don't know what homework was left. Sister Hui, can you go home and ask Zhou Min?"

    "A Ning, why am I asking?" Zhou Hui looked at her puzzled.

    "I don't dare to go to your house. Your mother said that she will beat me every time she sees me. What if I am beaten to death by her?"

    Zhou Hui's eyes turned red with anger, "A-Ning, don't talk nonsense. When did my mother say such things?"

    "Forget it, I didn't leave any evidence at that time, so I won't argue with my aunt."

    Zhou Hui bit her lip, her hands shaking with anger.

    Gao Yu on the side couldn't stand it anymore. He tapped his finger bones on the table and said coldly, "Zhou Ning, if you can't take your time, you can do the test questions first."

    Zhou Ning deliberately made trouble for Zhou Hui, just to drive her away and let herself and Gao Yu get along alone. However, it was self-defeating and Gao Yu disliked her. She had no choice but to curb her "arrogant" arrogance and took a piece of paper from Gao Yu's notebook.  Put down the paper and start doing the questions.

    The questions were very simple for Zhou Ning, who had experienced many battles. She quickly worked out the answers. When she looked up, she found Zhou Hui and Gao Yu, heads next to each other, studying the questions in a low voice.

    "Hey, when will you finish your homework? My mother told me to go home early and go to bed."

    She slapped the table, startling Zhou Hui.

    "A Ning, if you are in a hurry, just go back first." Zhou Hui stared at her innocent eyes and stammered.

    What a beautiful thought. If I left, wouldn't you just be pestering Gao Yu?

    "The principal told me to ask Gao Yu to tutor me on math problems. You always occupy Gao Yu's time. How can I ask Gao Yu for advice?"

    Zhou Hui was speechless and could only apologize to Gao Yu in a low voice.

    Zhou Ning took the opportunity to push the notebook in front of Gao Yu, "I don't know this question, please explain it to me."

    Gao Yu took a look and saw that it was a parabola problem. Zhou Hui happened to lack knowledge in this area, so she secretly stretched out her head to eavesdrop.

    Zhou Ning did not expose her. Now Gao Yu is explaining the topic to herself in a pleasant manner. After her soul has been sublimated, Zhou Ning has never liked to worry about things.

    "Do you understand?" Gao Yu asked Zhou Ning, glaring at Zhou Ning who was slurring at the corners of his mouth.

    “I don’t understand here.”

    Zhou Ning pointed to the figure in the second quadrant, "Why is the root number two here?"

    Gao Yu frowned. He glanced at Zhou Ning displeasedly and had to rewrite the problem-solving process on the paper.

    "For the positive and negative square root of two, we must consider the symmetry of the number axis."

    "Oh, good~"

    Zhou Ning stared at Gao Yu with a smile. Unexpectedly, the little milk dog had a unique pronunciation of the number two, saying it as the sound of "love", which made Zhou Ning laugh.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 Sending the old lady away

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Who would have thought that a pervert would have such thoughts? Neither Gao Yu nor Zhou Hui understood why she kept giggling. Because her homework was tight, Gao Yu politely asked her to restrain herself and not disturb him while doing his homework.

    "I'll go home and digest it first, Gao Yu, see you tomorrow!"

    Zhou Ning walked out of the Gao family's gate in a dashing way, and soon Zhou Hui also came out holding her schoolbag.

    It was already dark. Zhou Hui took out the flashlight in her schoolbag. After taking a few steps, she found someone talking under the wall in front of her.

    "Sister Hui, you have to go home!" Zhou Ning pushed Liu Qiang and glared at him with disgust.

    "It's your chance to show off, why don't you go quickly?"

    Liu Qiang originally wanted to ask Zhou Ning to bring a message to Qin Shao, but when he saw Zhou Hui coming out, he ran over diligently.

    "Xiaohui, I'll take you home."

    Zhou Hui closed her eyes. Fortunately, it was dark and Liu Qiang couldn't see her expression of disgust and hatred.

    "No need, I'll go back by myself."

    "I'll give you a ride. What if a wild dog breaks out and scares you?"

    Zhou Hui had a sneer on her lips, but her words were gentle and soft, "A Ning, you can come too!"

    "Sister Hui, we are not on our way, please leave quickly!"

    After saying that, Zhou Ning whistled and walked towards her home. After a while, she lost sight of anyone.

    Zhou Hui couldn't turn on the flashlight. Looking at the dark surroundings, she had no choice but to agree to Liu Qiang sending her back.

    This is the center of the village, and he doesn’t dare to do anything to himself.

    Liu Qiang also became honest and did not dare to imagine that he could eat swan meat. As long as Zhou Hui smiled at him, he would be satisfied.

    At the door of the house, Zhou Ning stared at Wang standing in the yard without moving.

    "Damn it, damn girl, you want to scare me to death?" Wang just came out of the toilet and suddenly saw the dark shadow at the door, which scared her so much that she almost peed her pants again.

    "Let's go to my uncle's house and tell you clearly. What's wrong with you living in my house without knowing it?"

    Ms. Wang howled like a butchering pig and struggled, Qiu Hongmei ran out in panic and begged Zhou Ning not to do this and ask the neighbors to laugh at them again.

    "No, Zhou Jinfa must express his attitude today. My grandma is not a thing. They can throw it away if they want."

    At first she heard Zhou Ning speaking for her, but Wang looked at it carefully and seemed to have been scolded by Zhou Ning. For a moment, she didn't know what to say.

    Dragging Ms. Wang to the door of Zhou Jinfa’s house, Zhou Hui heard a knock on the door as soon as she entered the yard.

    "Sister Hui, where is my uncle and aunt?" As soon as the door opened, Zhou Ning rushed in aggressively. Seeing this, Mrs. Wang sneaked into the side room where she lived and clicked the lock.

    Zhou Ning laughed angrily at her behavior. When Zhou Jinfa and Yu Shuping came out with cold expressions and asked her what she wanted to do, Zhou Ning clapped her hands and said, "Nothing, just to see if you guys slept."

    They were so angry that they wanted to hit Zhou Ning, so she yelled for help. Zhou Jinfa had recently taken off his pants and fucked her, spinning around in shame. In order to save his face, he had to hide in the house and suffer the consequences of being mute.

    Someone was destined to have trouble sleeping that night. Zhou Ning didn't care who had insomnia. Except for being harassed by damn fleas one night, she slept well. When she opened her eyes, birds were singing and flowers were smelling. Qiu Hongmei had also cooked rice. Qin Shao gave her noodles, and Qiu Hongmei's  The craftsmanship is really great, much more delicious than what Qin Shao makes.

    “Mom, come back from get off work and buy some medicine, I’m almost feeding the fleas.”

    She handed Qiu Hongmei two dollars, thought about it and took out another dollar.

    "Bring some meat back, and let's put some autumn fat on it."

    "A Ning, you, where did you get the money?"

    "What you earn is the money from selling food." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 Buy an old hen

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qiu Hongmei knew how much money she could exchange for that little grain. It cost a lot to get her medicine these days, and she could also spend money to cut meat and eat it. Did the child have any other money on hand?

    "A-Ning, even though our family is poor, we must have backbone. We can't just take all the money. Don't make others laugh."

    Zhou Ning was stunned for a moment, and understood what she meant, so she smiled and said, "Don't worry, I won't become bad. Besides, I still have to go to college, so there is still a long way to go in the future."

    Qiu Hongmei nodded with red eyes, "Mom is really happy that you think so."

    "Hurry up and eat, don't you have to go to work today?"

    The school is closed today on Saturday, but the math competition group has activities, and Li Guoliang wants to conduct a small test to test their strength.

    There was a market in the village today. Seeing that it was still early, Zhou Ning wandered there first.  There was someone selling chickens on the roadside. Zhou Ning asked an old hen seller and he could buy one for two yuan.

    "Can your chicken still lay eggs?"

    "Why not? Girl, look, this is what it just laid, and it's still warm!" The chicken seller took out an egg from her pocket and showed it to her. It was indeed still warm.

    "Why are you willing to sell eggs if you can lay them?"

    "Old hens make a lot of money. People who buy hens usually have a daughter-in-law who is in confinement at home. Otherwise, who would be willing to sell hens? They lay a lot of eggs in a year!"

    Are you a liar?  Zhou Ning curled her lips and touched the little money left in her pocket. After thinking about it, she decided to forget it. When next spring, she would buy a few chicks to raise and lay eggs to replenish her health.

    Unexpectedly, the sister-in-law dragged Zhou Ning and refused to leave, insisting on selling the hen to her. In the end, Zhou Ning spent one yuan and eighty-three cents and went to school with a hen that could still lay eggs.

    From a distance, I saw a person squatting at the door of the classroom.

    Zhou Ning kicked Qin Shao with her toes, "Why are you sleeping here?"

    Qin Shao, who was asleep against the wall, was startled. When he opened his eyes, he saw Zhou Ning holding a chicken and staring at him. He quickly wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and said in a daze, "Teacher Li asked me to come."

    Zhou Ning looked into the classroom. Huang Tao and others were already here, but they didn't see Gao Yu.

    "You didn't sleep last night?"

    "I went to bed. I got up too early in the morning and am very sleepy now."

    Qin Shao yawned and stood up and stretched, "What are you doing holding the chicken?"

    "Bought on the road."

    Zhou Ning looked at him, "What did Professor Li ask you to do?"

    Qin Shao scratched his hair in worry, "I don't know. He woke me up early in the morning and ran around the river several times. My calves still hurt."

    "So that's it. It seems that Professor Li has a compassionate mind. He is saving a fallen soul. Qin Shao should be repaired and repaired. He yawns day after day, like a sick man.

    "Let's go in. If you don't want to listen to the class, just sleep in the back. Sleep outside. Be careful of catching a cold."

    Huang Tao and others noticed that Qin Shao had followed them in, and their expressions suddenly turned grim. These nerds had the rotten temperament of educated people, and they looked down on people who were not as good at learning as them.

    "Qin Shao, help me look after the chickens!" Zhou Ning stuffed the old hen into Qin Shao's arms and patted his head like a mother, "You can go on to sleep."

    Several people were shocked. Is this still a math competition class?

    Gao Yu and Zhou Hui came in with Professor Li and Wang Peng. When they saw Qin Shao sleeping behind the classroom, Gao Yu's face was expressionless, as if it was just a ball of air, and he had no interest in paying attention at all.

    Huang Tao diligently pulled out the chair for Zhou Hui. Zhou Hui smiled and sat down, and asked in a low voice, "Who is the boy behind?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 Half of the edge is revealed

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Hui doesn’t know Qin Shao?

    Huang Tao rolled his eyes and said, "A second-rate guy, brought in by Zhou Ning."

    Zhou Hui suddenly remembered the handsome boy who appeared next to Zhou Ning recently, it seemed his name was Qin Shao!

    Wang Peng handed out the test papers he prepared. They were last year's competition questions, which were a bit difficult.

    When Zhou Ning arrived, he found that there was nothing on the table, and Wang Peng frowned.

    "Zhou Ning, where is your schoolbag?"

    "Did not bring."

    She really forgot that even if she brought her schoolbag, there was no paper or pen in it. After a while, she really should go to the store to replenish her equipment, but there was not much money in her pocket.

    "You guy" Wang Peng didn't know how to evaluate her. In order not to affect the progress, he lent his pen to Zhou Ning.

    "Answer carefully, don't just write the answer without steps."

    "Oh, let me go, Wang Tao is a roundworm in her stomach." Zhou Ning smiled and began to answer the questions seriously.

    An hour later, when the papers were collected, Zhou Ning was pushed awake. Wang Tao frowned and took away the test paper that was stained with her saliva. It was crookedly filled with numbers and symbols.

    Wang Tao glanced at her again in surprise, and Zhou Ning asked sleepily, "What's wrong? Is there something dirty on my face?"

    Wang Peng shook his head and walked away. Zhou Ning turned back to find Qin Shao and found that there was no one behind the classroom, and the chicken was not there either.

    Li Guoliang was grading papers in front of the podium. Zhou Ning raised her hand and asked Wang Peng, "Teacher, where are Qin Shao and my chicken?"

    Wang Peng was so angry that he couldn't laugh or cry. The hen suddenly clucked while she was sleeping. He and Professor Li found Qin Shao hugging the hen in a daze. When they looked again, it turned out that the hen had just laid an egg, and Qin Shao had a look on his face.  He held it in his hand in confusion.

    Finally, Qin Shao and Hen were invited out and are now strolling on the playground.

    That’s it!  Zhou Ninghan accepted Huang Tao's angry protest with a smile, feeling elated that the sister-in-law was not lying. She had wrongly blamed her.

    Li Guoliang soon finished reading the papers. Generally speaking, the seven people were at about the same level. If he had to choose the outstanding one, Zhou Ning was undoubtedly the one.

    She is a junior high school student and has not systematically studied high school mathematics. No matter how she came up with the answer, the general idea is correct. A few writing errors are completely understandable. After all, she has not been exposed to English and cannot write well α  , β, and δ are all excusable.

    Zhou Ning made the mistake entirely on purpose. The competition questions are not difficult at all. In the future, ordinary high school students can also solve them, but it will take time.

    She has participated in countless competitions, big and small, and her thinking has become stereotyped. If she writes it according to her memory, I am afraid it will scare Li Guoliang. What kind of school does she have to study at this level? She can just go to the university to teach advanced mathematics.

    In order to keep a low profile, she chose to sleep to give up the last few problems. Unexpectedly, Li Guoliang announced her scores and she was ranked fourth, which meant that she maintained her current ranking and would ruthlessly eliminate three people with worse scores than her in a month.

    Among them was Huang Tao, who was ranked fifth by one point. The jealous guy stared at Zhou Ning with hateful eyes, wishing to poke a few holes.

    "It's so embarrassing. He, a senior in high school, was defeated by a female gangster in the third year of junior high school.

    "Everyone's performance in last year's competition rankings should be considered to be at the middle or lower level, but no one should be discouraged. This is just the beginning. Next, everyone will fall into a sea of ????questions. I will help you use different thinking to think and solve.  question, at the same time, I also hope that everyone can be modest and cautious, and ask more advice from the students in the front. We will have a test in a week, and I hope to see different rankings by then."

    Huang Tao glanced at Zhou Ning coldly, then looked at Zhou Hui's score, and was stunned and speechless.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Let’s have a meal together

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Forty-two points" was written on the top of Zhou Hui's paper. At this time, she was lying on the table crying silently.

    "Zhou, Zhou Hui"

    Huang Tao stammered and coaxed her, "You are only in the second year of high school, so it's not bad to be able to take the exam like this."

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Hui cried harder, and Huang Tao realized that he had said the wrong thing, which simply added fuel to the fire.

    Zhou Ning didn’t even go to high school, but she got a score of 65. Isn’t this a slap in the face?

    The goddess in his heart was so angry that he cried. Huang Tao attributed all his anger to Zhou Ning, and his disgust and hatred for her increased.

    In the remaining time, Li Guoliang explained the test paper to everyone. To be honest, his explanation was comprehensive and very good.

    "But Zhou Ning believes that if you don't have the ability to think independently to learn mathematics well, it will be useless even if you memorize a hundred formulas.

    As she listened, her spirit began to wander. Suddenly she heard someone behind her whispering something. She turned around and saw Huang Tao repeating every word Professor Li said like a monk chanting sutras.

    This guy is the only one, who else can be eliminated if he is not eliminated?  Is it true that high school students can’t be selected to participate in the competition?

    Zhou Ning glanced at Zhou Hui from the corner of her eye, and was immediately startled. What happened?  Pink eye?  Why are the corners of your eyes so red?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention Zhou Hui’s pear-shaped look with rain on her face, it’s really heartbreaking.

    Zhou Hui felt uncomfortable looking at her. She couldn't figure out why Zhou Ning had changed so much. He who couldn't even write his own name before now attended classes with her and got better grades than her.  Results, do people really change suddenly?

    At eleven o’clock, Professor Li lectured for three hours and finally announced that get out of class was over. Zhou Ning was the first to rush out.

    Under the shade of a tree beside the playground, a man and a chicken were lying in the sand.

    "Qin Shao, get up quickly, I'm hungry."

    Qin Shao sat up and looked at Zhou Ning sleepily.

    "it's over?"

    "Well, where are the eggs you laid just now? Can we have noodles with egg braised vegetables for lunch?"

    Qin Shao returned the egg to her, scratched his head and said, "I'm going to Liu Ling's house at noon, can you come with me?"

    Zhou Ning nodded hurriedly, picked up the old hen and followed him to the school gate, where Li Guoliang was waiting.

    Damn it, I forgot that Professor Li is now "living together" with Qin Shao!

    "Teacher Li, what do you want to eat for lunch?"

    "Let's eat!" Li Guoliang replied with a smile.

    "But I have to go to my classmate's house. Qin Shao, you can go back by yourself. Remember to finish the exercises I left. I will check when you come back in the evening."

    Qin Shaosheng nodded helplessly and watched Li Guoliang leave.

    Zhou Ning turned back and stared at Gao Yu and Zhou Hui who were walking over.

    "Gao Yu, let me take you to have a meal!" Zhou Ning invited enthusiastically.

    Gao Yu said expressionlessly, "No, thank you!"

    "A Ning, aren't you going home for dinner?" Zhou Hui looked at the handsome Qin Shao and asked with eyes as wide as bells.

    "If I don't go back, my family will have no food."

    Zhou Ning looked at Gao Yu with regret as he walked away, and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Gao Yu, I'll go to your house to have dinner tonight."

    When she shouted, Gao Yu almost fell into the ditch and walked away quickly without looking back.

    Zhou Ning turned around angrily and looked at Qin Shao in surprise, "What's wrong with you? Why is your face so red?"

    Qin Shao had a cold face and frowned in displeasure, "Why are you chasing him so hard? Girls should be more reserved."

    "Qin Shao, are you a chauvinist?"

    "What's the meaning?"

    "How many years has it been since liberation? It has long been out of fashion for men and women to be intimate. Besides, I just said a few words to Gao Yu. Why am I no longer reserved?"

    Zhou Ning raised her eyebrows, "Am I still with you all day?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 Qin Shao’s depression

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    On the way to Liu Ling’s house, Qin Shao was so arrogant that he didn’t talk to her. Zhou Ning just talked to the chicken while secretly looking at Qin Shao. Unexpectedly, this kid had his mouth tightly closed and was still angry with her.

    "Hey, do you have any manliness? Are you so angry?"

    Qin Shao snorted coldly and turned away.

    "Are you sincerely trying to get along with me? If I don't go, I won't be able to eat if I go." Zhou Ning stood still, but her eyes secretly glanced at Qin Shao. The damn boy really left without saying a word.

    “Ouch, let me go, I’m so angry!

    Zhou Ning turned around and walked back, took two steps and sighed, forget it, beauties will coax you, so don't argue with him.

    As a result, she turned around and almost bumped into Qin Shao.

    "Are you leaving yet? Why are you so slow?" Qin Shao rolled his eyes at her awkwardly, and Zhou Ning suddenly smiled like a dog's tail.

    "Qin Shao, are you not angry anymore?"

    "I am not angry."

    "Yes, yes, I am paranoid, let's go!" Zhou Ning smiled flatteringly. In order to fill her stomach and to live a harmonious and happy life in the future, she apologized without losing her head.

    Qin Shao looked at her hesitantly, snatched the old hen from her arms, and strode forward.

    After passing the stone bridge, I met the three brothers of the Lin family, squatting in the corner with sad faces.

    "What happen to you guys?"

    When the three of them saw Qin Shao and Zhou Ning together, they wanted to say hello, but unfortunately their legs were as soft as noodles and they were unable to do what they wanted.

    "Qin Shao, eldest sister." The three of them smiled bitterly.

    "What happened? Was he beaten?"

    "Sister" Lin Daqiang cried sadly, "The three of us may die, and the money cannot be paid. If we are destined in the next life, we can pay back the money to eldest sister."

    "What are you talking about? You are so good, why do you have to live or die?"

    "Sister, I'm not going to lie to you. The three of us pulled out our intestines this morning. Do you think we can still survive?" Lin Daqiang cried, and Lin Damao and Lin Xiaomao also cried bitterly.

    "What intestines? I asked you to go home and take anti-worming medicine last night. Did you mistake the excreted worms for intestines?"

    “Hey, let me go, these three unlucky guys, can you please stop being disgusting?

    Zhou Ning kicked Lin Daqiang’s butt hard, “Si Mao, stop crying, you’re not afraid of being laughed at.”

    After understanding the whole story, the three brothers stopped crying.

    “Sister, it turns out we won’t die!”

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes at him, "The immortal is the bastard. You have to wash your hands before eating and after using the toilet. You don't have any common sense?"

    "What the eldest sister is teaching me is, eldest sister, where are you going? Can we come with you?"

    Zhou Ning looked at Qin Shao, who hesitated and nodded, but the look in his eyes at the three of them was not friendly.

    "Qin Shao, we will definitely pay back the money we owe to my eldest sister."

    "Just remember, if you dare to bully others in the future, I will beat you every time I see you."

    “I don’t dare anymore, I don’t dare anymore, I really don’t dare anymore!” The three brothers almost swore to God and tried their best to please the two of them.

    Liu Ling's barber shop, she had just sent away a customer who had had his hair cut, when she saw Qin Shao coming with someone.

    Liu Ling leaned against the door frame and looked at the hen in his arms in surprise.

    "Did you bring me a gift?"

    "Sister Liu Ling, this is a gift." Zhou Ning brought her the freshly baked egg with a bright smile.

    "Sister, I'm here to get some food."

    Liu Ling laughed and said, "I have never seen a thicker-skinned guy than you."

    Zhou Ning giggled, Liu Ling pointed behind her, "What do those three do?"

    The three Lin Daqiang brothers hurried forward, "Sister Lingling, you can see the thick-skinned guy now. We are trying to rub up against Sister Zhou Ning." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46 The hatred between the two

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Lunch is still noodles. Being able to eat noodles at this time is the life of a wealthy family. After the three brothers Lin Daqiang volunteered to cook, Liu Ling accompanied Qin Shao and Zhou Ning to sit at the door and talk.

    "Have you been living at home these days?" Liu Ling asked Qin Shao, who was dozing off with his head down.

    Qin Shao turned over impatiently, changed his position and continued to sleep.

    "I'm going home. Where can I live if I don't go home?"

    "Sister Liu Ling, Qin Shao's family now has an additional tenant, who is a high school teacher. He will not dare to stay out at night from now on."

    Qin Shao suddenly opened his eyes and glared at Zhou Ning displeased, "I've never stayed up late at night!"

    Zhou Ning was yelled at by him, so she went up and slapped him angrily, "You scared me to death, and I didn't say anything, so why are you so crazy?"

    Liu Ling watched the interaction between the two and smiled without saying a word.

    Turning around, Zhou Ning asked Liu Ling, "I passed by your door a few nights ago and found it locked. What were you doing?"

    Liu Ling and Qin Shao were both stunned, and they said in unison, "What day?"

    "Three or four days ago."

    Zhou Ning looked at the two of them in confusion, "Why are you so serious? Sister Liu Ling, am I talking too much?"

    Liu Ling laughed, "I went to the bathhouse to take a bath in the evening four days ago. If I had known you were coming to my house, I wouldn't have gone."

    Qin Shao stared at Zhou Ning coldly, "Four days ago you said you were going to the bookstore to read. Why did you pass by my sister's house?"

    Oops, why did you forget this?

    Zhou Ning said angrily, "Do you care? I am free to go wherever I want."

    "It's already dark, why are you just a girl wandering around the city? Don't you know what danger is?"

    Zhou Ning was scolded and was speechless. Suddenly she smiled and said, "Qin Shao, why do you care so much about me?"

    "Nonsense, I treat you as a friend. Don't change the subject. Go home early and don't worry about your mother."

    Zhou Ning smiled sheepishly, "My mother was indeed worried that day."

    Qin Shao is just a barrel of gunpowder, which can be set on fire. Fortunately, Zhou Ning assesses the situation and is not as knowledgeable as him. Liu Ling looks at the two of them with interest.

    "Zhou Ning, what are you doing that day?"

    "Oh, Zhang Liming asked me to bring something. I went to her house after school."

    Liu Ling's face changed slightly, and Qin Shao looked at her nervously, "Sister, are you okay?"

    "It's okay, I'll go to the kitchen and have a look. Don't ask those three shameless people to burn the kitchen down again."

    There were only two of them left in the room. Qin Shao pursed his lips and said, "Zhou Ning, how do you know Zhang Liming?"

    "Huh?" Zhou Ning turned around and looked at him in confusion.

    "That's how we met. Isn't she a salesperson at a drug store? I went there to grab medicine a few times, and we got to know each other as soon as we went back and forth."

    “You stay away from her from now on, and don’t mention her name in front of my sister.”

    Zhou Ning immediately got into the spirit of gossip, "What's the matter? Do they have a grudge?"

    Qin Shao hesitated for a moment and nodded.

    "Tell me, what's the reason?"

    Qin Shao pushed away Zhou Ning's leaning face in disgust, "Don't ask so many questions. In short, if you want to associate with my sister, stay away from Zhang Liming."

    Zhou Ning clicked her tongue, "Okay, I won't associate with her, but I can always run into her when buying medicine or something."

    "Why are you asking me to run errands? Just don't go."

    What are you hiding from yourself?  Zhou Ning's curiosity was aroused by him. She looked into the kitchen at the back. Liu Ling was standing sideways under the grape trellis. The light and shadow hit her face, making her expression unclear.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47 Beaten by Yu Shuping

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the afternoon, the three Lin brothers followed her to the village. Zhou Ning carried the chicken to the hillside. Grasshoppers were everywhere in the grass, and the old hens ate them happily.

    “Sister, that’s your land!” Lin Daqiang rolled up his sleeves and wanted to go down to the ground to pull weeds, but was stopped by Zhou Ning.

    "How can I make you work?"

    "It's okay, eldest sister, otherwise the three of us would have nothing to do and my mother would scold us when we got home."

    It is not easy for these three living treasures to make their parents hate them.

    Zhou Ning had no choice but to agree to the three of them going to the field to pull weeds. Not far away, Shuping and Zhou Min saw it and almost dropped their jaws.

    “Look, Mom, I’m going to say that A-Ning is a bad learner now. Those three people tried to beat her a few days ago, but now they are all trained by her to be submissive.”

    Yu Shuping sneered, "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Her mother seduced your second uncle back then, otherwise who would marry her?"

    "Really? No wonder my grandma doesn't like my second aunt."

    Speaking of the old woman, Yu Shuping frowned even more and cursed angrily, "You old fool dares to take advantage of your sister. Who is Liu Qiang? You're an old fool and you still take money from his family."

    When it comes to Liu Qiang’s proposal of marriage, Zhou Min dare not say anything. She thinks that if her sister marries Liu Qiang, then Gao Yu will be hers. After a few years, she will find someone to match her, and I don’t know how many people will envy her.

    Zhou Ning had already seen the two of them and went over to say hello with a smile.

    "Auntie, how are you doing lately?"

    She is really irritating, doesn’t she know?  There is so much going on at home right now, which one has nothing to do with her?

    Yu Shuping's eyes were filled with fire, "Ah Ning, you are so bad. Now you are bringing men home. Where do you want your mother to put her face?"

    "Auntie, what are you talking about? I am your niece, how can you throw dirty water on your niece? They are my friends, not like Liu Qiang."

    "What do you mean?" Yu Shuping didn't understand. Why did you mention Liu Qiang?

    "What I mean is that Liu Qiang goes to your house every day to propose marriage, and Lin Daqiang and the other three are just my friends, not friends proposing marriage. Do you understand now?"

    Yu Shuping then realized that she had been tricked, and angrily grabbed the stone on the ground and hit Zhou Ning.

    “You stinky girl, you are born like a mother but not taught by a mother, let’s see how I deal with you today.”

    Zhou Ning escaped the first attack, but not the second. She was beaten so hard that she screamed, and soon the three Lin brothers rushed over.

    "Sister, who is she?" Lin Daqiang asked blankly.

    "Don't care who it is, tell her to stop and beat me to death." Zhou Ning rubbed the big bump on her forehead and couldn't help but feel angry.

    The three brothers from the Lin family rushed forward and grabbed Yu Shuping. They couldn't let go, so Yu Shuping scolded Zhou Min who was standing aside and asked her to beat Zhou Ning.

    Zhou Min shook her head in panic and said she didn't dare, but in fact her eyes were fixed on Gao Mantang who was running over. When he arrived, she squeezed out tears and started to pretend to be pitiful.

    "Stop it, where did you three come from? Why are you fighting?"

    "It was the crazy woman who beat our eldest sister first." Lin Daqiang defended unconvinced.

    Gao Mantang was frightened when he saw the egg-sized bag on Zhou Ning's forehead.

    "Ah Ning, was it really your aunt who beat you?"

    "Uncle, I am so wronged. My aunt threatened to beat me every time she saw me. She is not joking. Sooner or later, I will die in her hands."

    "You, youyou" Yu Shuping rolled her eyelids angrily and fainted, while Zhou Min cried at the top of his lungs like a mourner.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48: Too lenient

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gao Mantang took them all to the brigade headquarters. After understanding the whole story, he criticized everyone.

    "Uncle, my head hurts. I have to ask my aunt to take me to the clinic."

    "Yes, the crazy woman must take my eldest sister to see a doctor." The three brothers of the Lin family continued to add fuel to the fire.

    Yu Shuping rubbed her groggy head and said feebly, "Uncle Gao, I am so angry with her that I have to go to the hospital."

    Gao Mantang looked at this and that, and his head ached with anger.  He doesn't want to care about the Zhou family's rags at all, whether they are old or young, no one is a fuel-efficient lamp.

    "Ah Ning, I think that's all. Do you have money to treat your aunt?"

    "No." Zhou Ning answered honestly.

    "But my aunt has money to treat me. Let's go to the hospital quickly. The doctors will be off work soon."

    Yu Shuping's hands were shaking with anger. She pointed at Zhou Ning and cursed angrily, "Damn girl, you really want to piss me off to death!"

    Zhou Ning curled her lips and said to Gao Mantang, "Think of me as being dumb. Anyway, my aunt can't tolerate me in her eyes. Uncle, I'm going home."

    Gao Mantang looked at her in embarrassment and said coaxingly, "Go back and pat her with cold water. Don't rub it with your hands."

    "I know, don't worry, I'm not going to die."

    After taking two steps, Zhou Ning turned back with a treacherous smile on her face.

    "Uncle, I will drink with you tonight!"

    What?  Gao Mantang didn't realize until Zhou Ning was far away that he had to go home to eat again.

    Qiu Hongmei came back from get off work and found an old hen tied up on the kitchen floor. Chicken droppings were all over the floor. Her daughter left a note saying that she went to Gao Yu's house to review her homework and would not have dinner at home.

    Qiu Hongmei had a severe headache. Ever since her mother-in-law had a quarrel, Zhou Ning seemed to be a different person. She was worried and scared, but then she thought about it, and her life at home suddenly became brighter, and even her health gradually improved.  And she even had a job, so the girl was more eccentric. When her salary was paid a few days later, she would give Gao Mantang a few kilograms of good wine and send it over.

    When she threw the note away, she found that there were words on the back, warning her to take good care of the chicken and not let her grandma take it away. Qiu Hongmei was so frightened that she quickly locked the door.

    At Gao Mantang’s house, Zhou Ning came early and squatted in the kitchen to help Xia Guihua light the fire.

    "Ah Ning, you don't need to do this work. You can go and play with Xiaoxing!"

    ??

    Zhou Ning looked at the door absentmindedly, "Auntie, why hasn't Gao Yu come back yet? Isn't today Saturday? Schools are on holiday."

    ??

    "Not coming back?" Zhou Ning was a little disappointed, "I'm still waiting for him to teach me math!"

    ????

    Gao Xing came back from working with her grandfather carrying a basket and found Zhou Ning squatting at the door of her house. He hurriedly ran over and patted her.

    "A Ning, what are you doing here?"

    "Sister Xingxing, is Gao Yu avoiding me on purpose?"

    "How could it be? Didn't you form a study group?"

    "Then why doesn't he go home tonight?"

    Gao Xing couldn't help but laugh, pinched her hard and said with a smile, "You haven't become my younger brother or sister yet, so you care whether my brother comes home or not?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49 Getting drunk and acting crazy

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning is a good girl who can take things and put them down. Gao Yu didn't go home after all. Maybe he was really avoiding Zhou Ning, but it didn't matter. After Zhou Ning had a sip of wine with Gao Mantang, she didn't even know who she was.  All forgotten.

    "Uncle, your pulse beats sonorously and forcefully, there is no problem in living for another twenty years."

    Gao Mantang withdrew his wrist forcefully and glared at Zhou Ning angrily, "You girl, I told you not to drink, but you act like a drunk after just one sip. Xiaoxing, please send her home quickly."

    "I'm not drunk!"

    Zhou Ning shook her head and stammered, "Uncle, please don't move. I'll get dizzy if you move."

    "You are drunk, can you not faint?"

    Gao Mantang told his daughter-in-law, "Don't you have honey at home? Make some water for her. If something happens, our family won't be able to afford it."

    This girl, alas!

    Gao Mantang didn’t know how to describe her.  Just get angry with her. The child hasn't made any big mistakes. Don't get angry. She always does things that others don't understand.

    "Dad, I think A Ning is a promising girl. She has a way of talking and doing things. She is much more capable than our Xiaoyu." Gao Hongtao said with a smile.

    "Didn't you see the bump on her forehead? She was beaten by Yu Shuping. This girl was so angry that she fainted. I searched the whole village and couldn't find anyone as fierce as her." Gao Mantang snorted.  He picked up the wine glass and took a sip.

    "In my opinion, they were all forced by Zhou Jinfa's family. It's good to be like this, but you can't be suppressed for the rest of your life and be unable to lift your head."

    Gao Mantang waved his hand to prevent his son from talking about the Zhou family. Walls have ears, and what he said might reach Zhou Jinfa’s ears tomorrow would be something else. One more thing is worse than one less thing.

    Over there, Gao Xing helped Zhou Ning into his room. After drinking the honey water, the guy actually lay down and fell asleep.

    At around nine o'clock, Qiu Hongmei heard a knock on the door.

    "Aunt Hongmei, Ah Ning will sleep at my house tonight, sharing the same bed with me. I'll come over and tell you."

    "Xiao Xing, Ah Ning has caused trouble for you."

    After seeing Gao Xing off, Qiu Hongmei locked the door and returned to the house. She looked at the empty home in a daze. Her daughtercould she really fall in love with Gao Yu?

    The Gao family went to work early in the morning and worked in the fields. When Zhou Ning opened her eyes, the person beside her was Gao Yu's grandma, a kind and kind old lady.

    “Big breasts, good morning!”

    The old lady was sitting by the kang, picking up shoe soles. Seeing Zhou Ning wake up, she asked her if she was hungry. There was rice left in the pot for her.

    Zhou Ning felt embarrassed herself, how could she have the nerve to stay for dinner.

    Chuo pulled out his shoes, said goodbye to the old lady, opened the door, and saw a shocked Gao Yu.

    Zhou Ning quickly rubbed her eyes and said with a smile, "Gao Yu, are you back?"

    Gao Yu walked into the house with a sullen face, "Why are you at my house?"

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes and said, "I want to learn from you!"

    "Isn't thisis it too early?"

    “It’s neither too early nor too early, ten thousand years is too long, just seize the day!”

    A smile flashed across Gao Yuqingjun's face, and he was obviously amused by Zhou Ning's lame excuse.

    "Did you come here when you opened your eyes?" Gao Yu pointed at her eyes, and Zhou Ning subconsciously picked at them and pulled out a lump of eye droppings.

    No matter how informal she was, she couldn't lose face in front of a handsome guy. Zhou Ning hurried back to her home. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she went to the kitchen and saw that Qiu Hongmei left a few corns in the pot for her. After she finished eating them  , let the old hen roam around in the yard looking for food, and then hurried to Gao Yu's house.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50 Come to Xingshi to investigate the crime

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There was a person standing under the tree at the door. Zhou Ning could not open her mouth from ear to ear in surprise, "Why are you here?"

    Qin Shao felt a little depressed when he saw her holding a few books and a hairpin in her hair.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "I went to Gao Yu's house to study, are you here to find me?"

    Qin Shao nodded and shook his head, "I went to your village to do some errands and came to see you."

    "What are you doing?" Zhou Ning looked at him funny, how could you imitate adults and do things before your hair has even grown?

    "Just leave it alone. Is the book heavy or not? I'll get it."

    Qin Shao took the book, glanced at the hairpin on her head, and said with a mocking smile, "It's so ugly!"

    "Qin Shao, you deserve a beating. Will you die if you say nice things?"

    "I'm afraid of being struck by lightning if I lie."

    "Hey, if you have bad eyesight, go get a mirror. I'm obviously very good-looking." Zhou Ning wanted to pinch his cheek, but she extended her claws halfway and then retracted them, because a villager coming across from him was looking at him curiously.  Look them over.

    Arriving at the door of Gao Yu's house, Qin Shao reluctantly returned the book to Zhou Ning.

    "How about you come in and sit down." Zhou Ning invited warmly.

    Qin Shao frowned and said in a waning tone, "No, I still have something to do."

    “Hey, you really don’t tell me what you’re going to do?”

    "It has nothing to do with you, just do your questions well."

    "Qin Shao, have you done all the exercises that Teacher Li left for you?" Seeing him turn away and walk away, Zhou Ning asked hurriedly.

    Qin Shao waved to her without looking back, "Just worry about yourself, don't worry about yourself dying of exhaustion."

    This bastard dares to fail the high school entrance examination, let’s see how she deals with him.

    Qin Shao heard the big iron door behind him opening and closing, and couldn't help but look back. He clearly heard Zhou Ning happily shouting Gao Yu's name in the yard, and he felt even more irritated.

    According to the agreement, Qin Shao came to the river, and someone was waiting there.

    Zhou Hui secretly marveled at Qin Shao's handsomeness and natural ease.

    In the eyes of others, Qin Shao is too scoundrel-like, but in the eyes of Zhou Hui, he is very charming. Every gesture and gesture attracts her attention. Every time she sees Qin Shao from a distance, her heart will pound.  Jump.

    "What do you want from me?" Qin Shao asked without even looking at Zhou Hui, throwing a cold look at Liu Qiang.

    "Qin Shao, it's Zhou Hui who's looking for you." Liu Qiang fawningly handed him a cigarette, but Qin Shao glared at him fiercely, and Liu Qiang shrank back in fear.

    "If you have something to say, tell me quickly!"

    Qin Shao shouted impatiently. Zhou Hui's heart trembled with fright. She walked up to Yingying and said, "Hello Qin Shao, my name is Zhou Hui."

    Seeing that Qin Shao ignored her, but his face looked better than before, Zhou Hui said softly, "Qin Shao, why are you doing this to me?"

    Qin Shao squinted his eyes and looked at her.

    "What am I like?"

    "That's it, just let Liu Qiang" Zhou Hui pursed her lips, her eyes were red, and she looked like she was about to cry.

    "Let Liu Qiang go to you to propose marriage?" Qin Shao sneered.

    Zhou Hui didn't expect him to blurt out this, and she felt as if she was being humiliated, and tears burst into her eyes.

    "Qin Shao, I didn't offend you."

    "I just saw that you were unhappy, what's wrong?"

    Zhou Hui was stunned when she was asked. She blinked and asked in a trembling voice, "Yes, Zhou Ning asked you to do this?"

    "What does it have to do with her?" Qin Shao raised his eyebrows displeased, and then glared fiercely at Liu Qiang, who was uneasy at the side.

    "Qin, Qin Shao, I didn't tell Zhou Hui on purpose, it was her, she forced me to ask"

    With a crisp "snap" sound, Liu Qiang was beaten so hard that stars appeared in his eyes and half of his teeth were loose.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 Shocking Secret

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Liu Qiang, when you bullied Zhou Ning, did you consider her feelings?"

    Before Liu Qiang could recover, Qin Shao raised his leg and kicked his butt hard. Liu Qiang lost his balance and fell into the river with a "plop". Zhou Hui was so frightened that her face turned pale and she kept screaming.

    "Shut up!"

    Qin Shao pointed at her nose angrily. Zhou Hui was like a cock being strangled by the neck, her voice was stuck in her throat and she couldn't come out.

    "You sisters, please don't mess with Zhou Ning in the future, otherwise I won't let you off lightly."

    "Qin Shao, youyou like Zhou Ning?" As soon as the words came out, Zhou Hui suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Wouldn't she be beaten to death by Qin Shao if she asked like this?

    "You have nothing to do with it. She is my friend. Bullying her is the same as bullying me."

    Qin Shao spat on the ground, glanced at Liu Qiang struggling in the river, and left the village with a cold face.

    Zhou Ning, who was hiding in the dark, looked at Qin Shao, who looked stubborn even from his back, with complicated eyes, and couldn't calm down.

    He likes me like this, right?  If he knew that "Zhou Ning", who he carefully cared for, had changed his inner core, would he also beat himself to the point of being out of body?

    Since her resurrection, she has tried hard to play the role of a quiet rural girl, pretending to be crazy and foolish, delicate and fierce, just because she is afraid of being discovered that Zhou Ning is no longer "Zhou Ning".

    But she didn’t expect that it would be self-defeating, and Zhou Hui had already begun to doubt her.

    I suspect she used some tricks to confuse Qin Shao.

    Zhou Hui thought about it for several nights before coercing Liu Qiang. When she learned from him that Qin Shao had come to see him, her suspicion was confirmed. Zhou Ning had seduced Qin Shao 100%.

    Zhou Hui’s eyes can burst into flames. In what way is she inferior to Zhou Ning? Qin Shao can actually like her!

    "This guy, I knew things wouldn't be simple. He actually threatened Liu Qiang for me." Zhou Ning murmured to herself.

    "If she hadn't suspected Qin Shao's purpose of coming to the village and quietly followed him out, she wouldn't have known that Qin Shao cared about her, but this kind of care seemed to go beyond the boundaries of a friend.

    In her previous life, her character was a bit childish. She liked to tease young girls, and she would use some oil to satisfy her lust from time to time. Otherwise, she would not have suffered this retribution and would be resurrected.

    “Teasing is teasing, but she has no intention of becoming boyfriend and girlfriend.  Love can only last if two people are happy. Before she developed any strange feelings for Qin Shao, she felt that she should restrain herself and not let Qin Shao misunderstand her too much.

    But don’t you want to alienate Qin Shao? That guy has a stubborn temper. If you scare him away, you will lose more than you gain!

    You can’t have your cake and eat it too, she had to find a way not to scare Qin Shao away but also to prevent him from misunderstanding.

    It would be great if this guy was a top student. With the distance between her and Gao Yu now, she is wearing the guise of studying, but actually satisfying her "lust", it's simply not a good thing.

    "Why have you been gone so long?"

    Back at Gao Yu’s house, Gao Xing was also in her brother’s room. Zhou Ning hugged her arm and rubbed her affectionately.

    "I had something to do when I got home, so I was delayed."

    The smart thing about Gao Yu is that he is very good at avoiding suspicion. Except for the annoying Zhou sisters, Zhou Ning welcomes anyone to be the "light bulb" between them. This will not delay her "appreciation" of Gao Yu and avoid  Like Qin Shao's embarrassment.

    She spent the whole morning studying at Gao's house. After reading all the high school textbooks, Zhou Ning yawned, rubbed her sore eyes, stood up and stretched.

    "I am going home."

    The Gao family siblings raised their heads and looked at her. Gao Xing couldn't help teasing, "Aren't you going to stay and eat?"

    "Sister Xingxing, people have faces and trees have bark, so I have to maintain my grace."

    Gao Xing smiled, punched her and sent her out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52 The hen is missing

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Gao Xing came in, he found his younger brother sitting there in a daze.

    "What's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"

    Gao Yu shook his head and started to clean up the calculation papers on the table. Gao Xing saw that he was careful for fear of damaging them, so he asked with a smile, "What's wrong with you? Ever since Zhou Ning gave me the lecture, I noticed that you are weird  of."

    Gao Yu's face looked a little ugly, and he said in a low voice, "Third sister, I'm really fine. You can go out."

    After Gao Xing left, Gao Yu laid out the calculation papers one by one and carefully recalled what Zhou Ning had said.

    He had to admit that Zhou Ning was too smart. Her ideas for solving problems were both clear and novel. There were a few things that he couldn't figure out, but when she explained them, he was enlightened and enlightened.

    Gao Xing playfully asked her how she could solve high school math problems. Zhou Ning told her seriously that she was self-taught.  This reason is a bit far-fetched, but Gao Yu once heard the conversation between Principal Yu and Professor Li. They believed that Zhou Ning was born to study mathematics. In other words, she was gifted. This kind of thing is something that no one can ask for.  Come.

    Zhou Ning didn’t know that she had been dubbed a “mathematical genius.” When she went home and looked for her chickens, she found that the hens were gone.

    Qiu Hongmei went home to cook at noon and saw her daughter sitting at the gate. She hurriedly walked over and asked her, "What are you doing sitting here?"

    “Mom, you go in and cook first, I’m waiting for someone!”

    "Who are you waiting for?"

    Qiu Hongmei had an ominous premonition. She looked around, and when she entered the kitchen, she saw that the hen that she had tied when she left was gone.

    "The chicken is lost?"

    "Yes, I'm waiting for someone to send it back." Zhou Ning stood up with a smile and stopped Gao Mantang who was passing by her door.

    Gao Mantang looked at her with a headache, "What's the matter with you?"

    "Uncle, my chicken is lost, do you care?"

    Gao Mantang looked at her angrily, "If you lose the chicken, go find it. I have to take care of trivial matters, and you have to tire me to death!"

    "Okay, I'm going to find the chicken right now. Uncle, just give me a witness. Don't let my aunt get mad at me again."

    "What do you mean? You mean your aunt stole your chicken? Besides, why do I remember that your family doesn't raise chickens?"

    "It didn't exist before the day before yesterday. Didn't I just buy it from the market yesterday? I wanted to lay a few more eggs to honor you, but I never wanted to be noticed first."

    "A Ning, I appreciate your kindness. Maybe your chickens wandered out on their own. You don't have to do everything on the line. We live in the same village and you are relatives. Don't make trouble and no one can get away with it."

    "Uncle, I also want to live a quiet life, but the good fences have been kicked in. Could it be that the chickens I raise have invisible feet? Can they just kick out a hole and go out to play by themselves?"

    Gao Mantang discovered that the fence at the edge of her yard did have a chip. Judging from the broken marks on the wood, it was newly damaged.

    It would be unreasonable for him to shirk it any more, so he had to bite the bullet and ask, "Are you sure your chicken is at your aunt's house?"

    "It's absolutely true. If he wasn't here, I would cut off his head and play it as a ball."

    "That's it, don't say useless things. In that case, I'll go with you, but you, a kid, should be polite and don't make your aunt angry."

    "Uncle, do I look like an rude child? I am an educated person."

    "Shut up, Yu Shuping is so angry with you that you are trying to put money on yourself!"  Gao Mantang couldn't help but curse.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53 Cold-blooded and ruthless

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gao Mantang accompanied Zhou Ning to Zhou Jinfa’s house and caught up with them for lunch.

    As soon as Mrs. Wang saw Zhou Ning, she hid like a mouse seeing a cat. Yu Shuping's face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and she was also lukewarm towards Gao Mantang.

    "What are you doing here again?"

    Zhou Jin was so angry that he couldn't find anything to blame. Why did his brother have such a bad karma? It had disturbed his family's peace in recent days. Now even his wife was so angry that she got sick. He really should give her a good deal of repair.

    Zhou Ning was afraid of being beaten by Zhou Jinfa, so she tricked Gao Mantang into backing her up. She smiled and said, "Uncle, let me take away my chickens."

    "From your family?" Zhou Jinfa sneered, clenching his fists tightly, wanting to punch her and make her brain explode.

    "Why didn't I know you had chickens?"

    "After my father passed away three years ago, grandma brought all three of my chickens over. Uncle, don't you remember?"

    ????????????????????????????????????"Forget what happened before, who made you my elders, just treat me as filial to you, but today my chicken ran into your yard, it's a bit unreasonable."

    She didn’t want to see Zhou Jinfa’s cannibal face every day, but the chicken was really in his chicken coop. Only the person who stole the chicken knew who secretly brought it back.

    Zhou Ning pointed to the hen that was digging hard on the ground and said, "That's the one."

    "Why do you say my chickens are yours?" Wang couldn't help but rush out of the house. These chickens were all raised by her own hands. Zhou Ning dared to rely on her chickens for even more, and she would never be done with her.

    "Grandma, you should remember how many chickens you have raised, right?"

    Mrs. Wang counted the chickens and was immediately dumbfounded. There was really an extra chicken in the chicken coop.

    Zhou Jinfa glared at his mother angrily.

    The old lady felt guilty when she was seen, but she definitely didn’t steal the chicken. She didn’t dare to leave her eldest son’s house now for fear that Yu Shuping would lock her out and not let her in, so she definitely didn’t steal the chicken.

    Zhou Ning got into the chicken coop and grabbed her chicken. Zhou Jinfa didn’t want to admit that it was her chicken. Zhou Ning sneered and said, “My chicken has an ID card. If you don’t believe me, you can see for yourself.”

    She peeled off the feathers under the chicken wings, and there was a note hidden inside, which was written by Zhou Ning herself: Luhua.

    "How is it? I'm not making trouble unreasonably, uncle, don't you think so?"

    As soon as Zhou Ning left, Zhou Jin stared at the family members with a livid face.

    "Who brought that damn chicken back?"

    Zhou Min shivered with fear. It was she who brought the chicken back, but she never expected that this chicken belonged to Zhou Ning's family!

    "I picked it up outside. I thought no one would want it, so I brought it back."

    Zhou Jin was so angry that she was shaking all over. He pointed at her nose and cursed, "There are chickens in this village that no one wants? Are you thinking about shit? I think you should stop studying and go home and farm!"

    Zhou Min's eyes turned red, he threw away the chopsticks in his hand, ran back to the room and cried aggrievedly.

    Zhou Hui looked at her angry father and whispered, "Dad, it's not all Xiao Min's fault. Ah Ning is so bad. Maybe she deliberately set up a trap to humiliate our family."

    Yu Shuping helped from the side, "I think Xiaohui is right. This uneducated girl Ah Ning has brought shame to the old Zhou family. She really should be taught a lesson."

    Zhou Jinshang slapped the table angrily, "Don't get into my hands in the future, otherwise she will take advantage of her. After all, I am also her uncle, cleaning up the Zhou family. Let's see who dares to say no."

    Zhou Hui smiled, lowered her head and sipped her rice. She would not tell others that she deliberately kicked down the fence of Zhou Ning's house.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54 Awkward first time

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Thanks to the awesome old hen, Zhou Ning had hot boiled eggs on Monday morning.

    “Mom, is there a milk seller near here? From now on, we will drink a glass of milk every morning.”

    "What?" Qiu Hongmei looked at her in surprise.

    "Ah Ning, that stuff doesn't taste good, it smells bad."

    “Milk has high nutritional value. It’s the time when I’m growing taller, and you’ve been sick for so many years, so you need to strengthen your nutrition, otherwise you’ll have osteoporosis in a few years.”

    "But the family's financial conditions"

    "Mom, I know you don't have much money. All difficulties are temporary. Our family's life will get better and better in the future."

    "You ask first to see if there is anything for sale. Once you have paid your salary, we will order milk to drink."

    Zhou Ning’s tone of voice was unquestionable, and Qiu Hongmei had no choice but to swallow what she wanted to say.

    What my daughter said is not wrong. It is rare that she is in a high mood when studying now, so she should get some nutritious things to replenish her brain.

    When I arrived at school, I found that Qin Shao had arrived early, and the boy was lying on the table writing furiously.

    "What are you writing?" Zhou Ning curiously leaned over and took a look, good guy, he is writing 26 English letters.

    "Like the footprints left by my reed catkins."

    Qin Shao rolled his eyes at her angrily, "Who is Lu Hua?"

    “That’s the hen that can only lay eggs.”

    Qin Shao received 10,000 points of critical hit, and even compared him to a chicken.

    Seeing a simple English textbook on his desk, Zhou Ning asked with a smile, "Did Professor Li ask you to learn it?"

    Qin Shao looked at her resentfully, "It's all your fault for causing me trouble."

    "Qin Shao, don't be ignorant. When you are admitted to university, you should be grateful to me for my wisdom and Professor Li's selfless dedication."

    As an excellent socialist successor, Zhou Ning pretended to pick up the English book and flipped through it a few times. It felt like he was reading a children's book, the kind where the pictures talk.

    "Professor Li has good intentions for you. Don't let him down. Come on!"

    Zhou Ning smiled and took out her textbook to read. Wang Juan entered the classroom with the lesson plan under her arm and found that the sleeping duo behind her were actually reading and studying for the first time.

    The sun rises from the west today?

    No matter what they did, Wang Juan still hated the two of them. In math class, Zhou Ning frequently raised her hands to answer questions, but Wang Juan turned a blind eye. Zhou Ning was so angry that she had a stomachache.

    After class, I ran into the toilet and saw that my underwear was red, and I realized that it was my first period and I was not prepared for anything.

    She asked the girls around her who had toilet paper, but no one had any, so she had to continue squatting.

    Zhou Min was watching the joke. Girls all know that if you don’t put paper on it, the blood will stain your pants red. In the public view, you can only be laughed at. She wants to see if Zhou Ning is still arrogant.

    When the school bell rang and Zhou Ning didn’t come back, Qin Shao’s face turned ugly.

    He thought that Zhou Ning had climbed over the wall again to go to the high school to find Gao Yu. He had clearly said hello to the high school teacher, and if he saw her climbing over the wall again, he would punish her severely. This girl wouldn't be crying in the next courtyard, right?

    After thinking about it, Qin Shao poked the girl in the front seat, "Why isn't Zhou Ning back?"

    The girl in the front seat blushed and didn’t know how to answer. Even if she told Qin Shao, could he send toilet paper to Zhou Ning?

    Finally, after being annoyed by Qin Shaowen, the girl whispered, "Zhou Ning is squatting in the toilet!"

    While the chemistry teacher was writing questions on the blackboard, Qin Shao secretly jumped out of the window.

    At the door of the women's restroom, Qin Shao coughed and asked softly, "Zhou Ning, are you in there?"

    Zhou Ning’s legs were numb from squatting. Girls feel uncomfortable during menstruation. She suddenly heard someone calling her. Zhou Ning cried and said, "I'm here!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 The irritable Qin Shao

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Shao's heart trembled, and he asked anxiously, "What's wrong with you? Did you fall into the toilet?"

    Zhou Ning groaned and said, "I have a stomachache. Qin Shao, go and find Sister Xingxing in the senior year of high school. I have something to ask her for."

    Qin Shao said angrily, "If you have something to tell me, why are you going all the way to find Gao Xing?"

    "Just go if I ask you to, don't ask, I'm feeling uncomfortable."

    She would not tell Qin Shao such an embarrassing thing. When Gao Xing hurried in, Zhou Ning was about to collapse.

    "Thankfully I was smart enough to think that you would be like this." Gao Xing handed her a roll of toilet paper and waited for Zhou Ning to handle it before helping her out.

    "Sister Xingxing, you are so wise!"

    Under the sun, Zhou Ning's nose was covered with sweat. She wiped it feebly and asked, "How did you guess that?"

    "Qin Shao said that you had a stomachache and couldn't get out of the toilet."

    The two of them walked to the shade of the tree. Zhou Ning looked around but did not see Qin Shao.

    "I told him to go away. If anyone finds out, it will be time to spread your lies again."

    "Thank you, Sister Xingxing."

    Gao Xing asked her if she needed to go home and lie down. Zhou Ning shook her head, "I'm fine. You can go back to class."

    Gao Xing said mysteriously, "A Ning, let me tell you some good news. We had a math test this morning. How do you think I did on the test?"

    Zhou Ning saw her excited look and asked, "First place in the exam?"

    "Oh, I'm still a little bit behind. I got third place in the exam. Ah Ning, I solved the problem using the method you taught me yesterday. My thinking was very clear and I finished it without getting stuck at all."

    "Congratulations, Sister Xingxing. Mathematics is actually a very useful subject. Once you learn other subjects, it will be easy to master it."

    Gao Xing's thinking is simple. She doesn't think as much or take a long-term view as Zhou Ning thinks. She is very happy if she can pass the test once, so she goes back to high school happily.

    Zhou Ning knocked on the door and went in. The chemistry teacher gave her a strange look.

    "Classmate Zhou Ning, my class has been in session for forty minutes, and get out of class ends in five minutes. Why did you come here?"

    "Sorry, teacher, I will make sure not to be late next time."

    Back to his seat, Qin Shao looked at her with concern, and Zhou Ning forced a smile, "I'm fine, thank you!"

    In front of the podium, chemistry teacher Ding Wei looked at the students below while packing up the lesson plans and said, "For the competition I just mentioned, you should go back and prepare carefully. If there is anything you don't understand, feel free to come to me in the office. You are welcome to ask questions at any time.  "

    The bell rang and the classroom was noisy. Everyone seemed to be talking about the competition.

    Zhou Ning asked Qin Shao, "What competition?"

    Qin Shao didn’t hear clearly, so he put his ear to his side and asked, “What?”

    "Let me ask you, what competition does Teacher Ding mean?" Zhou Ning shouted at the top of her lungs.

    "Oh yes……"

    what is it then?  Qin Shao didn't seem to remember what Teacher Ding said, but when he saw Zhou Ning staring at him, he felt a little impatient. However, Zhou Min was laughing loudly with his deskmate like a lunatic. Qin Shao was so angry that he yelled, "Zhou Min  shut up!"

    There was a sudden silence in the classroom. The classmates looked at Zhou Min in surprise. Zhou Min's face turned red with embarrassment. She scolded unconvinced, "Qin Shao, are you sick? Why don't you let me speak?"

    "What's the matter? I won't let you say it anymore. Are you dissatisfied?" Qin Shao sneered with his eyes narrowed, his breathless look frightening his classmates into silence, and they didn't dare to breathe.

    "Qin Shao!" Zhou Min tugged on his sleeve, what's wrong with this guy?  Why is it like a lit cannon barrel?  Full of firepower.

    Who would have thought that Qin Shao stood up, kicked off the stool and jumped out of the window, leaving Zhou Ning with a confused look on her face. Didn't she just ask about the topic of the competition?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56 She was the one who committed the offense first

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    School was over at noon. Zhou Ning had a stomachache and didn't want to go home, so she lay on the table to rest. Suddenly she felt someone else beside her. When she opened her eyes, she saw that it was Qin Shao who was skipping class.

    The boy was looking at her with melancholy eyes.

    Zhou Ning sat upright, "Qin Shao, why haven't you gone home yet?"

    "I'm not going back today."

    "As he said this, Qin Shao took out a paper bag from behind and gave it to her. Zhou Ning took it and saw that it was a hot fried cake.

    "Give me something to eat?"

    Zhou Ning was a little touched. If she had accepted it happily before, but after knowing Qin Shao's strange feelings for "Zhou Ning", she restrained herself. After all, she was reborn in someone else's skin, even though they all have the same face.  , but there are essential differences.

    Qin Shao almost stuffed it into her mouth, so Zhou Ning had no choice but to take it and said "thank you" politely.

    Qin Shao sat sullenly in his seat. There were some classmates in the classroom who had not gone home, but everyone was quiet. It was difficult for Zhou Ning to talk to Qin Shao, and the atmosphere was a bit depressing for a while.

    After eating a piece of fried cake, the discomfort in the lower abdomen was relieved a lot. Zhou Ning fell into a drowsy state and soon dreamed of Duke Zhou.

    Qin Shao flipped through the textbook listlessly, occasionally glancing at Zhou Ning who was sleeping and drooling. In the end, he was able to calm down and concentrate on reading.

    The sun at noon was very hot, and the light moved over and hit Zhou Ning's face. There were no curtains on the window. Qin Shao took off his coat and hung it on the window lattice, covering Zhou Ning in the shadow.

    Qin Shao smiled with satisfaction, and when he looked at the words in the book, he suddenly felt that it was not difficult at all.

    At three o'clock in the afternoon, there was training for the competition class. Principal Yu had already greeted Wang Juan. Originally, the teachers would be happy if there was a student in the class who could participate in the competition, but when Zhou Ning went over to greet her, Wang Juan's expression was like swallowing.  As disgusting as flies.

    Zhou Ning ignored her indifference. Her first priority was to win the competition and get a reward of fifty yuan.

    She specifically went to the office to ask Ding Wei about the chemistry competition. It turned out to be a notice published in the "Study News". The competition was open to university and middle school students across the country. Participation was voluntary. There was no threshold, but there was no bonus.  , only certificates and trophies.

    Zhou Ning is not interested in participating in such a thankless thing, but it does provide her with an idea to pay more attention to the content in the "Study Newspaper". She will sign up for anything that can get money, including the essay contest.

    Soon the week of study time passed, and it was time for the math competition class test on Saturday.

    Zhou Ning came out of home early in the morning. Qiu Hongmei told her to go home after school. In the afternoon, her mother and daughter would harvest sorghum in the field.

    Meeting Zhou Hui and Gao Yu on the road, Zhou Hui looked at her with a smile, "A Ning, why haven't I seen you go to Gao Yu to make up for your lessons recently?"

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Ning replied politely, "I always pester Gao Yu. People in the village think I have a crush on Gao Yu, so I have to be more reserved. How can I run to his house every day? Besides, we can't do it every day."  Did you see it in the competition class?"

    Zhou Hui looked at her in embarrassment. The implication was that she, Zhou Hui, had ulterior motives. She went to Gao Yu to do homework with her every night. In fact, she had a crush on Gao Yu.

    Zhou Hui’s eyes were red. It was her provocation first, but she underestimated Zhou Ning’s current IQ and EQ, and dug a hole for herself to bury herself in.

    Gao Yu glared at Zhou Ning fiercely, they sisters were fighting, why did they drag him out to support them?

    Zhou Ning smiled apologetically. She didn't really mean to make fun of him. The main reason was that Zhou Hui was too hateful. She wanted to provoke Qin Shao but also occupied Gao Yu. Good guy, you really have both sides!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 Cheating on exams

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As usual, Qin Shao came to school with Professor Li holding his ears. When Zhou Ning came in, she saw him sitting at the back of the classroom, so she waved to him and Qin Shao responded to her in the same way.

    His eyes swept over Zhou Hui. The girl was playing with her braids and smiling shyly. Qin Shao turned away coldly. Zhou Hui blushed and quickly sat down in her seat.

    Huang Tao had already reserved a seat for her and secretly passed a note to her from under the table.

    Zhou Ning sat behind them and saw clearly the little moves of the two, but she was not the kind of person who liked to make snitches. Maybe it was Huang Tao's love letter to Zhou Hui.

    Professor Li and Wang Peng came in together. After handing out the exam papers, Li Guoliang stood next to Qin Shao and checked the results of his tutoring last night.

    "Well, that's good. I only got three questions wrong in physics, with a correct rate of 60%. I passed the exam. Keep up the good work!"

    Li Guoliang patted Qin Shao's neck, looking like he was encouraging him, but in fact, Qin Shao was almost crushed by him.

    He took the opportunity to physically punish Qin Shao, brat, there was a problem with the formation of a small hole, but he did it repeatedly. Professor Li was such a well-educated person that he almost cursed.

    An hour later, when Wang Peng got Zhou Ning's paper, he was so surprised that his eyes almost fell off.

    Zhou Ning missed a lot of questions, and even if he succeeded, he only wrote down a few steps.

    Zhou Ning chuckled, "Teacher, the test questions this time are too difficult."

    The test questions have indeed increased in difficulty. After all, Professor Li has given them a week of extra lessons, but most of the questions have been covered, and the formulas and principles remain the same. With Zhou Ning’s intelligence, she is not afraid of this kind of change.  The method of changing the dressing, but

    Professor Li Guoliang frowned and finished marking everyone's papers. When the scores were announced, everyone except Zhou Ning, who looked calm, was very nervous.

    "In this quiz, some students made rapid progress and reached the ideal score, but a very few students have regressed. I hope everyone will not be arrogant in victory or discouraged in defeat, and strive to get good results next time."

    "Gao Yu scored 82 points, Li Xiang scored 80 points, Zhou" After reading this, Professor Li raised his head and looked down. Zhou Hui's nervous palms were sweating.

    "Zhou Hui scored 76 points, Huang Tao scored 75 points Zhou Ning 18 points."

    What?  There was a harsh "crash" sound coming from the back of the classroom. Everyone turned around and saw Qin Shao with a shocked look on his face.

    "Classmate Qin Shao, what are you going to do?" Wang Peng looked at him strangely. He didn't take the exam, so why should he be excited?

    "Zhou Ning"

    Qin Shao looked at Zhou Ning worriedly, and Zhou Ning turned back and smiled at him, "Mistake, mistake, absolute mistake."

    Of course it’s not a mistake. How could Zhou Ning, who was a top student in her previous life, not be able to beat high school students in the early 1980s?  She got this result on purpose.

    The note Huang Tao passed to Zhou Hui before class should be the answer to this exam.

    After discovering that they were cheating, Zhou Ning felt disgusted. She refused to participate in the competition with such a guy, so she used points to protest against their shamelessness.

    As for whether Professor Li could see the secret, Zhou Ning didn't want to guess. Fortunately, Professor Li was a person with teacher ethics and encouraged Zhou Ning for a few words before starting to talk about the topic.

    Perhaps because of a guilty conscience, Zhou Hui didn’t dare to speak loudly all morning. She kept her head down and wrote furiously, wishing to write down every word Professor Li said in her notebook.

    After school, Zhou Ning was in a hurry to go home for dinner and undergo labor reform in the afternoon. Yesterday, the loudspeaker in the village shouted that there would be an autumn rain in the next few days, asking the villagers to quickly take back the crops they could harvest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58 Tragic Autumn Harvest (1)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Guoliang stopped her and handed her two mathematics reference books, "Read them when you have time. It will help you develop your thinking."

    Zhou Ning smiled gratefully. Professor Li is definitely an excellent people's teacher. He is completely different from the black sheep like Wang Juan who sneaked into the teaching team. He always gives people a feeling of spring breeze.

    "Thank you, Teacher Li."

    "Zhou Ning, no matter what others do, you just need to be yourself. I believe time will prove everything."

    Zhou Ning gave a silly smile and bowed deeply to Li Guoliang, "Teacher, I understand."

    "Well! If you don't forget your original intention, you will always succeed! I hope you can become my best disciple."

    Professor Li glanced at Qin Shao who was standing aside while speaking. He felt a little guilty. Professor Li probably regretted boarding his family's pirate ship. He was Professor Li's disciple who was beaten behind closed doors, and he was the worst one.

    After leaving the school gate, Qin Shao chased her and asked, "Are you really okay?"

    "Of course, it's not the first time that I came last in the exam. Do you think I'm living a good life?"

    "What does Professor Li mean? What does 'just be yourself' mean?"

    "Oh, Qin Shao, you are too sensitive. Aren't these words of encouragement for me? Stop thinking nonsense, I'm leaving!"

    "Hey, why are you in such a hurry to go home?"

    "Work, go back quickly!" Zhou Ning waved her hand to him and ran away.

    Qin Shao had to cook for Li Guoliang at noon, otherwise he would have wanted to follow Zhou Ning to see if Zhou Ning was really okay.

    When she got home, Qiu Hongmei had already cooked the rice. Because she had to work in the afternoon, she specially ordered some big pancakes. The meat she had cut a few days ago was made into meat sauce, a few green onions, and a plate of scrambled eggs. Zhou Ning  My stomach is full after eating.

    “Not having enough to eat, not being able to do anything,” is probably how Zhou Ning is described.

    This girl is not diligent and does not distinguish between grains. She is more terrifying than the locusts in the field. She has done Qiu Hongmei a disservice. Before even cutting a few sorghum grains, she made a bloody gash on her calf.

    Qiu Hongmei almost fainted when she saw blood.

    "Mom, I made a mistake. It's okay. You can't even see the bleeding." Zhou Ning pressed the top of the contracted blood vessel and said.

    "A Ning, go to the village doctor to get some medicine. What if you get infected?"

    Qiu Hongmei is still educated. The rust on the sickle can easily breed bacteria in the wound. Zhou Ning stood on tiptoe and let her mother support her as she walked to the village doctor's house.

    On the road, they met Gao Xing's family. After all, they have many children and are powerful. Gao Yang and Gao Yue both have partners, but they are not married. Their boyfriends have come to the future mother-in-law's house to express themselves, so a group of them saw Zhou Ning's bloody body.  My legs were shocked.

    Gao Xing ran over exaggeratedly and supported Zhou Ning, "Who cut your leg?"

    “Hey, Sister Xingxing, I accidentally scratched it myself, it’s okay!”

    "It's okay. Does it need stitches?"

    "No need, just apply some anti-inflammatory and hemostatic medicine."

    They didn’t dare to delay. Gao Mantang asked Gao Xing to follow him to the village doctor’s house. Zhou Ning was still thinking about Gao Yu at this time!

    "Why don't you see Gao Yu? Doesn't he participate in labor?"

    "Well, my grandpa said to let him study at home."

    This Zhou Ning was a little speechless. Rural people all hope to have a boy in the family to continue the family line, but is Gao Yu too spoiled?

    There are a few women like her who can walk into the village doctor's house without changing their expression, and the village doctors who have seen life and death give her a thumbs up.

    Especially when cleaning the wounds with alcohol, two bystanders, Gao Xing and Qiu Hongmei, screamed in fright. The person involved even comforted them and told them not to look.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 Tragic Autumn Harvest (2)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She was a doctor in her previous life. Although she only worked for two years before being reborn in the 1980s, her memory has not been lost. She has participated in first aid countless times and has long been numb to the wounds.

    "Ah Ning, you are so brave. If it were me, you would have to faint from fear."

    She wrapped her legs into a big rice dumpling, and the two of them helped her go home. Zhou Ning insisted not to go back. She couldn't cut sorghum, so she could sit on the ground and pick sorghum ears. Otherwise, if Qiu Hongmei was asked to do it alone, she would have to work until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse.

    Unable to resist her, he had to go back to the fields. Zhou Jinfa’s whole family was dispatched. Wang, who was almost seventy years old, was still working in the fields with his butt stuck out.

    Seeing Zhou Ning’s gauze-wrapped legs, the old lady smiled sinisterly, which made Gao Xing’s hair stand on end.

    "A Ning, why do I think your grandma is gloating about others' misfortune?" Gao Xing asked secretly.

    "Sister Xingxing, I guess their whole family is laughing. Once you leave, they will be happy."

    Gao Xing frowned, and when he saw Zhou Hui and Zhou Min, they turned back frequently, and their eyes did not look like they cared about Zhou Ning.

    "Aunt Hongmei, let me help you cut sorghum!"

    In this case, she will not let the two sisters succeed. Anyway, her family has a strong labor force, and her mother is the only one in Zhou Ning's family. With no one to help her, she really can't finish the job.

    Qiu Hongmei declined a few words, but was stopped by Zhou Ning, "Mom, I will always remember Sister Xingxing's kindness to me. When I become rich in the future, the first person I will never forget is Sister Xingxing."

    Gao Xing couldn't help laughing and said, "Assuming you have a conscience, you should get rich as soon as possible. I'm still waiting to live in a big house and drive a car."

    Zhou Ning nodded confidently, "Just do it! I, Zhou Ning, keep my word and I will be your best friend forever."

    Best friend? This word describes it very aptly. Gao Xing felt happy and energetic at work.

    In Zhou Jinfa's house, the two sisters were feeling uncomfortable and couldn't vent their feelings at this great opportunity. Why was Gao Yu and his third sister so annoying?

    But when they saw the blood oozing out from Zhou Ning's white gauze, the two sisters were very happy. God was really smart and took care of Zhou Ning for them. I guess she would still be embarrassed in the future.

    Zhou Ning’s family only has five percent of sorghum land, which is all in the corners, and the areas with high yields are occupied by Zhou Jinfa.

    Gao Xing saw it in her eyes and took it to heart, saying that the upper beam was not straight and the lower beam was crooked, so her impression of the two Zhou sisters became worse and worse. She wanted to go back and tell Gao Yu not to get too close to Zhou Hui.  .

    One of them is a sick man who has been sick for many years, and the other is an underage girl. After working for a while, she gets tired and has back pain. Zhou Ning is even more pitiful. Her hands were scratched by sorghum ears, and there were small cuts.

    Her family definitely didn’t have “high-end” knitwear like gloves. Looking at the large uncut sorghum field, Zhou Ning wanted to die.

    Just as she was sighing, helpers came from the field next door. Liu Qiang brought two people over to help Zhou Hui's family harvest autumn.

    “ Ouch, it’s really eye-opening. A few days ago, Yu Shuping went all over the village with a broom to beat Liu Qiang. Today, just to piss off Qiu Hongmei and his wife, Yu Shuping even greeted Liu Qiang warmly.

    "I heard that Liu Qiang wants to marry Zhou Hui. It seems to be true!"

    During the break, Gao Xing whispered in her ear.

    "It seems so, otherwise why wouldn't he come to my field to show his courtesy?"

    Gao Xing curled his lips, "Liu Qiang is really mean. He was kicked like that by Zhou Hui and still keeps fawning over him. I really can't stand this kind of person."

    Zhou Ning wouldn’t say that she kicked Liu Qiang’s life out, but Zhou Hui what was she doing?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60 Tragic Autumn Harvest (3)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Hui was angry at what her mother did. She simply killed a thousand enemies and suffered eight hundred losses to herself. She couldn't even avoid suspicion, and even provoked a bastard to come to help from the family farm. Was this insincerity making Zhou Ning laugh?

    Of course Zhou Ning had to laugh at her, otherwise wouldn’t it be a waste of Liu Qiang and Yu Shuping’s amazing assists?

    "Sister Hui, where are you going? If you go home, bring me some water to drink."

    Zhou Hui wished she could shut her mouth. As she approached the village, she noticed several people approaching from the opposite side. Qin Shao brought Liu Ling and the three Lin brothers over to help Zhou Ning's family harvest autumn.

    Zhou Hui thought for a while and stood on the roadside waiting for Qin Shao to come over. She called out delicately, "Qin Shao, why are you here?"

    Qin Shao glanced at her and said nothing, but Liu Ling beside him asked him curiously, "Who is this girl? Is she your classmate?"

    "No, she is Zhou Ning's cousin."

    "oh."

    Liu Ling smiled and asked, "Beauty, do you know where Zhou Ning's family is?"

    "I know, but I have to go back and get some water for Zhou Ning, otherwise I will take you there."

    Bringing water to Zhou Ning? Would she be so kind?

    Qin Shao stood still, looked at her and said, "We'll wait for you to go back together."

    "Okay, how about you come to my house and sit for a while? There is no one at home and everyone is working in the fields. Don't be restrained."

    She looked at Qin Shao shyly. Unexpectedly, the boy had a poker face and said coldly, "No, I'll wait for you here. Hurry up."

    Soon Zhou Hui filled a few bottles of water with a wine bottle, put them in a basket and carried them out.  She deliberately pretended to be unable to lift and staggered a few times. Qin Shao and the three Lin brothers winked, and Lin Daqiang hurried over to help her.

    "Thank you!" Zhou Hui glanced at Qin Shao awkwardly, thinking resentfully about Qin Shao's incomprehensible style.

    On the way, Liu Ling was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, interested in everything in the countryside.  Zhou Hui sneered in her heart. She didn’t know what her relationship was with Qin Shao. She didn’t understand anything and she still came to help. By then, Zhou Ning’s field would be bustling. This girl didn’t want to cut her own thigh and make it stained with blood.  style.

    Zhou Hui walked slowly on purpose, just to stay with Qin Shao for a while, but the road was only so long. No matter how slow she was, she would fall over. She saw Zhou Ning sitting on the ground from a distance, and Qin Shao and others simply abandoned her.  , quickly ran towards Zhou Ning's house.

    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Zhou Ning turned around in surprise.

    "You guys, why are you here?"

    Seeing Liu Ling, Zhou Ning shook her arms happily, "Sister Liu Ling, long time no see!"

    When Qin Shao saw the gauze on Zhou Ning's leg, his handsome face suddenly fell.

    "How did you do it? Did you get beaten?"

    When he spoke, he looked at Liu Qiang and the others in the field next door with a sinister look. Liu Qiang, who was peeking at him, was so frightened that he almost peed his pants. He lowered his head and wanted to stuff it into his crotch.

    "Qin Shao, I accidentally injured myself. It's fine now."

    Qiu Hongmei had never met Liu Ling or the three Lin brothers. After Zhou Ning introduced each other, several people went to the fields to help harvest sorghum.

    Now the embarrassed person became Yu Shuping.

    The first time she saw Qin Shao, she was shocked by his appearance. When Zhou Min said that Qin Shao was from the city, she felt even more itchy. But how did Zhou Ning, a little bastard, know so many people from the city?

    "Qin Shao is from my class. He is a little gangster. He has an older brother who is in jail."

    Hearing Zhou Min's words, the fire that had just been ignited in Yu Shuping's heart was extinguished. She sneered and looked at Qin Shao, who was chatting and laughing with Qiu Hongmei.

    "I mean, how could she possibly know people from the city? It turns out they are a group of hooligans!"

    Liu Qiang and his two brothers on the side shrank again, and soon found an excuse to escape. Yu Shuping was so angry that she almost cursed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 Tragic Autumn Harvest (4)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The main force of the work was of course the three Lin brothers. Qiu Hongmei was afraid that Liu Ling would cut herself like Zhou Ning, so she strongly urged her to go to the field to talk to Zhou Ning. Qin Shao and Gao Xing were responsible for binding the sorghum stalks. In less than an hour, her family  The work in the fields is finished.

    The three brothers were so tired that they were sweating profusely and their bodies were dirty. Qiu Hongmei felt bad about it, so she went to the county town to cut some meat and asked them to have dinner before leaving.

    "Auntie, please stop being busy. When Qin Shao and I came here, we brought some food. I heard that auntie's cooking skills are very good, so I stayed for dinner shamelessly." Liu Ling said with a smile.

    "You can just come, why are you bringing gifts?" Zhou Ning said boldly, looking at Qin Shao with a smile.

    Qin Shao rolled his eyes at her. He worked very hard. It was hot and he took off his coat, revealing half of his snow-white arms, which were really beautiful. Zhou Ning looked at hers again. They were as black as the ash on the bottom of a pot.

    After taking all the sorghum ears home and spreading them to dry, the three Lin brothers asked Qin Shao if he wanted to take a shower.

    There is a reservoir nearby, and a teenage child drowned in the summer. Qiu Hongmei was afraid that they would go there to play, so the four of them promised not to go, which reassured Qiu Hongmei.

    Liu Ling had tears in her eyes when she saw the exposed brick walls of Zhou Ning’s house.

    "How have you grown up these years?"

    Zhou Ning smiled self-deprecatingly, "If you're not going to die from hunger or freezing, just try to live."

    "Sister, if you have any difficulties in the future, tell me. I will be able to help you. I will never be vague."

    Having two or three friends in life is enough. Zhou Ning nodded seriously and said, "Sister Liu Ling, please help me cut my hair someday."

    This guy is already thick-skinned. Liu Ling didn’t say anything, but she also wanted to find a chance to get a haircut.  In the past, Qiu Hongmei used big scissors for cutting clothes to cut them. They were so uneven that they were almost eaten by dogs. She also loves beauty, so she can tolerate it until now. It's pretty good.

    Qin Shao came over with two kilograms of pork and some noodles. There were really no decent vegetables at home, so Qiu Hongmei made some meat stew. After it was cooked, half of the village was filled with fragrance.

    Zhou Jinfa's family was not far from her home. Wang smelled the aroma of meat and her mouth watered with greed. Yu Shuping sneered at the side, "Why don't you go and eat? Zhou Ning can kick you out if you go?"  "

    Mrs. Wang glanced at her daughter-in-law and quickly ran back to her house. She was afraid that she would not be able to come back after going to this house. Yu Shuping was so angry that she couldn't help but cursed a few times and threw the pots and pans in the kitchen.  No one dared to mess with her due to the jingling sound.

    When the four people who went to take a shower came back, the three Lin brothers were all smiling and couldn't take it back.

    "What's wrong? Did you pick up the gold ingot?" Zhou Ning helped set the dishes and chopsticks. When she saw water dripping from Qin Shao's hair, she went back to the house and gave him a towel.

    "I found a gold ingot." Qin Shao glanced at the three stupid people while wiping his hair.

    "I met an old man on the way back. He said that someone wanted to hire these three guys to help with work. He paid them three yuan a day and asked them if they were willing."

    "Old man? What kind of work can you make three yuan a day?"

    "Sister, this is Uncle Gao. He said that there is a family in Liuzhuang that has a lot of land and can't finish the sorghum harvest. Uncle Gao saw that our brothers worked well and said that he recommended working there for three days. Each of us can earn nine yuan.  This way, I can repay my eldest sister fifty yuan!" Lin Daqiang explained with a smile.

    "Fifty yuan?" Qiu Hongmei, who came out of the kitchen, happened to hear it and looked at her daughter in surprise.

    "A Ning, you, where did you get the money?"

    Zhou Ning looked at the three of them dumbfounded. She had forgotten about this problem a long time ago. Besides, the three brothers were rushing to help her family with farm work. How could they hold on to an honest person!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62 Depressed

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning glanced at Qin Shao and saw that he lowered his head and said nothing. Zhou Ning could only smile at Qiu Hongmei and said, "Mom, where did I get any money? The jokes I made with the three of them in the past don't count. Don't take it to heart."

    The three brothers of the Lin family glanced at Qin Shao secretly. The key person didn't say anything. How dare they take it for granted?

    "Okay, let's eat quickly! I'm going to starve to death."

    Liu Ling knew the meaning of their words and smoothed things over, saying, "Eat, eat, I've already smelled the aroma of meat. Come on, let me try my aunt's cooking. I'm so greedy."

    Qiu Hongmei had nothing to say and invited everyone to eat.

    After adding the fragrant meat stew to the noodles, she had to cook another pot of noodles to feed the children.

    It was getting late, Qiu Hongmei urged them to go home quickly. Before Qin Shao left, he looked at Zhou Ning with concern, "I will take you to school early tomorrow morning."

    "Hey" Before Zhou Ning could refuse, Qin Shao and his group had already walked away.

    After everything was cleaned up, the couple were lying on the kang, and Qiu Hongmei mentioned the fifty yuan thing again.

    "Mom, actually this is all a misunderstanding."

    Zhou Ning told Qiu Hongmei what happened that day, "These are all Qin Shao's angry words. The three of them are too arrogant. I said it doesn't count."

    "real?"

    “Mom, can I lie to you about something like this?”

    Because of this, that little bastard Qin Shao was still angry with her. She has to enlighten him tomorrow, and he can't just mess around like before.

    Qin Shao is a man of his word. Early the next morning, he rode a broken bicycle to pick up Zhou Ning from school.

    In order to avoid suspicion, Zhou Ning asked Gao Xing to accompany her to school last night.

    So, Zhou Ning sat on the rear frame, Gao Xing chatted and laughed with her, while Qin Shao pushed the cart to school depressedly.

    "Qin Shao, please lend your car to Sister Xingxing and ask her to take me to school tomorrow. It will save you a trip back and forth. You also have to make breakfast for Professor Li. How tiring it is!"

    Gao Xing looked at Qin Shao who looked reluctant with a smile, "What? Are you afraid that I will damage your old car?"

    “It’s not that I feel distressed, but I feel that my broken bicycle is not worthy of Sister Xingxing’s temperament.”

    "Hahaha……"

    Gao Xing chuckled, "Whether you are worthy or not is not up to you. That's it. I'll take Zhou Ning home tonight."

    After helping her into the classroom, Gao Xing left. Qin Shao depressedly threw the two schoolbags hanging around his neck on the seat and ran to the toilet to fill the water.

    Zhou Min withdrew her eyes mockingly, and told her deskmate what happened in Zhou Ning's house yesterday in an exaggerated manner. From her mouth, Zhou Ning was a wanton and shameless person, and she didn't feel at all that as a relative, she shouldn't  He preaches and slanders his cousin everywhere.

    Ding Wei sent someone to ask Zhou Ning to come to the office, but it turned out that the person who came was Qin Shao.

    Ding Wei smiled and said, "What are you doing here?"

    "Zhou Ning's leg is injured and she can't walk. I'm here to convey the teacher's message to her."

    "This is the "Study Newspaper" she wants. Also, tell her that Principal Yu hopes she can sign up for the National Chemistry Competition. Registration closes on Wednesday, so let her think about it carefully."

    Qin Shao fanned himself irritably with a newspaper. When did Zhou Ning become proficient in chemistry?  Everyone started studying chemistry in the third grade of junior high school, but she dared to participate in the competition in just a few days?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Brag!

    While fanning, Qin Shao was attracted by a symbol on the newspaper. Who said his mind was full of shit? He recognized it as the letter c, pronounced as "xi". How come c can still burn in chemistry? This is amazing.  Bar?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63 Violent tendencies

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Shaoxing came back in a hurry to show off to Zhou Ning. Zhou Ning looked at the introduction of chemical element "c" in the newspaper and couldn't laugh or cry.

    She couldn’t bear to dampen Qin Shao’s enthusiasm for learning, so she corrected his pronunciation tactfully, and finally encouraged him, saying that he had strong learning ability and could draw inferences from one example.

    "Really? Can I really learn well?"

    "Of course, you can doubt my gender, but you must never doubt your own ability. So, please go there again and tell Teacher Ding that we have both signed up to participate in the chemistry competition."

    "Don't be ridiculous, I don't want to participate in any competition." Qin Shao shrank back as if he was frightened.

    "Damn it, the competition is held in December, three months from now. Don't tell me that you are going to mess around in these three months and don't want to learn anything?"

    "No, it won't happen. I said I would catch up with you and go to college with you."

    "That's right. You see, I have just started studying chemistry. Why I know that this is carbon instead of the letter "xi" is because I listened carefully in class."

    Qin Shao really can’t remember which class she didn’t sleep in. Maybe Zhou Ning woke up while he was sleeping, and happened to hear Ding Wei talk about carbon knowledge.

    So Qin Shao didn’t doze off all day long, and he even listened very carefully to Wang Juan’s math class that was full of mistakes.

    Wang Juan was cursing the "bastard duo" behind her from beginning to end. Did the sun rise in the west today?  Why are both idiots studying seriously?

    Their abnormal behavior directly caused Wang Juan's constipation to worsen. Before the class was finished, she held her stomach and went to the toilet to relieve herself.

    Before going out, Wang Juan asked Zhou Min to take charge of discipline in front of the podium. The girl was a bit shy and felt that it was an honor to stand in front as a little teacher. She pointed at a few people who didn't like to study and said a few words, and glanced at the last one.  In the row, I saw Zhou Ning talking to Qin Shao.

    Zhou Ning was really convinced by teachers like Wang Juan who misled students. She taught three wrong knowledge points in one class, and Qin Shao didn't have enough brains. Zhou Ning had to explain to him in a low voice, which unexpectedly aroused Zhou Min's dissatisfaction.  .

    “Those in the back, please don’t mutter and affect the learning of the students in front.”

    Neither of them heard it the first time. Qin Shao followed Zhou Ning's train of thought and had touched the edge of rational numbers. Suddenly, someone slapped the table hard, startling the vague concept he had finally figured out with a "thud".  Gone.

    "Damn it, Zhou Min, why are you so angry!" Qin Shao glared at Zhou Min who was standing in front of their table. Zhou Min turned pale with fright, took a few steps back, and stammered, "Tell you to keep your voices down.  , why do you keep talking?"

    Zhou Ning twitched the corner of her mouth, looked at Zhou Min in surprise, and handed over the right to speak to Qin Shao. She believed that at this time, he was more powerful and angry than herself.

    "Did it affect you?" Qin Shao pushed the two classmates in the front seat, and they shook their heads in horror.

    Qin Shao sneered, staring at the timid Zhou Min with sinister eyes, "This is the last time, if you dare to cause trouble for me and Zhou Ning, I don't care who you are, I will beat you until you kneel down and beg for mercy, do you hear me?"

    Zhou Ning frowned slightly and glanced at Qin Shao.

    Zhou Min ran back to her seat and sobbed softly. Zhou Min touched Qin Shao with her elbow and said, "Don't be as knowledgeable as her. If you end it with threats every time you get angry with someone, it will make people think that you have  Violent tendencies." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 Sound Development

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Shao muttered a few times, but finally did not dare to refute Zhou Ning's words and sat down angrily.

    “Alas, this boy lacks tutoring!  During the rebellious period of teenagers, they actually need their parents' care the most. Qin Shao's family situation is special, so Professor Li, who lives together, unconsciously assumes the role of a parent and tutors Qin Shao with his homework every night.

    "You solved this problem beautifully, which shows that you are a smart child, that is"

    I just haven’t met a good teacher!

    Li Guoliang has been in the first high school for more than two weeks and found that students here generally have low science scores. The main reason is that the quality of teachers is not very good and the admission rate is also low.

    "Who told you to use unknowns to solve problems?" Professor Li asked curiously.

    "Can't it be solved with x?" Qin Shao asked.

    "sure."

    Li Guoliang was amazed that when solving problems using the unknown number

    Based on what he learned, no current junior high school mathematics teachers would have thought of this.

    "Zhou Ning told me, she said that no matter whether it is a black cat or a white cat, the one that can catch mice is a good cat."

    "That makes sense. You should study hard with Zhou Ning. She is very smart and a rare learning talent. Her future is immeasurable!"

    The more Professor Li praised Zhou Ning, the more Qin Shao felt his heart drop.

    He doesn’t want to be thrown away by Zhou Ning, why? Everyone is in the standing group, how can they leave just as they say!

    Gao Xing takes Zhou Ning back after school in the evening.

    The eldest daughter of the Gao family, Gao Yang, was getting married on New Year's Day. Xia Guihua asked Qiu Hongmei to help make a wedding quilt, so Gao Xing simply took Zhou Ning to his house for dinner.

    "Isn't this bad? I can't always go to your house to eat."

    "Come on, why are you so thin-skinned? Why are you pretending to be with me?" Gao Xing joked with a smile.

    "Hey, Ah Ning, why haven't you studied with Xiaoyu recently?"

    "Why are you going? Going will only delay Gao Yu's studies. He also has to help my cousin with her homework!"

    Gao Xing curled his lips, "That Zhou Hui, I really don't know what to say about her. I think she is a drunkard who doesn't care about drinking. She pesters my brother every day."

    Zhou Ning smiled noncommittally. When she arrived at the door of Gao Xing's house, Qiu Hongmei was hurriedly coming out.

    Seeing her daughter, Qiu Hongmei's face sank, she took the bicycle and said, "A Ning, your Aunt Guihua is going to entertain the in-laws today, let's go back for dinner."

    Zhou Ning had already seen people in their yard. Gao Yu was standing in the corner, and Zhou Ning waved to him.

    Rarely, Gao Yu smiled abstractly at her.

    "Okay, let's go home and eat."

    HeheZhou Ning smiled like a fool.

    She asked for leave from the competition class today because that little bastard Qin Shao refused to send her to the high school, and she couldn't crawl over, so she had to have someone bring a message to Professor Li, but she didn't see Gao Yu.

    "Ah Ning, you seem to like your uncle Gao's house very much."

    On the way home, Qiu Hongmei asked carefully while pushing the car.

    "Uncle Gao and his family are very kind, of course I am willing to go!"

    "But, we are not related to them, so you shouldn't bother them all the time."

    Zhou Ning doesn’t agree with her point of view. Humans are social animals, how can they fight alone? If Gao Mantang hadn’t helped them these few times, would the two of them have been able to take advantage of Zhou Jinfa?

    Zhou Ning will not accuse Qiu Hongmei of being timid and cowardly. The only thing she can do is to make herself strong so that she will not be looked down upon by others.

    Of course, she would not say that she relied on Gao Mantang because his grandson was the most handsome in the village.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 Heart is broken

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    On the third day after the sorghum was collected, the autumn rain predicted by the weather forecast started to fall at night.

    The dirt roads in rural areas can be muddy after it rains.  The weather was cold and traveling was inconvenient, so Zhou Ning simply asked Gao Xing to ask for leave so that she wouldn't go to school.

    "A Ning, Teacher Wang will be unhappy if you don't go to school." Qiu Hongmei looked at her daughter on the kang worriedly before going to work.

    "Mom, Teacher Wang will be happy if I don't go. You don't have to worry about me. I will review my homework at home and won't bring down my grades."

    Qiu Hongmei thought to herself that with her last score, there was no room for her to be pulled down.  Wang Juan has an eccentric temper and has always looked down on her and her children. She wonders if her children have been scolded or scolded by her at school. As a mother, she feels a dull pain in her heart when she thinks of her daughter being poked in the head and cursed.

    Another point was that she was worried that Zhou Ning would take this opportunity to make trouble and not go to school. After all, the two had a quarrel over this during the summer vacation. Zhou Ning cried stubbornly and said that she would rather die than be fucked by Wang Juan.  humiliation.

    "Mom, what are you thinking about? Go to work quickly!"

    There was only a raincoat and a pair of rain boots at home. It was right for her not to go to school. Qiu Hongmei, who was still recovering, could not be exposed to the rain. The autumn wind and autumn rain were terrible. She, a cheap mother, was sentimental. If she got sick again, her family wanted to  Turning over is difficult.

    Listening to the sound of rustling rain outside, Zhou Ning was bored, lying on the kang and dreaming about Duke Zhou. She didn't know how long she slept when she heard the sound of a porcelain basin falling to the floor in the room.

    The family is already so poor that they can’t get rid of the problem. Who is this blind person who comes here to steal things?

    Zhou Ning quietly went down to the ground, holding the shovel standing by the door in her hand, and quietly came to the west room, where she found someone sticking out their buttocks to look for food next to the box where the food was placed.

    "Grandma, were you kicked out by Yu Shuping again?" Zhou Ning sighed and mocked against the door frame.

    Wang was startled, and turned to look at Zhou Ning in horror, "Why didn't you go to school?"

    "If I went to school, wouldn't I see you stealing things?"

    Zhou Ning looked around. The courtyard door was locked. Where did the old lady get in?  When she saw that the transom window on the north wall of the west room was opened, she couldn't help but tutted, "Aren't you afraid of breaking your leg? How did you climb up so high?"

    The air window is about one and a half meters above the ground, which is about the same height as Mrs. Wang. Everywhere is slippery on rainy days. She even risked her life in order to steal a ration of food from her daughter-in-law's family.

    Wang was caught on the spot, and she immediately became angry and cursed viciously, "You little bastard, I am your nurse, why are you stealing? This is my family's stuff, and you and your mother took it back forcibly because of your shamelessness."

    Zhou Ning squinted her eyes, staring coldly at Wang like a little lion waiting for an opportunity.

    "Before, you beat my mother as if it was a common thing. She always swallowed her anger and didn't dare to say anything back. Now that you live in your eldest son's house, don't you know what Yu Shuping does to you? You are an old man, and we  As a junior, I have to respect you, but you also have to be respected. I don’t want to say more about anything else. Put your pockets down and go out wherever you come in. I believe my aunt is impatient to wait. Don’t treat you anymore.  Abandon yourself and run away, let’s see what you do when the time comes!”

    When Mrs. Wang was frightened by her, her face turned pale. She hurriedly ran to the transom, stepped on the sorghum ears, climbed up the window sill, and rolled out.

    Zhou Ning gritted his teeth in anger. He could no longer live in this home. Either move out or renovate the house. In short, if he continued like this, he would not be able to survive.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66: Stealing Chicken Fails (1)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning took four days off, and it was Saturday in the blink of an eye. She only went to school for one day this week, and did not participate in the competition class once.

    We arrived at the competition class at eight o'clock. Except for Gao Yu and Zhou Hui, everyone else was here.

    Zhou Ning looked around, but did not see Qin Shao.

    "Oh, let me go. Zhou Ning thought that if she asked for leave and didn't go to school, Qin Shao would definitely find her home and ask questions, but he didn't show up at all.

    Huang Tao looked at her strangely, and Zhou Ning asked, "Do you know what Qin Shao did?"

    "How do I know?" Huang Tao curled his lips disdainfully and sneered.

    "Then what do you see me doing?"

    "Haha, I asked you how you got into the competition class. It turned out to be through the back door of Qin Shao."

    "What do you mean?" Zhou Ning's big eyes flashed, not understanding what Huang Tao was talking about.

    "Professor Li lives at Qin Shao's house, and you are talking about friends with Qin Shao. Can you use what I say more clearly?"

    "Huang Tao, are you full of shit in your head? You can slander me, but you can't insult Professor Li's character. Is he the kind of person you say?"

    Huang Tao was stunned for a moment, his face changed, and he turned his head and said nothing.

    Zhou Ning sneered, this pig must have been bewitched by Zhou Hui, it’s just narrow-minded, but it can’t tell right from wrong, even Professor Li dared to make up the story.

    She would never tell Huang Tao that Zhang Kun just walked through the classroom door.  Huang Tao couldn't see it with his back to the door, but she could see it clearly. If she caused trouble without thinking, she would have to bear the consequences.

    The exam was taken as usual on Saturday. Professor Li said that Zhou Ning, who had not come to class for a week, could be exempted from the exam, which caused a protest from Huang Tao and others.

    Zhang Kun, who was here to listen for the first time, turned green. He listened to every word of what Huang Tao said just now. Now he is taking the lead in making noises. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with Professor Li!

    Zhou Ning is not afraid of Huang Tao's provocation at all. Since he is standing on the cliff ready to jump, he will give him a kick and die early.

    "Classmate Huang Tao, I am a junior high school student. I haven't had classes for a week. You asked me to take the exam with everyone. You didn't mean to make things difficult for me, right?"

    Huang Tao turned around and looked at her with a sneer, "So what? If you have real talent and knowledge, are you still afraid of exams?"

    "I'm not afraid, but I feel very unhappy when you provoke me."

    Huang Tao’s face darkened and he said angrily, “What do you mean?”

    "Let's challenge it. If you fail my exam, leave the competition class on your own initiative. You will have to leave sooner or later anyway."

    "You" Huang Tao was so angry that he was shaking all over. Zhou Hui at the side nervously grabbed his lapels and told him to sit down.

    "Huang Tao, don't be like this. We are all classmates. Zhou Ning is my sister. You let her do it."

    "Sister Hui, I don't need you to pity me. Including you, don't you think I came in through the back door? Let's not wait for next week to select people and let's just go ahead and decide the outcome today. Dare you or not?  Dare to challenge?"

    Zhou Hui looked at Zhou Ning in shock and was speechless for a long time.

    Looking at Zhou Ning's cold look, Zhou Hui's mind went blank. Didn't he agree to let Huang Tao drive Zhou Ning away?  Why is it that she and Huang Tao are now challenging Zhou Ning?  It didn't go according to her plan at all!

    "Why are you mute again? Don't you dare to challenge?"

    Zhou Hui had tears in her eyes and looked at Zhou Ning weakly, "Ah Ning, why are you targeting me? I want to help you."

    "Thank you for your kindness. I came in last in the last exam and didn't come to class for another week. If you think you can't pass me, you will automatically give up your qualifications to compete in the city. How about that?" (Remember the website address of this site?)  ：www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 Failed to Steal the Chicken (2)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Guoliang has been watching them silently. He knows that these children are not convinced by Zhou Ning.  Strength is the best witness. He fully agrees to a competition between students. In his mind, Huang Tao and Zhou Hui have been excluded from the competition team. Just like Zhou Ning said, they just left early and left late.  thing.

    "Do you dare? If not, please leave the classroom now!"

    "Why? You have the final say here?" Huang Tao said angrily.

    "What I said doesn't count, and what you said doesn't count either."

    Huang Tao looked at the classmates around him with a pale face, "Gao Yu, please speak a fair word."

    He regarded Gao Yu as a life-saving straw, but he did not believe in Gao Yu and believed that Zhou Ning entered the competition class on her own.

    "It's a pity that he is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn't know that Gao Yu has long accepted the fact that Zhou Ning is a "mathematical genius" in his heart.

    "I will follow Teacher Li's arrangements."

    Huang Tao's face turned the color of pig's liver. He suddenly straightened his back and said proudly, "Let's compete. Who is afraid of whom?"

    Zhou Hui waved her hands repeatedly, "Huang Tao, please stop messing around, just listen to Teacher Li, sit down and take the exam, and don't disturb the classroom discipline."

    "Teacher Li, give me a test paper. If I fail Huang Tao, I will leave on the spot. Don't regret it."

    Bah!  What the hell? He is ugly but has a beautiful heart. This kind of scum is really hateful.

    Zhang Kun quickly curled his hair, and when he walked up to Huang Tao, he gave him a meaningful look. Huang Tao suddenly had an ominous premonition, feeling that he was being reckless this time and was about to capsize in the gutter.

    Zhou Ning didn’t want to give Huang Tao any chance. It took her only thirty-five minutes to answer all the questions in the one-hour exam. After checking them from beginning to end, she stood up and handed in the paper.

    Huang Tao was holding the pen in a cold sweat. This time he did not steal the content of the test questions in advance. However, there were several questions on the paper that Li Guoliang had taught, but he could not remember how to do them.

    What to do?  He must have lost to Zhou Ning, but if he gets into the top four, he still has a chance to stay.

    so……

    He glanced at Zhou Hui beside him, who was frowning and thinking, and whispered, "Stop answering and give up on this exam voluntarily."

    "W-what?" Zhou Hui raised her head in shock, her eyes filled with disbelief.

    "I have to go to the city to compete. It's useless if you go as a girl."

    Zhou Hui's face grew colder, and she snorted, "Huang Tao, stop talking nonsense, everyone is playing fair, I have no obligation to help you."

    "What did you say? If it weren't for last time"

    Zhou Hui gave him a cold glance, and Huang Tao was so frightened that he swallowed half of his words.

    He gritted his teeth and said, "Zhou Hui, if I get kicked down, you won't be able to run away. No one will help you cheat."

    "Watch your mouth!" Zhou Hui retorted angrily, her voice unavoidably louder. Gao Yu, who was sitting in front of her, looked back. Zhou Hui's face turned red with embarrassment, and the paper in her hand was wrinkled by her.

    When the exam time came, Zhou Ning, who had been wandering outside for a long time, looked at Huang Tao with a smile.

    "How are you, top student? Have you answered all the questions?"

    Huang Tao suddenly threw the book in his hand at Zhou Ning who was at the door. He was tall and strong, but Zhou Ning did not dodge in a hurry and was hit on the head.

    "Ouch!" Zhou Ning squatted on the ground holding her head.

    "Huang Tao, what are you doing?" Zhang Kun, who was helping Li Guoliang sort out his papers at the desk, glared at him and took a few steps over to help Zhou Ning up.

    The girl was crying so hard that when she let go of her hand, her forehead swelled up to the size of a ping pong ball.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 Are you all asking for leave (1)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Even if Huang Tao passed the exam, Li Guoliang would not choose him to enter the competition group.

    He hates his classmates and talks about the teacher behind his back. This kind of student has a problem with his character, and he doesn't like to teach such students.

    But Zhou Ningjue felt aggrieved. In fact, she had a very easy-going personality and rarely had grudges with others. Even if she was scolded in the office by a patient's family in her previous life, she would never talk back, let alone take action, because she could never control herself.  Devil's claws, being scolded by little gg's girlfriend was all her fault.

    But after the soul piercing, the pride hidden in my bones did not allow me to suffer the slightest injustice. I was hit on the head again and again, and I was really fed up.

    The classroom was noisy. Huang Tao stood there dejectedly. When everyone was blaming him, Zhou Ning jumped up and slapped him, leaving everyone stunned.

    Huang Tao covered his cheek in disbelief, "you dare to hit me?"

    "What happened to hitting you? Who made the move first?"

    So the good math class turned into a farce. Li Guoliang walked away angrily. Wang Peng, who came over after hearing the news, kicked Huang Tao hard.

    "What's wrong with learning how to fight? Zhou Ning is a girl. Are you ashamed of being a man and beating her?"

    The cause of the incident was Huang Tao's provocation. Zhou Ning, who had not been in class for a week, actually got full marks in the exam. The paper was slapped in front of Huang Tao. He was still unconvinced, saying that it was unfair because Professor Li missed the question for Zhou Ning in advance.

    "Okay, I want you to be convinced!" Wang Peng pointed at him angrily and went back to the office to get a set of papers that he was going to give to senior high school students tomorrow.

    Huang Tao is his favorite student. Before Zhou Ning appeared, he and Gao Yu were tied for the top mathematics students in high school.

    If you study hard with Professor Li, you are very likely to qualify and represent the county in the preliminary selection. Wang Peng will also plead with Professor Li, asking him to forgive Huang Tao for stealing the question last time and ask him to participate in the competition.

    But now he is seeking death. There is no need to protect him, so he can let him die clearly and see if Zhou Ning can get into the competition class based on his own strength.

    Zhou Ningruo could go to university as a lecturer if she tried her best. Huang Tao only got one multiple-choice question right after holding it back for a long time. The rest was like a bible and he couldn't understand it at all.

    Things have become a foregone conclusion. Huang Tao saw sarcasm and ridicule in the eyes of teachers and classmates. His heart gradually became cold, and he couldn't figure out why he had reached this point.

    After returning home from school at noon, Zhou Ning found Li Guoliang limping.

    "What's wrong? You haven't calmed down yet?" Li Guoliang was eating a big pancake with herbal tea in the office.

    Zhou Ning was stunned and said, "Teacher, this is what you have for lunch?"

    Li Guoliang smiled helplessly, "Easy, would you like some?"

    "Forget it, I have a thin throat and I'm afraid of choking."

    Zhou Ning returned to her out-of-character style, which made Li Guoliang very happy. He liked Zhou Ning's cleverness, which could always resolve embarrassment without causing any harm.

    "Teacher, why didn't Qin Shao come with you?" Zhou Ning asked, blinking her big eyes.

    "Oh, it turns out there is a purpose for coming to my place. Qin Shao took a week off, didn't you know?"

    "I don't know!" Zhou Ning looked confused.

    "I also took a week off. Is that because I have a wound on my leg and he is also sick?"

    "He's not sick. I heard that his parents asked him to go to the provincial capital. There seems to be something going on at home."

    "oh!"

    "So that's it. No wonder I haven't seen him for a week. What's going on at home?"  Do I need him to go back? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 Are you all asking for leave (2)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning felt that she had been concussed and her forehead hurt, so she wandered to the drugstore to buy a few pills to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis.

    "Excuse me, is Zhang Liming not here?"

    The person who received her was a man in his fifties, with sunken eyes and big black circles under his eyes. His body was lean, which at first glance was caused by long-term malnutrition and lack of sleep.

    "Do you have anything to do with Zhang Liming? She has taken a few days off recently. If you have anything to do, you can leave her a letter and I can forward it to her when she comes back."

    Why do everyone ask for leave?

    Zhou Ning shook her head, "She's a sister I know. If she's not around, just ask around. I don't have anything else to do."

    After she told her about the medicine she wanted to buy, the man stared at the bag on her forehead and hesitated to speak.

    "Uncle, do you have something to say to me?"

    The man nodded sharply and asked impatiently, "Girl, who beat you like this?"

    Zhou Ning smiled and said, "How do you think I was beaten? Maybe it was because I hit the wall."

    "You look smart and smart, you don't look like someone who will hit the wall. Girl, you should tell your parents when you go home, or you will be beaten."

    Zhou Ning couldn't help but look at him a few more times. People at this time were really enthusiastic. Unlike the later materialistic society, there was more indifference and precaution between people, making human relationships cold.

    "Thank you uncle, I'm fine."

    After coming out with the medicine, Zhou Ning was thinking about going to Liu Ling's house and asking her if she knew about Qin Shao's current situation.  By the way, I also tidied up my chicken coop, so that I could at least look like a girl.

    When I arrived at the barber shop, I found General Tie holding the door and a piece of paper taped on the window glass: The shop owner was out and had three days' rest.

    It was such a good day. Everyone she wanted to see disappeared. Zhou Ning was confused for a while, and finally limped home.

    On Monday, Qin Shao did not come to class.

    She went to ask Wang Juan, but was treated with harsh words and ridiculed by Wang Juan, and she felt depressed.

    "Teacher Wang, I advise you to be kind. You will see me for more than half a year. If you are angry every day, it will directly affect your life span."

    "You cursed me?"

    Before being scolded by Wang Juan, Zhou Ning quickly turned to another teacher's office. Ding Wei held a wad of paper in his hand, stuffed a handful into Zhou Ning's arms, and hurried out, "Please help me teach, I have a stomachache."  ."

    "Hey~"

    Zhou Ning looked at the lesson plan in her hand in confusion.

    There were two chemistry teachers in the middle school and high school. He must have regarded Zhou Ning as the teacher who taught for him in high school.

    The teaching quality of this junior high school is worrying. Ding Wei is already a good teacher with excellent professional skills, but the rest is hard to describe.

    Just yesterday, the physics teacher asked for leave, and Wang Juan came to teach them. She couldn't tell the difference between convex lenses and concave lenses, and almost used a magnifying glass to light the firewood at the back of the classroom. Zhou Ning once thought that Wang Juan did it on purpose, to scare her on purpose.

    Zhou Ning waited for a while but didn’t see the high school chemistry teacher coming, so she had to take the lesson plan back and put it on the desk.

    Zhou Min, who was sitting in the first row, looked at her with obscure eyes.

    Zhou Ning asked, "What do you see me doing?"

    "Where's Teacher Ding? Why did you bring the lesson plan?"

    “I went to the toilet, does it matter who brought it?”

    Zhou Min blushed and said angrily, "I am the chemistry class representative."

    "Ah? Really?"

    Is this girl stupid?  Are you jealous of everything? Zhou Ning was shot while lying down!

    "I forgot to tell you, Teacher Ding asked you to take over the class. Nowit's your chance to show off, come on!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 I deliberately made you angry

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She has always been willing to help others. Since Zhou Min is so good at expressing himself, she has to help him. Who said that everyone is related?

    Zhou Min didn’t know why, thinking that Ding Wei really asked her to talk about the topic, but she couldn’t understand it herself, so how could she talk about it?

    "Ahem, self-study, don't talk. If you have any questions, ask the teacher after class." Zhou Min stood in front of the desk and said matter-of-factly.

    Someone was dissatisfied with her and deliberately kept her from getting off the stage, "Zhou Min, please help me look at this question."

    Zhou Min actually went over to take a look. She didn’t understand the exercises at the back of the book. She planned to go to Gao Yu’s house last night to ask for advice, but her mother ordered her to do some work and she didn’t go.

    "This you can ask Teacher Ding when he comes."

    "Aren't you a class representative? How can you be like us and know nothing?"

    "Who said that? I am the class representative because I am better than you."

    “You’re better at flattering us, right?” The students burst into laughter.

    Zhou Min pinched her waist and cursed, "Stop laughing, I'll tell Teacher Wang to go."

    Zhou Ning was not interested in this kind of fight between classmates. Just as she was about to lie down on the table to sleep, the girl in the front seat touched her.

    "Zhou Ning, please tell me about this question!"

    Zhou Ning took it over and saw that it was a simple fill-in-the-blank question. After she marked out the knowledge points in the book, the female classmate suddenly understood how to do it.

    "thank you!"

    Zhou Ning twitched her lips, "You're welcome!"

    The girl looked at her with eyes full of admiration, "Zhou Ning, you have made rapid progress this semester!"

    “It’s all the result of studying hard, and you can do it too.”

    Hearing that her tone of voice was kind and not like the hooligan habit Zhou Min said, the girl boldly asked a few more questions.

    Zhou Ning gave detailed answers, and the girl said happily, "It's strange. I understood it as soon as you explained it. It's better than what Teacher Ding said."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? This kind of words that make people jealous must be done as often as possible to drive Zhou Min crazy!

    "Where, where, if I want to study well, shouldn't I be the class representative already?"

    Someone snickered, Zhou Ning looked up at Zhou Min who was furious, grinned, and smiled deliberately.

    "Zhou Ning, if you have the ability, teach everyone a lesson on behalf of Teacher Ding, so that we can open our eyes. How good is your lecture?"

    Zhou Ning stood up generously and said, "Okay, what's wrong with that?"

    Qin Shao is not here, so she is really bored, and the Zhou sisters are full of bad ideas, so they might as well take the opportunity to punish her, so that she will not always cause trouble for herself.

    Zhou Ning stood calmly in front of the lectern. The food at home has improved recently, and her complexion has become brighter. She pursed her lips and glanced at her. Everyone was immediately attracted by her confidence.

    "Let me talk about the properties of carbon"

    Zhou Ning has already torn through the textbooks and has memorized the simple chemistry knowledge. After he talked about it, some people started to take notes seriously.

    Ding Wei came out of the toilet holding his stomach and found Zhou Ning standing in front of the classroom giving a lecture. After being stunned for a moment, he quietly hid outside and eavesdropped.

    Zhou Ning did not dare to be too outstanding. On the one hand, students may not understand if she talks too deeply. On the other hand, she did not want everyone to think that she was more powerful than Ding Wei.

    Now her identity is that of a sixteen-year-old junior high school student, not a twenty-six-year-old internist. She is pretending to be crazy and stupid just to blend in with the surrounding environment. How could she dig a hole for herself and then jump in and bury herself?  ?

    She taught Zhou Min a lesson and just gave her a chance to succeed. There was only so much time to come, and she didn’t want Ding Wei to hate her too.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 Can’t cheer up

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I will share with you my learning method. As long as you persist in doing it, you will also get good results."

    Zhou Ning looked at the classmates below with a smile. Except for Zhou Min, everyone had kind eyes.

    “First of all, you must preview in advance. Even if you don’t understand the content of the book at all, you must read it word for word. Then you must listen carefully in class and follow the teacher’s ideas with questions. In the end, your homework must be of high quality and quantity.  Don’t just settle for completion. Over time, everyone will experience the joy of learning and their grades will improve by leaps and bounds.”

    "Bang!"

    Zhou Min pouted and said sarcastically, "I don't know who sleeps in class every day and still has the nerve to stand in front and talk nonsense!"

    Zhou Ning glanced at her and ignored her, "Class is about to end. I don't want everyone to tell what happened today and spread it to Teacher Wang's ears. If she knows about it, thenit must be Zhou Min  Said."

    "What? Are you afraid that people will know?" Zhou Min cursed angrily.

    "It was you who asked me to give lectures to my classmates and it reached Teacher Wang's ears. It's not good for you. After all, you are the class representative. It's very embarrassing."

    Zhou Min opened her mouth wide in surprise. She felt that what Zhou Ning said made sense. The girl stood up suddenly and said with a straight face, "If anyone dares to tell anyone, I will never finish with him."

    That’s right, your energy should be used in the right place.

    Zhou Ning walked down the podium with a smile. Someone wanted to applaud her, but Zhou Ning shook her head gently.

    When the matter is over, you brush off your clothes and go away, hiding your merit and fame.

    Ding Wei, who was standing behind the tree, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou Ning's low profile saved him face. He had to admit that Zhou Ning's lecture was indeed very good. She used the words she understood to popularize chemistry knowledge in an easy-to-understand manner.  He needs to learn this from Zhou Ning.

    After class, the extremely excited classmates surrounded Zhou Ning. Everyone asked her about her learning methods. Zhou Ning was happy to help them get into high school and college, change their own destiny, and soon followed everyone.  Mingle.

    Zhou Min was going crazy with jealousy. Her deskmate also went to the back of the classroom to join in the fun, but Zhou Min grabbed her sleeve.

    "What are you doing?" The girl asked in surprise when she saw Zhou Min's cold expression.

    "Don't go!"

    "Why?"

    "If you go, don't be friends with me." Zhou Min threatened.

    The round-faced girl smiled, stood up and looked at Zhou Min condescendingly, "Why are you so domineering? I'm going to the toilet."

    After saying that, she took the book and walked out, muttering as she walked, "You are so shameless, who do you think you are? If my dad hadn't asked your dad to help repair the machine, I wouldn't have bothered to care about you."

    In the past, Zhou Min always had three or five classmates surrounding her. She was a popular person around Wang Juan, and there were a few people who wanted her to speak well for them in front of Wang Juan. But today, these few  All the "grassroots" turned to Zhou Ning.

    Zhou Min sneered, just wait, there will be a good time for you.

    Finally, it was time for the three o'clock math competition class. Zhou Ning walked into the high school classroom weakly. Gao Yu, who was already sitting inside, was quite surprised. Today, Zhou Ning didn't even give him a shameless "smile", or even a look.

    People are strange animals. After getting used to a certain pattern, when it suddenly changes, they feel empty, as if something is missing.

    Zhou Ning is like this. Without Qin Shao, she has lost half of her vitality and the sky is gray.

    This little bastard won’t be gone forever, will he?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72 No news

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Time passed very quickly, and Qin Shao never came to class. Every day, Zhou Ning was surrounded by classmates asking her various questions, and she always patiently answered them.

    In the end, she did not escape Zhou Min's revenge. Wang Juan knew that she was giving math problems to her classmates in private, and never forgot to ridicule her every time in class. Zhou Ning was so angry that she climbed over the wall with her schoolbag as soon as she arrived in math class.

    Sometimes I go to Xinhua Bookstore to have a look, sometimes I go near Liu Ling’s house. Three days have passed, and she still hasn’t come back.

    When the wild geese flew south in a line, Zhou Ning's family's autumn harvest work was completed. The Wang family threw and rolled around, cried, made trouble, and hanged themselves. One hundred kilograms of rice were taken away. All other grains were collected. Mother and daughter ate more than a dozen  Months without any issues.

    Tomorrow is the day to go to the city to participate in the competition, and it is also the twenty-second day since Qin Shao disappeared inexplicably.

    Zhou Ning asked Li Guoliang more than once, but he didn't even know where Qin Shao had gone.

    At the end of the competition, if they get first place, Li Guoliang will continue to stay to tutor them in mathematics and participate in the rematch; if there is no result, Li Guoliang will leave, and he said that he will give the key to Zhou Ning and ask her to hand it over to Qin Shao.

    "This bastard, whether he is dead or alive, he should write a letter here!"

    Zhou Ning threw the storybook aside and lay on the hillside with her hands behind her head, staring blankly at the white clouds in the sky.

    "Sister, you are here, making it easier for us to find you." The three Lin Daqiang brothers climbed up the mountain panting, sat down on the ground, lifted up their clothes and fanned themselves.

    Zhou Ning glanced at them sideways, "Have you been working in vain these days? Are you exhausted from climbing a mountain?"

    "Hey sister, mountain climbing is not our strong point." Lin Daqiang said with a simple smile.

    "Did you hear what I asked you to inquire about?"

    Lin Daqiang looked at her in embarrassment, "Sister, we have searched all the people we could find in the county, but there is no news about Qin Shao."

    Zhou Ning squinted her eyes. She had expected this result.

    “But eldest sister, we have received shocking news, which will scare people to death if we tell it.”

    Lin Daqiang’s exaggerated movements and expressions immediately made Zhou Ning laugh, “Say it quickly, it will scare me to death!”

    "Sister, Qin Chuan is back."

    "Qin Chuan? Who is it?"

    "Sister, you don't know yet? Qin Chuan is Qin Shao's eldest brother."

    ah?  Zhou Ning sat up suddenly and looked at them in surprise.

    "You know Qin Chuan? Where is he now? Why didn't you go to him to ask about his brother? Why did you leave and there was no news?"

    “Sister, you have too many questions, I don’t even know which one to answer.” Lin Daqiang chuckled.

    "We just heard that Qin Chuan came out, we don't know where he is now."

    Zhou Ning was deeply disappointed, but then she thought that Qin Shao might stay at home in the provincial capital. When he talked about his brother that time, it could be heard from his words that their brothers had a good relationship.

    "Do you know why Qin Chuan went in?"

    Lin Daqiang thought for a while and said, "It seems that he has beaten someone up."

    "Qin Chuan is cruel?"

    The three Lin brothers shook their heads, "I don't know, I just heard that Qin Chuan's beating hurts, and many people are afraid of him."

    Unable to figure out the reason, Zhou Ning brought the topic to the three of them.

    The three brothers Lin Daqiang helped people harvest autumn and earned almost forty yuan.

    ?????????????? How can I be willing to spend the money I earned from sweating it out? All three of them provide subsidies for their families, and now they have the confidence to speak. They are not just trash who can’t do anything or eat enough.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73 Don’t make any plans

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Sister, you can go to the exam with peace of mind, and leave the family matters to us."

    Qiu Hongmei paid her first month’s salary, and together with Zhou Ning, carrying a few bottles of wine and cakes, she shamelessly went to Gao Mantang’s house to borrow 200 yuan, preparing to build four new rooms on the original homestead.

    Gao Mantang’s family is not rich either, and Gao Yang is getting married soon, so the two hundred yuan must be repaid as soon as possible.

    "I'll leave you with my family affairs. Of course, I won't use you in vain. The salary is still three yuan a day."

    "Sister, aren't you slapping us in the face? If it weren't for knowing eldest sister, the three of us wouldn't know where we would be hanging around now. As long as my aunt cooks for us, we don't need any wages."

    The next day, Zhou Ning got on the bus to the city. The traffic was not developed at this time. The four of them, led by Li Guoliang, spent more than seven hours to arrive in the city before dark and found a guest house to stay.  A cold, hard big pancake for dinner.

    The four people who came to participate in the competition were Gao Yu, Zhou Ning, Li Xiang, and one person Zhou Hui.

    No one expected that Zhou Hui would suddenly emerge and successfully defeat the other two competitors and win the last spot.

    If it weren’t for the organizing committee’s rigid rule that each team must have four people, Li Guoliang would never have given Zhou Hui a chance.

    Now the two sisters were divided into a six-person room. Zhou Hui put her schoolbag on the bed by the window and asked in a pretentious manner, "A-Ning, where are you sleeping?"

    There is no one left on the bed next to the door. Does she have any choice?

    “Sister Hui, it’s getting late, I wish you a good dream.”

    She thought she had taken advantage of her? Why didn’t the first four people choose seats by the window? Was it because she was showing high moral integrity and leaving a good place for the passengers who came later?

    Zhou Ning laughed at Zhou Hui for being stupid, but her own position was not good either. The wind in the corridor blew in along the crack in the door, and she even woken up from the cold once in the middle of the night.

    The next morning, Zhou Ning was woken up by someone. She yawned and sat up. The woman on the opposite bed was about forty years old. Seeing her holding a chicken coop on her head, she couldn't help laughing.

    "Little girl, are you and that girl together?" the sister-in-law asked, pointing to the window.

    Zhou Ning scratched her head sleepily and squinted at the window. Zhou Hui's shop was empty.

    "Oh, we are together."

    "That girl went to sleep in another room last night. I saw you were frozen into a ball, so I covered you with an extra quilt."

    Zhou Ning looked down and saw that there was indeed an extra quilt on the bed.

    She smiled gratefully, "Thank you, auntie."

    The aunt smiled and took her dental gear to the public water room to wash herself.

    Zhou Ning walked to the window to check the bed. It turned out that two bed boards were folded in the middle, and there would be a dent when sleeping on it.

    After a while, Zhou Hui opened the door and came in. It seemed that she had finished washing and came to see Zhou Ning.

    "Sister Hui, didn't you sleep well? There are dark circles under your eyes."

    Zhou Hui covered her blue eyes in embarrassment, lowered her head and said, "You move faster, Teacher Li said he would take us out for breakfast."

    "okay!"

    Zhou Ning was almost hungry. She didn't have the energy to fight Zhou Hui, so she ran to the water room and brushed her teeth and washed her face as fast as possible. The kind aunt even used water to help her comb her messy hair.

    "Oh, you are such a beautiful girl."

    Zhou Ning grinned. In fact, her appearance was not very good. She was still a little worse than Zhou Hui. Her most outstanding feature was her eyes, which were prettier than Zhou Hui's.

    People say that the eyes are the windows to the soul. She lives her life carelessly and stupidly all day long. Her eyes are pure and clear. Maybe this makes her feel beautiful.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74 High Level Examination

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Guoliang spent his own money to treat the four of them to eat soy milk and fried dough sticks.

    This kind of common breakfast, which is loved by the common people, actually made Zhou Ning shed tears.

    God knows how much she misses her old days. She earns quite a lot from working in the hospital. Every morning when she comes back from her morning exercise, she goes to a street far away from the high-end community where she lives and sits with a group of office workers who crowd the bus and subway.  In the Fly Restaurant, have a steaming bowl of soy milk, paired with freshly baked fried dough sticks, pancakes or other delicacies, and go to work feeling full.

    "This let's eat it for you!" Gao Yu saw her wiping her tears while eating, and put the uneaten fried dough sticks in front of her.

    "No, no, you can eat it. I'm frozen, not crying." Zhou Ning hurriedly explained, but the result became darker the more she explained. Li Guoliang, who came back from the checkout, saw this and gave her his soy milk.

    Zhou Ning burst into tears and smiled, feeling that everyone was taking care of her, and she felt very warm.

    "Teacher Li, I'm really not greedy. Drink it quickly. It won't taste good after a while when it gets cold."

    Biting the hard fried dough sticks, Zhou Ning smiled like a dog's tail at Gao Yu. Gao Yu couldn't help but take back his fried dough sticks and bite them slowly.

    Zhou Hui was so jealous that she went crazy. She secretly glanced at Zhou Ning, who looked ugly, and cursed her in her heart as a vixen who knew how to act.

    It would have been better if I had known she would cry. Who is more wronged than her?  The bed I slept on was broken, so I asked someone from the guest house to move to another room. As a result, I was arranged to stay with the waiter at the guest house for one night. The elder sister snored so loudly that she didn't sleep all night.

    After dinner, Li Guoliang took them to the school where the exam was taking place. Before eight o'clock, many people gathered at the school gate.

    After Zhou Ninghun passed through, he found out where she was.  This is a coastal city in the north, and its development momentum has been amazing, so as long as you are diligent and live a good life, you will live a prosperous life in more than ten years.

    Twenty-four schools from across the province participated in the competition. Each school sent four people. The ranking was simple and crude. As long as the scores of each person were added up, the highest one would be the champion.

    When he learned that this was the rule of the competition, Li Guoliang looked at Zhou Hui with a much more confused look.

    She is the worst at math among the four. If Huang Tao hadn't committed suicide himself, he would have been one of the four. Unfortunately, the agency was too smart and made wedding clothes for others.

    Zhou Ning heard that Huang Tao had fallen out with Zhou Hui in private and spoke ill of her everywhere, which was even worse than the rumors spread about Zhou Ning before.

    Zhou Hui's expression became even more embarrassing. She didn't sleep well last night. She took out the exercises that Li Guoliang taught before and went through them again. Now her mind is so groggy that she can't guarantee that she can do well in the exam.

    "Gao Yu, we both must go all out." Zhou Ning pulled Gao Yu aside and looked at him solemnly.

    The first time Zhou Ning talked to him with this expression, Gao Yu was still a little uncomfortable.

    "You know what my wish is. My family borrowed another two hundred yuan from your family a few days ago. If I want to pay it back early, I must get the fifty yuan reward."

    Gao Yu pondered for a moment and nodded solemnly, "Not for money, but for honor."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You have a high moral character, but I am just a common person. Anyway, everyone has the same goal, which is to win the championship in this competition.

    They entered the venue at half past eight and took the official exam at nine o'clock. The four of them were in different examination rooms. After Zhou Ning got the paper, she glanced at it and found that it was simpler than the usual practice questions. Even with Zhou Hui's level, she could  Get a passing grade.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75 An unexpected gain

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning took half an hour to answer all the questions.  This time she tried her best and carefully considered each question. Of course, these questions were basically not difficult for her. She asked herself not to take it lightly, so she checked it twice before handing it in.

    The invigilator asked her several times if she was sure she wanted to hand in the paper?  Zhou Ning nodded, otherwise why would she run to the front?

    In mid-October, apart from the cool mornings and evenings, the sunshine at noon was still very warm, and there was a smell of sea in the air. Zhou Ning was bored, so she walked along the playground and reached the southernmost point, where she saw a pristine beach.

    There were only a few crooked fences blocking the playground and the beach. Zhou Ning walked through it and walked to the beach. The sand was fine and the sea water was clear. Zhou Ning ran towards the low tide beach as if she had discovered a treasure.

    There are a few people scattered on the beach, sticking their butts out and not knowing what they are doing.

    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Zhou Ning took off her precious leather shoes, stepped on the sand with her bare feet, and looked at the basket in the hand of a middle-aged man in surprise. Inside was a big crab with teeth and claws.

    "Catch some crabs at low tide, girl, be careful where you step!"

    Zhou Ning looked down and saw a palm-sized crab hidden not far from her toes.

    “Uncle, do you need money to catch crabs?”

    The man raised his head and gave her a strange look, "You don't want money, you want to arrest me?"

    "Yes!" Who doesn't like seafood?  Probably at this time, there was no talk of contracting the beach, so you could eat whatever you wanted in the sea.

    The uncle pointed to the distance, "Don't go too far. The sea water rises as it recedes, and the tide will come up before you know it."

    Zhou Ning happily followed her uncle’s instructions and picked up a few super large conches and six or seven large crabs. Her small schoolbag could no longer hold them.

    Oops, if she had known that the school where the exam was taking place was so close to the beach, she should have brought some net bags over.

    Zhou Ning gave up looking for crabs after her schoolbag couldn't fit in her greed. When she was about to put on her shoes, she spotted a familiar figure walking on the beach.

    "Gao Yu? Gao Yu!" Zhou Ning raised her arms and shouted, and soon Gao Yu came over and looked at her in surprise.

    "Gao Yu, come down quickly to catch crabs. The crabs here are free. We will have a seafood dinner at noon."

    Gao Yu was still in a daze. There was no sea where they lived, and they had never seen crabs. When Zhou Ning pointed to the crabs hidden in the water plants and asked him to catch them, Gao Yu almost ran away, which made Zhou Ning laugh.  .

    When Gao Yu came to take the exam, he had his father's watch on his wrist. He saw that the time was almost up. He quickly asked Zhou Ning to put on his shoes, otherwise Professor Li would be angry if he couldn't find them.

    "Hey, Gao Yu, I didn't expect that we could have a seafood dinner even if we took the exam."

    Gao Yu frowned and looked at the schoolbag in his arms. The big crab was foaming at the mouth and waving its big pliers to demonstrate at him.

    “Would you be poisoned if you eat this?”

    "How could it be? Seafood is rich in protein, vitamin A and zinc. Eat more to nourish your brain."

    "How do you know this?" Gao Yu asked in surprise.

    "I went to Xinhua Bookstore several times a few days ago and saw it in the book."

    At this time, the end of the exam bell rang, and students came out of the classroom and rushed to the gate. Li Guoliang was waiting for them at the appointed place, and found two people coming with bulging things in their arms. He asked in surprise, "What are these?"  "

    "Teacher Li, Gao Yu and I caught crabs and conches. We will have seafood for lunch today!"

    Li Guoliang had a black line on his head, "You didn't take the exam and went to catch crabs?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76 A small celebration

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Of course not. The test questions are very simple, and many of them are what we usually practice."

    Zhou Ning looked at Gao Yu and asked, "I haven't asked you how you did in the exam? I can score 100 points, how about you?"

    Gao Yu pursed his lips and said softly, "Full marks."

    "Wow, that's great, Gao Yu, you are so awesome!"

    He is a good boy. He has a good head, is smart and has general knowledge. He has a bright future!

    Seeing her smile happily also infected Professor Li and Gao Yu. Professor Li said, "Now we only need to look at the results of Li Xiang and Zhou Hui. If they can reach 380 or above, we will be sure to win."

    When Cao Cao was told, Cao Cao arrived. Li Xiang and Zhou Hui came over to join them. Zhou Ning asked happily, "How did you do in the exam? No problem, right?"

    Li Xiang is a very shy classmate. He blushed and said, "I'm not sure about one thing. I guess I won't get a perfect score."

    "It's okay, you've done your best." Zhou Ning patted him on the shoulder.

    After being together for a month, Zhou Ning has already figured out Li Xiang’s shortcomings. The competition questions this time are still a bit difficult. Many knowledge points are mixed together, and you will fall into traps if you are not careful.

    "Sister Hui, how did you do in the exam? You won't hold everyone back, right?"

    Being ridiculed by Zhou Ning, Zhou Hui looked at her with tears in her eyes, "Ah Ning, why did you say that to me?"

    "You can tell by the look on your face. Get the answer right and see how many points you can get."

    "No, no, I have forgotten it. Don't confront me." Zhou Hui fled in panic, but she was cursing Zhou Ning's cruelty in her heart. Her ability can be seen everywhere.

    "Sister Hui, if you prevent us from winning the championship, I will despise you."

    When Zhou Ning thought of fifty yuan waving its wings and flying away from her, her heart became filled with panic.

    In this fucked up world, what mistake did she make to be left here to bend her back for five buckets of rice?

    Zhou Hui kept her head down and didn't speak all the way. Gao Yu didn't want the four of them to become disunited, so he quietly asked her how she did in the exam.

    Zhou Hui burst into tears with grievance, "I really tried my best. I didn't sleep all night last night and re-do the questions that Teacher Li taught me. I was afraid that Ah Ning would say this about me. I also worked hard during the exam.  I answered, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldn't get encouragement from Ah Ning, she looked down on me from the beginning."

    "You're overthinking it. She's your sister, so she should be more straightforward. But she also has her own reasons, so just forgive her."

    "Gao Yu, do you also think what A Ning said is too much?"

    Gao Yu didn't know how to answer. Zhou Ning had her point of view and participated in the competition in order to reduce the burden on her family. But his point of view was to prepare hard for a month. Professor Li even left his hometown and traveled thousands of miles to tutor them, trying his best no matter what.  You should do your best to repay him by doing well in the exam.

    "No one is right or wrong, as long as you have a clear conscience."

    Zhou Hui stopped crying, raised her head and looked at him with tearful eyes, "Thank you Gao Yu."

    After Gao Yu nodded, he quickened his pace to catch up with the person in front.

    Back at the guest house, Zhou Ning relied on her sharp tongue to ask the master chef in the cafeteria to help her process crabs and conchs into a full bowl.  They bought a few more steamed buns from the canteen, and the five of them sat around and started eating a big meal.

    Gao Yu, Li Xiang and Zhou Hui stared at the delicious food in front of them, not knowing where to start.

    "Eat quickly, why are you standing there?" Zhou Ning picked out the conch meat with chopsticks, pulled off the gall and sent it to Li Guoliang.

    "Teacher Li, thank you for your selfless teaching to us. If there is wine, I will definitely drink with you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77 Everything is changing

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Guoliang was smiling from ear to ear. He was asked to train these children by his old classmates when he was in danger. He was also very stressed.

    Fortunately, he met a "genius" like Zhou Ning and easily achieved good results without any effort. On the other hand, it was Zhou Ning who helped him.

    "Zhou Ning, remember what I said, you will be my most proud disciple in my life. No matter where you go in the future, never forget your original intention of learning mathematics."

    "Well, Teacher Li, I will always remember it."

    It was mathematics that saved her, otherwise what would she be able to do if her soul came back?  She comes from a poor family. She can't carry her shoulders or lift her hands. She has to drink the northwest wind every day and starve to death?

    "Zhou Ning, is this really edible?" Li Xiang stared at the scalded crab, as if the crab could suddenly jump up and pinch his flesh. He touched it carefully and then quickly retracted it.

    "I'll teach you how to eat."

    Zhou Ning smiled, picked up a crab, and skillfully opened the crab shell, "This is the gills of the crab. You can't eat it. It's full of impurities. This is the heart of the crab. You can't eat it either. It's too cold and it will hurt you."  Whatever is left of your body is delicious and must not be wasted.”

    After doing a lot of mental preparation, Li Xiang picked up a crab and gnawed it. The crab meat in his mouth was delicate and fragrant. It was not as scary as he imagined. It was even very delicious. He quickly nodded and praised, "It's really delicious!"

    Gao Yu imitated Zhou Ning and peeled one off for Zhou Hui. Zhou Ning couldn't help but cursed, "I obviously caught this guy hard, but he didn't give it to me first. I'm really angry!"

    Gao Yu suddenly looked up at her, and Zhou Ning was startled, thinking that he heard her heartbeat.

    "Zhou Ning, if you eat too many crabs, will there be any negative effects?"

    "Well, if you eat it with beer, it will increase the purine content in the body and easily lead to stroke."

    "You know so much. When you go back to Xinhua Bookstore, be sure to call me. I will also read the books inside."

    Zhou Ning’s eyes lit up, a child can be taught, and with his eye-catching eyes, no matter how tired she is from reading, she won’t feel tired at all. Who told her to easily become a nymphomaniac?

    They had a full lunch, and because the bus tickets could only be bought for tomorrow, they stayed one more night in the city.

    The results of the competition will be sent by telegram to the education bureau of each school one week later, so after returning, Zhou Ning took a week off and stayed at home to build a house.

    The foundation has been laid. In order to speed up the work, Gao Mantang helped find several quick hands and feet in the village to come and work.

    Most of the country people are simple and unpretentious, and they give up all their strength. Although Zhou Ning is occasionally rude, at such times, she is more decisive than Qiu Hongmei. After a day or two, the villagers are full of praise for her.

    It is said that children from poor families become masters early, but in fact, Zhou Ning’s inner core has just been changed.

    "Uncle, now that the frame of the house has come out, this place needs to be built as a shower room according to my requirements, so a water outlet must be left underneath."

    Now that we have started to build a house, we have to improve the quality of life. The only thing that Zhou Ning can't stand here is that it is inconvenient to take a bath and use the toilet. She pretends to hold a book on private houses in her hand, saying that she got it from it.  By covering up her super consciousness, she gained the trust and affirmation of the villagers who came to help.

    "If we build a house in the future, we can refer to the A Ning family. Isn't the purpose of making money to enjoy life?" someone said.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78 Doing many evil things

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Bah! I don't know how I got the money, but I still enjoy life. It's a problem to have enough to eat. How about enjoying a shitty life?" Zhou Jin made a fortune. During dinner, Yu Shuping spit out the fish bones in her mouth and sneered in a high voice.  road.

    Sitting aside, Mrs. Wang kept nodding while holding a bowl of porridge and sipping.  Since she successfully obtained one hundred kilograms of rice from Zhou Ning's family, her status in her eldest son's family has suddenly improved a lot, even though there are only five people in the family.

    "Mom, is the second aunt like that kind of person?" Zhou Min deliberately emphasized the tone later, hoping in her heart that her words would be recognized by her mother.

    Yu Shuping sneered, "What's the point? Why can she go to work in a cannery? Why not with Gao Hongtao"

    "Okay, what are you talking about in front of the children?" Zhou Jinfa knocked on the table in dissatisfaction and glared at Zhou Min.

    "Don't ask blindly at a girl's house. She has read the book into the dog's belly?"

    "I know!" Zhou Min lowered his head, with tears in his eyes.

    Zhou Jinfa is more depressed than anyone else. He is a man and cannot throw dirty water on Zhou Ning and her daughter like a talkative woman, but he has other ways to cure his niece who does not know how to respect her elders.

    The fifteenth day of building a house, November 2nd, the beams will be installed, which means that the house will be built soon, and it can be lived in after being painted with plaster and left to dry.

    Gao Mantang directed Lin Daqiang to climb up and tie red silk on the beam, and put the steamed buns and fruit candies that had been prepared long ago in the bamboo basket and hang them up. Zhou Ning, like all the children in the village, raised her face and waited for the firecrackers to be set off to grab the steamed buns.  and sweets.

    She has never seen that building a house in a rural area goes through such a process. Gao Xing explained to her that this is to get good luck, and the days to come will go smoothly, prosper, and become sweeter day by day.

    Just when Lin Daqiang stepped onto a beam, Zhou Ning noticed something was wrong with his expression, and she hurriedly called out to Lin Daqiang.

    "What's wrong?"

    Lin Daqiang looked at her condescendingly, with fear in his eyes.

    "Sister, this beam needs to"

    Before he finished speaking, there was a loud "bang" sound, and the entire beam broke in the middle, and Lin Daqiang also fell heavily.

    The beams were dry in the middle. Gao Mantang cursed angrily. He was responsible for selecting the wood. He had carefully inspected each beam. The broken beam was not the one he selected because it had some insect holes on it.

    The carpenter was brought in to confront him. The carpenter was confused. He had never seen this piece of wood. Could it be that the piece of wood flew to the beam and replaced it?

    After going to the county hospital for examination, Lin Daqiang suffered some skin injuries. Zhou Ning was half relieved. When he returned to the village, it was already afternoon.

    It is unlucky for something like this to happen on a beam, but the final investigation revealed that the wood had been replaced, indicating that it was man-made. Gao Mantang led people to search door to door, but no missing wood was found.

    Zhou Ning's cold eyes swept over Yu Shuping and Wang who were watching the excitement.

    "Perhaps the stolen wood has been turned into firewood. I will keep this in mind. Whoever did this should not be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. This time, I, Zhou Ning, can't be killed. One day when I have full wings, I will definitely  Come and ask for justice.”

    In the whole village, apart from Zhou Jinfa and Liu Qiang, there is no third family that hates her.

    " How they exchanged beams for pillars is no longer important at this time. What is important is that her life should not be cut off. If the beams collapse when they live in the house, she and Qiu Hongmei will definitely be crushed to death.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 Come back in a different way (1)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Why did Liu Qiang dare to raise his tail in front of her?  That's because Qin Shao left. He thought that Zhou Ning had no one to rely on and he didn't dare to do anything to him, so he took ten yuan from Zhou Jinfa, took a few people with him to steal the beam and change the pillar at night, and then threw the wood into the river and floated to an unknown place.  Where did it go?

    Zhou Ning went to Liu Qiang’s house the next day.

    Liu Qiangniang was squatting on the ground to light a fire. When she saw Zhou Ning entering the yard, she immediately rushed out with a menacing look.

    "What are you here for?"

    "I'm looking for Liu Qiang."

    "You injured my son, and you still have the dignity?"

    "I told you that I wasn't the one who got hurt, so don't talk nonsense."

    "My son said you were the one who beat him, how dare you lie?"

    "Then ask him, why did I hit him? And how did I hurt him?"

    Liu Qiangniang didn’t dare to answer the question. Why was she beaten? Her son told her that if you fail to steal a chicken, you will lose a lot of rice. She knew she was in the wrong, but she didn’t dare to make a fuss about it, so she kept suffering the disadvantage of being dumb.

    Now that Zhou Ning came to her door, Liu Qiangniang didn't want to swallow her anger, "What are you doing with my son?"

    "If something happens, call him out."

    "He's not at home. Get out of here quickly before I'm rude."

    Zhou Ning frowned and looked inside. Liu Qiang's house was so dark that she couldn't see much. She walked straight in, but Liu Qiang's mother suddenly let go of the chain of a big wolf dog she raised.

    "Bite her, bite her to death, you stinky girl, you dare to come to my house and cause trouble."

    Zhou Ning was chased by a dog when she was a child, and she still has a shadow in her heart. Liu Qiang is an ignorant and unskilled man who teases cats and dogs all day long. He has several dogs at home, and this big wolf dog is the most vicious among them. He will run away as soon as the chain is loosened.  Go out and attack Zhou Ning.

    Zhou Ning was so frightened that she ran out in a hurry, shouting for help as she ran.

    Fortunately, a villager came back from work and frightened away the big wolf dog with a hoe. Zhou Ning hugged a big tree and refused to let go. She cried and told the story of being bullied by Liu Qiangniang like a story.  Her villagers listened.

    Needless to say, the villagers were naturally indignant. They had also been bullied by Liu Qiang’s family. There were village bullies in every village. Liu Qiang had been honest for a while, but why did he suddenly start running rampant in the countryside again?

    She took a week off and went to school on Monday. Wang Juan looked at her with an expression that looked like rotten fish and shrimp, and she was extremely disgusted.

    Zhou Ning looked at the dusty seat next to her, gritted her teeth and cursed in her heart, "Damn bastard, I told you that if you dare to run away, I will beat you."

    Just when Zhou Ning thought Qin Shao had completely disappeared from her life, Liu Ling came to the school gate to wait for her after school at noon.

    "Sister Liu Ling?"

    Zhou Ning ran over happily, hugged her arm and asked, "Long time no see, did you come to see me?"

    Liu Ling pulled her "elegant" hair and said with a smile, "Let's go to my sister's house for dinner. I miss you."

    "Sister, where have you been? Didn't you promise to come back in three days?" Half of the paper on the glass of Liu Ling's barber shop had been blown away by the wind, and there was dust everywhere.

    “Oh, it’s hard to describe in one word!”

    Liu Ling opened the door and asked her to come in, then went to the kitchen and started cooking.

    Zhou Ning leaned against the door frame and watched Liu Ling wash and chop vegetables neatly and cook, feeling mixed emotions in her heart.

    "Sister Liu Ling, Qin Shao is he still alive?"

    "Pfft!" Liu Ling was amused by her and turned around, holding her stomach and laughing.

    "Zhou Ning, he is alive. He came back with me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 Come back in a different way (2)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Shao was cleaning up the house at home. Li Guoliang went to the province to visit old friends in the past two days and was not at home. He was not very good at cleaning, so when Qin Shao came back, he saw a mess on the ground and thought he had been visited by thieves.

    “Brother, I’ll cook for you in a while, you can rest first.” He said to the man sitting in front of the window smoking without raising his head.

    The young man had a shaved head and looked almost like Qin Shao, but he looked a bit unruly and not easy to approach.

    He was smoking a cigarette and staring blankly at the crooked-necked tree at the door. Suddenly, a girl in red broke into his sight. He saw the girl running very fast, her "hair" swaying in the wind, like a girl with a hole in her face.  With such a big flag, she walked straight into his yard like an angry cow, picked up a brick on the ground and barged in.

    "A Shao!"

    "What's the matter? Brother!" Qin Shao stood up straight and looked at his brother in disgrace. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his back, and he jumped away in surprise.

    “Damn you, did I say that if you dare to run away, I’ll beat you to death?”

    Zhou Ning was so angry that she was going crazy. She thought she was already a friend recognized by Qin Shao. After leaving for more than a month, she didn't even leave a single word.

    Qin Chuan touched his neck in fear. If this girl slapped his brother on the head with a brick, then the stupid brother would definitely go to see God today.

    When Qin Shao saw that it was Zhou Ning, he threw away the broom and dustpan in his hand and happily hugged her around in circles.

    "Zhou Ning, are you happy that I'm back?"

    "Put me down, you bastard, who is that person?"

    Zhou Ning was so dizzy that she suddenly saw a man outside the window with an extremely weird smile.

    Qin Shao was overjoyed and finally put Zhou Ning on the ground. Both of them were a little unsteady.  Zhou Ning broke away angrily, glared at Qin Shao fiercely, and then turned to Qin Chuan, who had a smile on his lips.

    "Are you Qin Chuan, Qin Shao's eldest brother?"

    Qin Chuan nodded, "Who are you? My brother's partner?"

    Zhou Ning shook her head like a rattle, "I am Qin Shao's classmate, my name is Zhou Ning."

    "oh!"

    Qin Chuan looked at her meaningfully and said to Qin Shao, who had been staring at Zhou Ning's smile, "Hurry up and cook!"

    Zhou Ning heard Liu Ling say that after Qin Shao came back, he came over without even eating to ask questions.

    She never expected that Qin Shao's brother was also there. Thinking that someone had told her that Qin Chuan was a dangerous person before, she was a little timid. What's more, she slapped his brother Ban Zhuan in front of him, and now she gave Qin Shao to  When you leave, you don’t want to deal with yourself, right?

    "Are you afraid of me?" Qin Chuan was still leaning on the window sill, looking at her with a half-smile.

    "No!" Zhou Ningxin said, you are a little brat. You have already died once. If you weren't wearing a 16-year-old skin and had to pretend to be crazy, it would be strange for me to be afraid of you.

    "Are you familiar with my brother?"

    "Classmates add deskmates." Zhou Ning answered truthfully.

    She also secretly observed Qin Chuan and found that he was not as scary as Lin Daqiang said. In addition to his somewhat cold temperament, his conversation and behavior were very well-educated.

    "My brother likes you very much." Qin Chuan said without concealment.

    Zhou Ning was stunned for a moment. She knew that Qin Shao liked her, but that was the dead "Zhou Ning" and had nothing to do with her.

    "Wellwe just got along well. We are still young, so it is inevitable that we will be attracted to each other. Maybe that is not called liking, it can only be said that we are like-minded."

    "Haha This is the first time I heard someone refuse to be liked by my brother. You are very interesting." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81 Winning first place

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Shao makes noodles and eats noodles three hundred and sixty-five days a year. He has long been tired of eating them, but seeing his brother and Zhou Ning devouring them, he could only eat a small bowl and put down his chopsticks.

    "Zhou Ning, has anyone bullied you these days?"

    "Yes!" Zhou Ning replied without hesitation with her face buried in the bowl of sea.

    Qin Shao suddenly became nervous and asked with a gloomy face, "Who is it?"

    "That's quite a lot. Do you want to take revenge on them for me?" Zhou Ning asked after taking the last sip of soup, burping and patting her belly.

    Qin Chuan looked at her funny. He had seen many carefree girls like her, but none of them were as interesting as Zhou Ning.

    Zhou Ning stared at Qin Chuan, "Brother, please do me a favor!"

    Qin Chuan looked at her unexpectedly, suddenly smiled and asked, "What's the matter?"

    Zhou Ning was startled by his sudden smile. She thought about it and said, "Forget it, I'd better ask Qin Shao for help!"

    At this time, someone’s face suddenly turned cloudy and clear, and he hurriedly asked, “What’s the matter?”

    "Help my family work."

    Qin Shao's face suddenly fell. The last time he helped her family harvest sorghum, he almost ran away halfway. Liu Ling scolded him for not being good at what he did and not eating enough. But he was really not good at farm work, thanks to him.  His parents had given birth to him in the city, otherwise he would have starved to death.

    "You really don't need my help?" The smile on Qin Chuan's face turned calm again.

    Zhou Ning twitched her lips, "Hey, Brother Qin, you really don't need it."

    Asking Qin Chuan to take a walk around the village could indeed shock Liu Qiang, but on the other hand, it hurt Qin Chuan's self-esteem. Fortunately, she gave up the idea in time, otherwise, wouldn't she have offended Qin Chuan unknowingly?

    After dinner, Zhou Ning hurried to school. On the way, she met Zhang Kun, who had just returned from the Education Bureau.

    "How is it?" Zhou Ning knew that the results of the mathematics competition would be announced in the next few days. Zhang Kun looked serious. Did they not get the ranking?

    "Zhou Ning, come with me to Principal Yu's place."

    "What's going on? Teacher, don't make me interested!"

    Zhang Kun closed his mouth tightly, and Zhou Ning was also nervous. Who knows how long she had been looking forward to the fifty yuan, but she couldn't draw water from the bamboo basket in vain.

    When we arrived at the principal’s office, there were quite a few people inside, including Gao Yu, Li Xiang, and Zhou Hui.

    Principal Yu also saw Zhang Kun's seriousness, and suddenly had an ominous premonition.

    "how……"

    Zhang Kun took a deep breath, solemnly took out a piece of paper stamped in red from his briefcase, and handed it to Principal Yu with trembling hands.

    Principal Yu glanced at him suspiciously, looked down and exclaimed, "Didn't this pass?"

    "First, we won the first place in the group." Principal Yu pounded the table excitedly and looked at everyone with joy, "Students, you won the victory and won the first place in the competition on behalf of our county."

    Zhou Ning looked at Zhang Kun in disbelief, "Teacher, aren't you tired of holding back your words all this time?"

    Zhang Kun finally burst out laughing, "I'm afraid I'll be too excited and fall into the ditch accidentally."

    "Gao Yu, we won!" Zhou Ning reached out her hand happily. Gao Yu hesitated and gave her a high-five.

    Zhou Ning’s smile was very contagious. Gao Yu, who had always been reserved, looked at her sunflower-like smile and smiled, looking at her with soft eyes.

    "However, I have some bad news"

    Zhang Kun interrupted them and said to Principal Yu, "Professor Li sent a telegram saying that only three people will participate in the rematch, so"

    So one of them will be eliminated.

    Zhou Hui found that everyone's eyes were on her, and her face suddenly turned red with embarrassment.

    "You guys, why are you all looking at me?"

    Zhou Ning really admires her strong inner qualities, does anyone else need to say this directly?  Of course she is the one who wants to leave.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 Hibiscus emerges from clear water

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Not leaving?  Zhou Ning decided to add fuel to the fire and sent Zhou Hui on her way.

    There is no way, not to mention that she is scheming, cunning and cunning, Zhou Hui is really not suitable for the path of competition.  Her foundation is not good and she has no talent in mathematics. Instead of going to painful classes every day, she might as well cut off her studies and concentrate on the college entrance examination.

    "Principal Yu and Teacher Zhang, why not let us have a fair competition and let the exam decide who goes and who stays."

    Zhou Hui glared at Zhou Ning fiercely. She didn't speak and no one treated her as a mute. Why did she do everything?

    Isn’t it just an exam?  Who is afraid of whom?  She couldn't pass Gao Yu, could she also fail Li Xiang?  Zhou Hui always acted like a model student and a good student in front of the teacher. When Zhou Ning finished speaking, she nodded hurriedly, "Teacher, I think Zhou Ning's proposal is very good."

    She had no objection, Gao Yu and Li Xiang even less. Zhou Ning sneered, "Sister Hui, you have to work hard. Go to the provincial capital to participate in the semi-finals. In the future, you may represent the provincial team in the national competition. This honor is not for anyone."  You can get whatever you want.”

    “Of course I know, Ah Ning, you’ve worked hard too, I hope you can get good results this time too.”

    Zhou Hui never believed that Zhou Ning relied on her own ability to qualify for the mathematics competition. Li Guoliang lived in Qin Shao's house, and Qin Shao was like a follower all day long.  Zhou Ning joined the competition team.

    Without delay, Zhang Kun immediately asked Wang Peng for a senior year test question, which was similar in difficulty to this competition.

    Gao Yu glanced worriedly at Zhou Hui, who had a tense face. Gao Yu had a clear idea of ??what level she was. Just because he was angry with Zhou Ning, he couldn't get off the stage. Why was she bothering?

    Zhou Hui quickly browsed through it anxiously and found that except for a few questions that she was not sure about, she could answer all the others. For a moment, she was full of confidence and looked up at Zhou Ning.

    Zhou Ning smiled evilly, and suddenly raised her hand to measure in front of her neck. Zhou Hui was so angry that her chest hurt.

    "Time is tight, you only have one and a half hours to answer questions, I wish you all good luck."

    It was quiet in the principal's office, and the air seemed to be solid, making people feel dizzy.

    Zhou Ning didn’t have a good night’s sleep for a week. She felt drowsy in the middle of answering the questions and her eyelids were fighting.

    Gao Yu noticed something behind her and pretended to accidentally kick her stool, causing Zhou Ning to wake up suddenly.

    “Ouch, did you almost fall asleep?

    For the sake of money, she could not let Zhou Hui get involved anymore, so she quickly answered the questions without thinking, checked the papers and handed them in.

    She was the first one again. She turned around and looked at Gao Yu provocatively. Their eyes met. Gao Yu smiled and stood up to hand in the paper.

    After Zhou Ning came out, she went straight to the water tank at the base of the wall and splashed some cold water on her face before clearing her mind.

    "Thank you, Gao Yu."

    Gao Yu stood under the tree and saw water droplets on Zhou Ning's hair and clothes, shining brightly in the sun. Her little face was white and transparent, and her heart skipped a beat.

    He lowered his eyes in embarrassment and whispered, "It's nothing."

    Zhou Ning didn’t know that she was like a hibiscus out of water. When she saw Gao Yu’s blushing face, she immediately felt that this guy was too innocent. Even now he still blushes when he sees her.

    "Is your house almost ready?"

    "Well, in one week, we can move in."

    "At night, if you don't have a good rest at night, you can come to my house and sleep with me and my third sister." Gao Yu said shyly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83 Evenly divided

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning wanted to go to his house, but Qiu Hongmei kept a close eye on her and wouldn't let her go at all.

    "Thank you for your kindness. I have to stay with my mother at night. She is afraid of living alone in a shack."

    Gao Yu was stunned for a moment. It was because he didn't think carefully and only thought that Zhou Ning couldn't sleep well.

    "I heard that you were chased away by Liu Qiang's dog?"

    Zhou Ning chuckled, "He's not a thing, he's too bad."

    Gao Yu rarely said so many words to her in the past, but today he was still concerned about her sleep and personal safety. Zhou Ning felt funny.

    This guy has a high IQ but a low EQ, and is dull and slow. Zhou Ning thought he would be a hero to save the beauty and teach Liu Qiang a lesson for herself, but Gao Yu just asked, probably wanting to confirm whether the news he got was true.

    "Hey, this kid has the attributes of a single dog. If it were Qin Shao, that guy with the thunder attribute would definitely go to Liu Qiang with a knife to fight for his life.

    "Liu Qiang bullied you?" A cold question came suddenly from behind, and both of them were startled.

    Zhou Ning looked back and saw that it was Qin Shao who had just cut his hair. It was as short as his brother's. It was not the same style at noon. Zhou Ning, who had not changed her lust, suddenly had starry eyes.

    Although she is perverted, she is also a conscientious female pervert. She likes masculine and handsome men. In her beauty dictionary, short hair is the criterion for testing whether a boy is handsome or not.  Just like now, Qin Shao still has the same face as before. His hair used to be slightly longer and he looked more feminine, but now he has sharp edges and corners and is handsome.

    "Who cut your hair? Is it Sister Liu Ling?"

    "Yes" Qin Shao dodged Zhou Ning's claws and found that his thoughts were being led by her, and he suddenly became angry.

    "Answer me first, was it Liu Qiang who bullied you?"

    "Yes, yes." Zhou Ning rolled her eyes at him angrily. She wanted to touch Qin Shao's hair, but this guy was completely uncooperative.

    "Qin Shao, didn't you just come to class because of the explanation? School will be over soon."

    "How would I know about Liu Qiang if I didn't come here? Why didn't you tell me at my house?"

    "Isn't this because your brother is here? I originally wanted to ask your brother to take action. I could scare Liu Qiang to death by just wandering around. Later, I considered that your brother was tired from the journey, so I gave you a chance to show off."

    Qin Shao was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "Thank you, remember to give me some honor."

    Zhou Ning curled her lips, saying that women are fickle, and this boy is not much more temperamental than girls. When she begged him, he was so happy, and then he changed his mind after a while?

    "Then are you going or not?" Zhou Ning asked worriedly. Although his deterrent effect was not as good as his brother's, she could exaggerate it later, such as revealing the news that Qin Chuan was in the county. It is estimated that Liu Qiang would be scared to death.

    "Go, why don't you go? I haven't seen you being chased by dogs and running all over the street in such a mess." Qin Shao kept clenching his back molars and said with a gloomy face.

    Why are you so angry? Really!

    At this time, Zhang Kun called them over, and Zhou Ning had to coax Qin Shao and said, "Wait for me, let's go together after school."

    Qin Shao's expression softened slightly, he glared at Zhou Ning and then turned around and went to the school gate.

    "The test results have come out. Zhou Ning and Gao Yu have perfect scores. Li Xiang and Zhou Hui both scored 90 points, which is a tie." Zhang Kun looked at Zhou Ning with a tangled expression while holding the paper.

    Li Guoliang specially wrote two more words in the telegram: Hui Zou.

    If he understood correctly, he didn’t want Zhou Hui to participate in the semi-finals.  Several leaders knew that she instigated Huang Tao to steal test questions, but now that she and Li Xiang were tied, how could they drive her away?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 Dig a hole and jump in

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning looked at Zhou Hui in surprise. From her understanding, it was impossible for Zhou Hui to reach 90% for this paper. It would have been nice to just pass it.

    "Teacher Zhang, there is still some time before school is over, why don't we also talk about this paper." Zhou Ning suggested.

    It is the teacher who has the final say. After Wang Peng sent the paper back, he directly asked Zhou Hui, "For the third big question, please tell me your thoughts."

    Zhou Hui's face was a little pale. She glanced at Zhou Ning resentfully, lowered her head and thought for a while, stumbling over her steps to solve the problem.

    Zhou Ning suddenly took away the roll of paper from Li Xiang's hand. Good guy, the steps of the two were obviously the same. The only difference was that Zhou Hui found the analytical formula of function y first, and Li Xiang was only two steps behind.

    It’s obviously blatant plagiarism!

    Zhou Ning glanced at Li Xiang meaningfully, who lowered his head in embarrassment and did not dare to look at anyone.

    "Ah Dou is really helpless. What kind of ecstasy did Zhou Hui give them?"  Can she make them give up their bright future and become a green leaf for her?

    Zhou Ning really admires Zhou Hui's methods. Despite her two generations, she has neither skill nor scheming.

    In her previous life, she went to college at the age of sixteen, and was often bullied and bullied by her classmates in medical school. Although she fought back in her own way in the end, she was still covered in bruises and bruises. She was the kind of person who killed a thousand enemies and suffered eight hundred losses to herself.  Suicidal revenge.

    How could Wang Peng and Zhang Kun not see the tricks on their papers?  After listening to Zhou Hui's explanation, Wang Peng stared at Li Xiang with cold eyes.

    "Li Xiang, please tell me your solution to the third big question."

    Li Xiang stood up tremblingly, dripping with cold sweat in November, which showed that his mental quality was far behind Zhou Hui's.

    "Teacher, I" Li Xiang's teeth were chattering. He was sad for his misfortune and angry for not fighting. Zhou Ning was really defeated by him.

    "Classmate Li Xiang, can't you tell me?" Wang Peng was furious. He and Huang Tao were both his proud disciples. They were about to take the college entrance examination next year. According to incomplete information, if they could win the finals, they would not be able to take the college entrance examination.  It will give you extra points. This is a great thing that only happens once in a century. One by one, they don’t know how to cherish it.

    "Teacher Wang, I have never, never given a lecture. I, I am too nervous."

    "Classmate Li Xiang, don't be nervous, take a deep breath and relax." Principal Yu stood up and looked at him with a smile, giving people the same feeling of spring breeze as always.

    "Studying is for intelligence, but you can't just study and don't care about other things. It will be good for you to enter colleges and universities and work in the future if you exercise your eloquence and ability."

    “Perhaps Principal Yu’s encouragement really worked. Li Xiang took a deep breath and explained his ideas for solving the problem.

    The three teachers looked at each other, and Wang Peng said solemnly, "That's it for today. Before Professor Li comes back, the competition class will remain as usual, and all four of you will participate. But what Principal Yu just said is right, the purpose of studying is not  I'll make you mute. Since Professor Li can't come back for the time being, you will be each other's teacher and take turns speaking in front of the blackboard. Before taking the re-examination, your performance will be used as a reference to decide who will go up and who will go down."

    Zhou Ning almost applauded Wang Peng's wit. Zhou Hui could get through once, but she couldn't be lucky every time. If she had to take the re-examination, the test questions would definitely be more difficult. It was hard to say whether she could cope with it.

    ????????????????????????????????…??????????????????????????????????????????????— ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…

    ??May you be blessed, Sister Hui!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 Qinchuan’s Story

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning came out carrying her schoolbag and asked Gao Yu if he was going home.

    "I still need to review my homework and won't go back." Gao Yu glanced at Qin Shao under the big tree in the distance and quickly looked away.

    "You really asked him to help you teach Liu Qiang a lesson?" Gao Yu asked.

    "Of course, I can't call the dog in vain."

    Zhou Ning was a little disappointed that he didn't go home with her. Qin Shao shouted angrily from a distance, "Are you still leaving?"

    "Goodbye Gao Yu!" Zhou Ning could only wave to him and quickly ran to Qin Shao.

    "Why do you act like a concubine competing for favor in the harem?" Lu Zhouning couldn't help but joked.

    "Stop talking nonsense!"

    "You still say no? Don't you know that your eyes look like a resentful woman?"

    Qin Shao turned around and looked at her angrily, "What is there to talk about when you meet him every day?"

    This kid is obviously angry that he ignored him.

    "Who told you to leave for more than a month? It's not like you don't know my home address. Don't you know how to read? Can't you write me a letter?"

    "II actually really don't know your home address, what's the name of your village?" Qin Shao muttered timidly.

    “East Village, it’s so simple, but you can’t remember just the word “东村”?

    "East Village? This is really the first time I've heard of it, and you didn't tell me."

    I was really pissed off by this young master. There was such a big sign at the entrance of the village. He came here several times and didn’t notice it?

    "Tell me now, why did you leave without saying goodbye?"

    Qin Shao lowered his head and said as he walked, "Promise me you won't tell others."

    "I swear to God, I won't tell anyone else." Zhou Ning raised her hand and vowed.

    Qin Shao glanced at her, his eyes a little lonely.

    “My brother didn’t come home after he came out, so I had to look for him.”

    "Are you talking about Brother Qin Chuan's release from prison?"

    Qin Shao looked a little ugly, hesitated and nodded.

    "What did he do?"

    “I was worried that he would go find his former enemy, so I begged Sister Ling to go with me. Later, I found him in the city and lived there for a while.”

    "You mean, you have been in the city during this time? If I had known this, I would have gone to find you when I went to the game."

    "You went to the competition? What competition? When did it happen?" Qin Shao asked in surprise.

    "Heh, I'm participating in a math competition. Brother, don't tell me you don't know."

    Qin Shao nodded sheepishly. He only knew that Zhou Ning was studying with Li Guoliang, but he didn't know the date of the competition.

    "Forget it, what's the use of talking about this now? Why is your brother hiding in the city and not going home? Professor Li thought you went back to your home in the provincial capital."

    "My brother doesn't want to go home. He will be quarreling when he goes back. He might as well be outside and be quiet."

    Zhou Ning saw his serious expression, and her mood became depressed.

    "Qin Shao, can you tell me your brother's story?"

    Qin Shao tilted his head and looked at her, then said after a while, "Zhou Ning, I'm sorry, I don't want to say it."

    "Okay, can I ask you one more question?"

    Qin Shao hesitated and nodded.

    "Are Sister Liu Ling and Brother Qin Chuan a couple?"

    "Yes, but that was all in the past. And Zhang Liming, she also likes my eldest brother, so Sister Liu Ling hates Zhang Liming."

    Zhou Ning's eyes widened in surprise, "No wonder I didn't see Zhang Liming when I went to the pharmacy. Her colleagues said she took leave. Could it be that she was going to see Brother Qin Chuan?"

    Qin Shao smiled bitterly, "Zhang Liming picked up my brother when he was released from prison. The reason why I don't want to tell you about my brother is that I can't figure out what happened between the three of them." (Remember the website address of this website.  ：www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86 The fox pretends to be the tiger’s power (1)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At noon, Zhou Ning found a bus ticket stub at Liu Ling's house and guessed that they were close, but she didn't expect Zhang Liming to be involved.

    Qin Shao can’t understand, because he is a second-rate guy. Obviously the girl Qin Chuan likes now is Zhang Liming. Otherwise, why would Zhang Liming know when he came out?

    Only the parties involved know best about emotional matters. Zhou Ning had never been in love in her previous life and had no experience to pass on to Liu Ling, so she stopped questioning.

    When approaching the entrance of the village, Zhou Ning suddenly grabbed Qin Shao's sleeve and stared at the big tree in the distance with horrifying eyes.

    "What, what's wrong?" Qin Shao was frightened by Zhou Ning's eyes and looked nervously in the distance. It turned out that there was a big wolf dog squatting under the tree. It was the one raised by Liu Qiang's family.

    "Run!" Zhou Ning turned around and ran back. There were cornfields on both sides. At this time, the straw had been chopped back and used as firewood. It was bare and unblocked. Where could he run?

    Anyone who lives in the countryside knows that dogs cannot run when they see them. The farther the dog runs, the happier it will be. After Zhou Ning remembered Gao Xing’s warning to her, she bent down and picked up a big stone. Unexpectedly, Qin Shao caught up with her and pulled her arm.  Run faster.

    “Don’t tell me, you are also afraid of dogs?”

    "Yes, yes, I'm afraid of dogs."

    "Good guy, I brought him back as a backer, but I didn't expect him to be a piece of scrap metal.

    "Okay, how can a two-legged one outrun a four-legged one?" Zhou Ning lost her breath and bent over, gasping for air. At this time, the big wolf dog and its brothers also rushed over.

    Qin Shao took out a knife from his schoolbag, which frightened Zhou Ning.

    "What are you doing? Just scare them away with rocks. Do you really want to fight with the dogs?"

    The smelly boy is okay with a knife on his body. This is to develop in the direction!

    Qin Shao had no choice but to put the knife back, imitate Zhou Ning, quickly pick up a handful of stones, and throw them at the leading wolfdog.

    His technique was precise, and the stone hit the dog's head just in time. The dog howled in pain, glanced at the two of them timidly, and ran away to the ground next to it.

    The surroundings finally returned to silence. The two looked at each other and laughed together.

    "Qin Shao, if I find you carrying a knife in your schoolbag tomorrow, we will break off our friendship." Zhou Ning said angrily.

    "I, I know."

    Arriving near her home, Qin Shao was surprised to find that Zhou Ning’s family had built a new house.

    "Isn't this too fast?"

    "Can't we hurry up? It's getting colder day by day, and the original house can no longer be inhabited."

    The roof of the house has been capped and the windows have glass. Gao Mantang and others are painting the walls inside with white ash. It is estimated that they can live in it in three or four days.

    "When we go to Liu Qiang's house, you don't have to say anything, just stand behind me."

    Qin Shao asked, "Isn't this what we call the fox pretending to be the tiger's power?"

    Zhou Ning laughed angrily, "You are the fox."

    Arriving at the door of Liu Qiang’s house, Zhou Ning pinched his waist and called him out. Liu Qiang was drinking with a few friends at home. When he heard Zhou Ning’s voice, he wanted to come out and teach her a lesson. But when he saw Qin Shao with a gloomy face, he was frightened and peed.

    "Qin, Qin Shao, are you back?"

    Qin Shao originally wanted to scold him, but remembering Zhou Ning's previous confession, he kept a cold face and stared at him sinisterly.

    "Liu Qiang, did you steal the beams in my house?"

    Liu Qiang looked at her fearfully and stammered, "I, I didn't steal."

    "Stop pretending to be confused. My uncle has told you that if you dare to lie in front of Qin Shao, you will be responsible for the consequences." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87 The fox pretends to be the tiger’s power (2)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Liu Qiang already knew the news that the Qin brothers were back, and was about to go out and hide, but he didn't expect to be blocked by Zhou Ning.

    "Zhou Ning, I was forced to go to your house to steal the beams." Liu Qiang said with a bitter look on his face.

    "Oh? Tell me more specifically, who forced you to steal?" Zhou Ning crossed her chest and stared at Liu Qiang at leisure.

    "It's your uncle. He said you always make him angry. Give me ten dollars and ask me to steal the good beams and replace them with the bad ones. Maybe one day the beam will break and I will crush you two.  die."

    What a cruel heart, Zhou Ning couldn't help but shudder, that was her uncle, the two of them had the same blood, could he not tolerate her like this?

    "So, you took ten yuan to do something for the tiger?" Zhou Ning angrily punched Liu Qiang in the nose.

    Liu Qiang covered his nose, and nosebleeds dripped down between his fingers. He did not dare to scream because he knew that shouting at this time would only anger Qin Shao, who was ashen-faced.

    "Zhou Ning, please stop fighting. Can't you do it if I give you money?"

    "Bring it here!" Zhou Ning roared, making Liu Qiang sit on the ground in fright.

    Holding ten dollars in her hand, Zhou Ning was shaking with anger.

    "What are you going to do?" Qin Shao asked worriedly from behind.

    "Reporting the crime is a murder, a naked murder. If I don't report the crime, am I going to keep him here for the New Year?"

    Qin Shao opened his mouth and said in his heart, you can come to me. I will beat Zhou Jinfa all over the floor so that he will never dare to trouble you again.  But he didn't dare to say it. If he did, he would only get a look from Zhou Ning.

    Liu Qiang was so frightened that he peed, "Sister-in-law, promise you won't trouble me again if you tell me. You beat me and scolded me. Don't send me to jail. I'm afraid."

    "Bah! When you did bad things, why didn't you think that this would happen again?"

    Zhou Ning took Liu Qiang’s arm and went to the brigade headquarters. It was already dark. Gao Mantang was about to lock the door and go home when he heard some noise outside and hurriedly stuck his head out to see what was going on.

    "Ah Ning, what are you doing?"

    Gao Mantang ran out, and Zhou Ning dragged Liu Qiang, who was crying like a ghost, followed by villagers who were watching the fun. Someone first told Zhou Ning the reason.

    “Village chief, Liu Qiang’s men stole the beams from Zhou Ning’s house.”

    "What?" Gao Mantang glared at Liu Qiang with hatred, "You bastard, can you do something that is harmful to the world?"

    "Uncle, I want to report a crime. The township police station is already off work, so I have to go to the village headquarters to report the situation."

    Zhou Ning glanced around. Wang and Yu Shuping, who were mixed in the crowd, shrank their heads and did not dare to look directly at Zhou Ning.

    "Liu Qiang, in front of the village chief and all the neighbors, tell me everything you know without telling a lie."

    Liu Qiang timidly glanced at Qin Shao, who had remained silent, coughed, and told him clearly what happened to Zhou Jinfa that night.

    "You are talking nonsense, Liu Qiang, you have eaten too much lard and you are blinded, otherwise you were threatened by Zhou Ning and poured dirty water on my son." Wang was so angry that she pointed at Liu Qiang's nose and yelled.

    Of course she felt that Liu Qiang was making things up because she had no idea about the dirty things done by her son and daughter-in-law.

    "What happened on the day Zhou Ning's house was built with beams, she thought she made a wish to the Bodhisattva every day, and the Bodhisattva appeared to help her take revenge on Zhou Ning.

    This matter is not a trivial matter. If Lin Daqiang hadn't found a problem with the beams by testing his strength, there might have been a big accident in the future. If someone died, Gao Mantang would also be implicated. He chose the wooden beams with his own hands.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 The fox pretends to be the tiger’s power (3)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Okay Liu Qiang, you have been sneaking around and fighting all day long. You are ignorant and have no skills. Now you have learned how to murder. You don't want to go home tonight. You will live in the village. I will go to the countryside with me tomorrow morning to make it clear."

    "Uncle, please don't send me to prison. I will never dare to do it again."

    Liu Qiangniang, who came after hearing the news, hugged Gao Mantang's thigh and started to perform hard, howling and howling, she even told how Xia Wang collected money from her and called Liu Qiang, Huo and Zhou Ning.

    This was not the first time Qin Shao heard about this, but hearing it from Liu Qiang’s mother’s mouth made his lungs explode with anger.

    Zhou Ning is the girl he wants to protect, and he can’t bear to let her go even if she’s beaten or scolded. She’s actually being persecuted by her own grandmother and uncle. Is this family still human?

    It was unbearable. He stepped forward and kicked Liu Qiang hard. When he reached for his schoolbag, Zhou Ning grabbed him.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Qin Shao was frightened by Zhou Ning's ferocious expression. He looked down at Liu Qiang, who was rolling on the ground in pain, and regained consciousness.

    "Qin Shao, I said, if you dare to use the knife again, we will break off our friendship. I don't like friends with violent tendencies."

    Qin Shao's aura slowly subsided and he stood aside dejectedly.

    "Uncle, I don't want to say anything else. My mother and I don't know how we offended people and were calculated like this. Now is a society governed by law. Some people can't be allowed to do whatever they want. Please make the decision for me and bring the bad guys to justice."  By law.”

    "Okay, Ah Ning, you know what to do even if you don't tell me." Gao Mantang glanced gloomily at Yu Shuping who was hiding in the crowd, snorted coldly, picked up Liu Qiang's collar, and locked him into the team  Department, find someone to watch over him.

    Qiu Hongmei stumbled over. She was cooking for the helper at home. When she heard that her daughter was going to confront Liu Qiang, she hurriedly ran out.

    Meeting Zhou Ning and Qin Shao on the way, Qiu Hongmei hugged her girl fearfully.

    "A Ning, did Liu Qiang hit you?"

    "No, let's talk about it when we get home."

    The newly built house was square, freshly plastered with white ash, and smelled of quicklime. Zhou Ning directed Qin Shao to get a brazier and place it in the center of the ground. After a while, the smell became much lighter.

    The helpers went back one after another after eating, and Zhou Ning also urged Qin Shao to go home.

    "Can I stay at your house tonight?" Qin Shao was worried about leaving at all. What if her perverted uncle came over to take revenge at night?

    "Where is there a place for you to live?" Zhou Ning couldn't laugh or cry. She and Qiu Hongmei were crowded in a temporary shack and woke up several times in the middle of the night. The house was built, but the kang was not set up yet, so they couldn't sleep on the ground.

    “I, I’m just sitting in this room.”

    "Okay, I know you're worried about me and my mom. Everything will be fine tonight. Don't worry."

    Zhou Ning pushed him out and said as she walked, "My mother and I are at the forefront of the storm. Country people like to make trouble. You are already famous in the village, so don't cause me any more trouble."

    "Then you have to be smart and don't carry it alone if something happens." Qin Shao warned worriedly.

    "I know everything, please go home quickly."

    Zhou Ning reached out to touch his head, but Qin Shao deftly dodged it.

    “Sister Liu Ling’s craftsmanship is pretty good.”

    "My brother cut it for me. If you like it, let him cut your hair another day."

    Zhou Ning asked in surprise, "Your brother also knows how to get a haircut?"

    "Yes, Sister Ling's craftsmanship was taught by my brother. He learned it from an old master in the provincial capital." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89 The fox pretends to be the tiger’s power (4)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Early the next morning, Zhou Ning asked Gao Xing to help her go to school to ask for leave. She must handle the matter of secretly changing the beams and not let Zhou Jinfa and his family succeed and persecute her again and again.

    A lot of things can happen in one night.

    In the middle of the night, the glass of the brigade headquarters was smashed. If Liu Qiang hadn't been afraid of Qin Shao's revenge and would tie his big wolf dog to the gate no matter what, the person who smashed the glass would definitely have climbed in and committed the murder.

    However, Qin Shao became the target of suspicion. Everyone saw that he wanted to beat Liu Qiang last night.

    "It can't be him." After hearing what Gao Mantang said, Zhou Ning denied it.

    "Then you have other suspects?"

    "My uncle, maybe he was framed, or maybe he was just trying to scare Liu Qiang."

    Gao Mantang stared at her with cold eyes, "A Ning, you have to provide evidence when you speak. You can't just say anything about this matter. Leave it to the comrades at the police station to handle it!"

    Zhou Ning was very anxious. To be honest, she really couldn't guarantee whether it was Qin Shao's evil thing.

    "Didn't they find anything suspicious?" Zhou Ning asked, pointing to the villagers who guarded Liu Qiang last night.

    "After chasing him out, there was no one left in sight."

    Zhou Ning had no choice but to agree to Gao Mantang's suggestion and go to the township police station to report the case.

    "Comrade policemen, I suggest you go to Qin Shao's home immediately and ask, don't let Qin Shao escape during the long nights and dreams," Zhou Ning said.

    The policeman who took the case smiled and said, "You are quite aware."

    "He is my classmate, and I also want to help him clear his suspicions as soon as possible."

    Zhou Ning prayed silently in her heart, praying that Qin Shao would listen to her and be a law-abiding young man.

    When he arrived at Qin Shao’s house, he was pushing his bicycle to get ready for school. He noticed that several uniformed police officers had arrived, and he immediately stared at them with vigilance.

    "Are you Qin Shao?"

    "yes!"

    "The glass of the brigade headquarters in the East Village was smashed last night. Some people suspect that you did it. Please come with us!"

    Qin Chuan, who was holding a rice bowl and drinking porridge in the room, heard voices outside and walked out to check. He found that they were in uniform, and his face immediately changed.

    "what happened?"

    Zhou Ning ran over, panting, and stopped the police who were about to take Qin Shao away.

    "You should ask him before he is taken away. He is still a student and was taken away by the police in broad daylight. Will he still have the face to go to school in the future?"

    The police comrades were also very talkative. They felt that Zhou Ning's words made sense, so they entered Qin Shao's house.

    Zhou Ning was pulled aside by Qin Chuan, "Little girl, what did my brother commit?"

    "Brother Qinchuan, tell me the truth. Was Qin Shao at home last night?"

    "certainly."

    Zhou Ning looked at him dubiously, Qin Chuan sneered a few times, "What? You don't believe him?"

    "I believe it!" Zhou Ning nodded decisively and replied.  She took a bet that Qin Shao would not go to the village headquarters to scare Liu Qiang.

    In the room, Qin Shao finally figured out why the police came to the door. In a depressed mood, he took out the homework book from his schoolbag and placed it in front of the two of them.

    "I was doing my homework at home last night."

    "Who can prove that you are at home?"

    "My brother, and my teacher." Qin Shao replied sincerely.

    Just as he was talking, Li Guoliang came back from outside with a white towel hanging around his neck. He found that there was a stranger in the house, and he couldn't help but frown as he came in.

    As soon as the police comrades learned about the situation and learned that the other party was a professor, they were immediately in awe.  Li Guoliang took out the paper he used to give Qin Shao's lecture last night and showed it to them, confirming that Qin Shao was indeed tutoring at home.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 The Real Warrior

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning’s heart dropped to the ground and she patted Qin Shao’s shoulder solemnly.

    ??Young people have a lot to do. If you go home so late and still know how to study hard, your future is bright!

    When Qin Shao saw her loving eyes caring for the next generation of young people, he was so frightened that he shivered and had goosebumps all over the floor.

    She thought it was Li Guoliang who forced Qin Shao to study, but she didn't know that it was Qin Shao who took the initiative to ask Li Guoliang to make up for his missed homework.

    He didn’t want to be left too far behind Zhou Ning, so he could only catch up with her if he worked hard.

    “To eliminate the suspense surrounding Qin Shao, the key suspects are the people in the village.

    "Zhou Ning, I will accompany you back to the village to investigate."

    "Qin Shao, you go to school. It's not a big deal. I can handle it myself."

    Li Guoliang got a rough idea of ??Zhou Ning's family situation, and then realized that her family's life was difficult, and he was very anxious.

    "Can you help me?" Li Guoliang asked.

    "Teacher, thank you for your concern. I can do it myself. You can do whatever you have to do. With the police comrades here, my family's affairs will definitely come to light."

    It turned out that the person who followed her back to the village was Qin Chuan.

    Lu Zhouning said sheepishly, "Actually, there's really no need for Brother Qin Chuan to come."

    "I am also idle when I am idle. You haven't seen Ah Shao's face. He can attend class with peace of mind even if I am here."

    Zhou Ning readily accepted their brother's kindness and asked Qin Chuan to go there. Liu Qiang would no longer dare to bully their family in the future, and maybe the entire East Village would be free from Liu Qiang's harassment.

    Sure enough, when Liu Qiang saw Qin Chuan, he was frightened.

    He fully explained the evil deeds he had done in the past year. The police also solved a theft case that happened in another village not long ago. What they didn't know was that the person who broke through Liu Qiang's psychological defense was actually taciturn.  Qinchuan.

    Zhou Jinfa was invited to the police station for the second time to assist in the investigation. Liu Qiang, bent on seeking leniency, bit out all his accomplices. Everyone gave consistent confessions, saying that Zhou Jinfa ordered them to do it.

    Zhou Ning got angry and asked Qin Chuan to sit at home and thank him for his help.

    "Actually, I didn't do anything." Qin Chuan leaned against the door frame, smiling as he watched Zhou Ning catch old hens in the yard.

    "Brother Qinchuan, you're welcome. I had a meal at your house, so I should return your invitation today."

    Qiu Hongmei breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her daughter stuffing the old hen into the cage. She thought Zhou Ning wanted to kill the old hen to entertain the guests.

    She secretly looked at Qin Chuan, wondering how Zhou Ning could suddenly know so many boys. Villagers would ask her every day if Zhou Ning was dating.

    People's words are scary, and she doesn't want to be pointed out. Before she could talk to Zhou Ning, another boy came over today, each one more handsome than the other, and her heart became more and more tense every time.

    "Mom, don't be stunned. Let's make something delicious for lunch. One is to entertain Brother Qin Chuan, and the other is to celebrate that we finally found out the person behind it."

    "A Ning" Qiu Hongmei looked around fearfully. She was afraid that Yu Shuping would hear her and come over to yell at her again.

    Zhou Ning shook her head helplessly and continued working.

    Qin Chuan came over and put the broom into her hand.

    "Now that I've encountered it, I'm too embarrassed to just sit back and watch. You'd better do something a girl can do."

    Zhou Ning was enjoying her leisure time. She was not made for work at all. She could not move any debris in the yard and almost cut her finger.

    The house is completely built. After burning the charcoal fire all night, the entire whitewash wall is completely dry and the whole house is bright.  But there was nothing else in the room except the two cabinets Qiu Hongmei packed for her wedding.

    "What do you like? Let me give you a housewarming gift." Qin Chuan said to Zhou Ning during the meal.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91 A sigh

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Brother Qin Chuan, are you kidding?" Zhou Ning said seriously.

    "Of course, you can speak, but it must be within my ability." Qin Chuan looked at her with a smile.

    "I want a desk." Zhou Ning's request is so simple. The key is that she is embarrassed to ask for too expensive gifts. For example, she wants a TV, but what is her relationship with Qin Chuan?  Want to receive such an expensive gift?

    "A Ning, there is some wood left at home. If you want a table, let's make it ourselves. How can we ask others for it?" Qiu Hongmei couldn't help but criticize.

    Zhou Ning chuckled, "Mom, I was joking with Brother Qin Chuan."

    She raised her head and looked at Qin Chuan seriously, "Please wait until brother makes a lot of money before you give me something, otherwise I will suffer the consequences. But I heard from Qin Shao that brother has good haircut skills. Can you please give me a haircut?"  ?”

    Isn’t this too much to ask for?  Zhou Ning looked at her mother, while Qiu Hongmei looked like she had seen a ghost.

    "A Ning, your hair has always been cut by your mother." Qiu Hongmei looked at her daughter disappointedly, always feeling that she could no longer hold her, and that she was now a burden to her.

    "I know, but Brother Qin Chuan is a professional and you are an amateur. I am a grown up girl and I know how beautiful it is."

    Qiu Hongmei's eyes suddenly turned red, and even Qin Chuan was stunned.

    "Mom, what are you doing? I don't mean to dislike you. Don't cut your own hair in the future. Isn't making money a way to improve your quality of life? There are some things you can't do yourself, so of course you have to find a professional.  .”

    After dinner, Zhou Ning had to rush back to school to participate in the competition class, so she went back with Qin Chuan.

    "If I have time, I can give you a haircut right away." Being trusted by others is also a kind of happiness. Qin Chuan calmed down his expression of confusion about the future and looked at Zhou Ning seriously.

    "Okay, how about going to Sister Liu Ling's place? You won't mind, right?"

    "……I do not mind."

    After thinking about it, Qin Chuan asked, "Did you hear something about me? Did Qin Shao say it?"

    Zhou Ning did not shy away and said directly, "Qin Shao said that Sister Liu Ling is your ex-girlfriend, and she learned her hairdressing skills from you, and the person you currently like is Zhang Liming from the pharmacy, and I happen to know both of them.  "

    "Haha, you are very interesting and candid."

    "Normally, there is nothing embarrassing about a man having sex with a woman."

    Qin Chuan squinted his eyes, feeling more and more that Zhou Ning was different. No wonder his silly brother was obsessed with him and kept mumbling his name for a month in the city.

    Liu Ling didn’t expect Qin Chuan to come with Zhou Ning. As soon as she entered the room, Zhou Ning hugged her arm and apologized.

    "Sister Liu Ling, I want Brother Qin Chuan to give me a haircut. Do you mind?"

    "So what if I mind? I can't kick you out, you shameless guy." Liu Ling smiled and squeaked at her twice, then raised her head and glanced at Qin Chuan who was leaning against the door, feeling very uncomfortable.

    Sitting on the old barber chair, Zhou Ning first proposed the hairstyle she wanted. After Qin Chuan discussed it with her for a few words, he grabbed the hair scissors placed on the table.

    Liu Ling’s heart was beating wildly. For four years, Qin Chuan had not touched a hair clipper. Could it be that starting from today, he was ready to return to his old career?

    To be honest, Liu Ling hoped that he would continue in the barbering industry. Qin Chuan learned barbering from Master Zhang of the state-owned barber shop at the age of eighteen. He was smart and dexterous, and could learn it almost immediately after being taught. He could also figure out new tricks on his own, and soon he could do it.  Just as he established a foothold in the barber shop, Master Zhang took over his post after his retirement and became the best young master in the state-owned barber shop.

    "If it hadn't been for that incident, Qin Chuan would have continued to live in the public family, and would not have had a criminal record, and it would have been recorded in the files forever.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

 Chapter 92 What happened four years ago (1)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Through the mirror, Zhou Ning noticed Liu Ling's lonely eyes. Zhou Ning liked Liu Ling more than Zhang Liming. It was not difficult to see that Liu Ling actually liked Qin Chuan.

    "Brother, what are you going to do in the future?"

    Qin Chuan's hand paused, and he was stunned for a long time before continuing to cut her hair.

    Qin Chuan smiled lowly, "I haven't thought about it yet, maybe I will work in a factory as a worker."

    Liu Ling's face suddenly turned pale. She asked in surprise, "Are you going to work in Zhang Liming's father's factory?"

    Qin Chuan looked at her and said with a smile, "Not necessarily, I have to find a job anyway."

    “Brother doesn’t want to continue working in the barbering industry?”

    Zhou Ning is a nymphomaniac. She has seen a lot of handsome guys in her previous life and has some knowledge of handsome guys' hairstyles. Qin Shao's short haircut is definitely a master's level.

    " Just like using tomatoes to scramble eggs to test the chef's skill, it is not easy to cut the hair properly and ensure that every angle is perfect, but Qin Chuan can do this with impeccable perfection.

    "You and Qin Shao are my last two customers. I swore that I never want to do this business again."

    "Don't worry, brother, don't be so arbitrary. I don't know why you make such an oath, but it's a pity that you don't do this."

    Zhou Ningjue’s Gao Yu will also improve his appearance if he gets a haircut. In order to benefit herself, she also wants to recommend Gao Yu!

    Qin Chuan smiled and said nothing, focusing on the haircut for the rest of the time. Half an hour later, a beautiful girl appeared in the mirror.

    “I don’t know if Qiu Hongmei is not good at craftsmanship or because of her mentality, she cut Zhou Ning’s hair into various lengths and eight shorts. The hair was all stuck in the front, making the back of her head look bald.

    With Qin Chuan’s skillful hands, Zhou Ning transformed from a country bumpkin into a fashionable girl in an instant. The broken hair around her ears perfectly modified her face, highlighting her agility and charm.

    "Brother, I don't think you can clean up the mountain. When I go out later, someone will definitely ask about it, and I will definitely tell them where I got my hair cut. Don't refuse. It's not polite to ask Sister Ling to clean up the mess.  .”

    With one sentence, Qin Chuan's retreat was blocked. Qin Chuan smiled helplessly and said, "Miss Zhou Ning, please be kind and don't tell anyone where you got your hair cut, okay?"

    "Brother, you really don't want to work in this industry?" Seeing that he didn't look like he was joking, Zhou Ning asked again with regret.

    Qin Chuan nodded, no doubt.

    Waiting for Zhou Ning to leave, Liu Ling swept the floor with a broom and occasionally glanced at Qin Chuan, who was sitting by the door and looking at the road in a daze.

    "Ahem, Qin Chuan, you haven't lost your skills. Zhou Ning's hair style is very nice."

    Qin Chuan looked back at her, twitched his lips, and looked out the door again.

    Liu Lingjue's heart was filled with panic.

    "Is it because of that incident that you swore not to use hair clippers?"

    Seeing that Qin Chuan was indifferent, Liu Ling was furious.

    "It was not your fault four years ago. It was Zhang Liming who deliberately framed you. Why don't you believe what I said?" Liu Ling raised her voice and shouted emotionally.

    Qin Chuan turned around, frowning.

    "Liu Ling, it's over. Don't talk about it anymore."

    "What's gone by? If it can go by, why don't you leave Zhang Liming? Why don't you dare to take the hair scissors?"

    Suddenly Qin Chuan stood up suddenly, rushed to Liu Ling's side, grabbed her neck, and said with heavy breathing, "I told you to shut up, why do you want to offend me? I am willing to take the blame for Zhang Liming, you  Do you care?"

    "Qin Chuan, you coward, I hate you so much, get out of here!" Liu Ling coughed violently, pointed at the angry Qin Chuan and cursed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93 What happened four years ago (2)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Returning halfway to pick up her schoolbag, Zhou Ning stood outside the door and overheard their quarrel. She was worried that Liu Ling would be strangled to death by him. As soon as Zhou Ning was about to push the door open, Qin Chuan rushed out like a crazy buffalo with scarlet eyes.  .

    "Brother Qinchuan"

    Zhou Ning wanted to catch up, but Qin Chuan threw a cold warning, "Leave me alone!"

    Zhou Ning shrank her neck. She didn't mean to eavesdrop on his secret, but now that she heard the beginning, Zhou Ning certainly wanted to know better.

    "Sister Liu Ling?"

    Liu Ling was lying on the table crying loudly when she heard a sound behind her and hurriedly wiped away her tears.

    "Why are you back again?"

    "The schoolbag was left here."

    Liu Ling grabbed the schoolbag placed in the corner and threw it to her without raising her head, "You dropped it here on purpose, right?"

    "Hehe, you discovered it." She did do it on purpose. She wanted to see if Qin Chuan and Liu Ling had a chance to get back together, but now it seems that there is no chance.

    "Sister Liu Ling, are you okay?"

    "No, you go to school quickly!" Liu Ling said with a heavy nasal voice.

    "Sister Liu Ling, what's going on between Brother Qin Chuan and Zhang Liming?" Zhou Ning asked curiously, leaning on the door frame.

    "Don't pry. Qin Chuan has a bad temper. If he knows that someone is pleading about him, he will do something drastic."

    "For example, if he beats someone? Beat him to death?"

    Liu Ling raised her head and looked at her in shock.

    "I also heard from hearsay. Although I haven't been in contact with Brother Qin Chuan for a long time, I know that he is a good person. I want to understand more clearly why people outside see him this way."

    Liu Ling got up, dragged her into the house and locked the door.

    "Come in and say something."

    Liu Ling sniffed and wiped her face with a wet towel, looking lonely.

    "I don't have many friends. You are much younger than me, but I am happy to tell you what's on my mind. You have to keep it secret from me."

    "Just tell me, I will never tell anyone."

    "Four years ago, when I was sixteen and Qin Chuan was eighteen, I went to work in a state-owned barber shop, and Qin Chuan was my master. I secretly had a crush on him, and he also liked me. Naturally, we secretly fell in love.  "

    Recalling the past, a touch of warmth appeared on Liu Ling's face. First love was beautiful and unforgettable, but the person she fell in love with was unruly and rebellious. She could love her to the death and hate her to the extreme.

    "Zhang Liming's father is the director of the iron foundry and has real power in his hands. Qin Chuan's parents are clerks in the provincial office of the iron foundry. Zhang Liming got to know Qin Chuan from time to time."

    Oh, so that’s it!

    "She pursues Qin Chuan crazily"

    Speaking of this, Liu Ling smiled bitterly. Zhang Liming was really crazy. In order to get Qin Chuan, she went to the barber shop all day to guard him. She would follow Qin Chuan wherever he went.

    At first, she didn't know about the relationship between the two, and she had insulted Zhang Liming. It wasn't until one day when Zhang Liming arrogantly hugged Qin Chuan's arm and declared his sovereignty to her that Liu Ling understood who the real fool and madman was.  She herself was dumped by Qin Chuan. This news was told to her by her love rival. One can imagine how humiliated she was at that time.

    "Sister Liu Ling, you said that Brother Qin Chuan took the blame for Zhang Liming. What do you mean?"

    "As far as I know, her mother has betrothed her to someone else and does not allow Zhang Liming to have any contact with Qin Chuan. I have also seen that man. He is tall and big, and his appearance is far worse than Qin Chuan, but he seems to be somewhat powerful.  , at this time, Zhang Liming began to sway from side to side, secretly interacting with the man behind his back, and pretending to be affectionate in front of Qin Chuan, stepping on both sides." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94 Destroy a person

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Brother Qin Chuan didn't notice?" Zhou Ning was extremely surprised. She didn't expect that the plain-looking Zhang Liming was still a "big carrot".

    "Oh, he is still obsessed with Zhang Liming. How can he believe what I say?"

    "So, does Brother Qin Chuan only fight with others"

    "It was a beating. He was maimed. The cause of the incident was that Zhang Liming was blocked on the road and was harassed. After someone saw it, he ran to the barber shop and told Qin Chuan. He beat the man in anger, but later investigation  It was discovered that Zhang Liming defrauded that person of his money, and that idiot Qin Chuan was used as a weapon."

    Liu Ling sighed heavily, "These are all what I found out later through investigation. The person who was deceived had a miserable life, and one of his eyes was blinded by Qin Chuan. I don't know how he is living now!"

    "Poke? You mean, Brother Qin Chuan takes the hair scissors"

    Liu Ling nodded sadly.

    "When he was cutting your hair, his hands were shaking. Do you know how long it took him to move the first scissors?"

    Liu Ling was trembling all over when she said this. She hated Zhang Liming and wanted to beat her to death. It was she who ruined Qin Chuan's future and her happiness.

    "Sister Liu Ling, don't be too excited. Everything has passed. Brother Qin Chuan is back now. He is still young and will definitely make a difference."

    It was too late, Zhou Ning said goodbye to her in a hurry and went to the high school to participate in the mathematics competition training.

    The moment she entered the room, Gao Yu and Zhou Hui both had surprised expressions.

    Zhou Ning smiled at Gao Yu and sat at the front.

    She was not ugly to begin with, and she could catch the eye even with a slight twitch. No wonder Gao Yu and others' eyes lit up.

    "Now that everyone is here, let me say a few words." Li Guoliang held a thick stack of hand-engraved scrolls and glanced over everyone's body, exploring and sizing them up. Some people were sitting on pins and needles.  , like a glow on my back, feeling uncomfortable all over.

    "The rematch will be held in a month. Teacher Wang Peng has told me his previous requirements for you. I completely agree with his arrangement. The original intention of studying is not to participate in the competition and obtain rankings, but also to cultivate your abilities in all aspects and serve you well.  Lay a solid foundation for future employment.”

    After speaking, Li Guoliang's eyes stayed on Gao Yu and Zhou Ning for a few more moments, and nodded with a smile.

    Wang Peng handed out the papers to the four people and gave them one hour to do ten questions. Then Li Xiang gave everyone the questions for the remaining hour.

    Zhou Hui secretly breathed a sigh of relief and held the pen in her hand tightly, her whole back tense.

    Within half an hour, Zhou Hui began to sweat on her forehead. It was already November, and the cotton-padded clothes she was wearing were soaked with sweat, making her body sticky and uncomfortable.

    " What caused her to break out in a cold sweat was the ten rather difficult math questions. She could barely solve the first two, but she couldn't understand the remaining eight questions at all.

    "There are still ten minutes left, please hurry up."

    Wang Peng's words were like a reminder. Zhou Hui was so anxious that stars were popping up in her eyes. The words on the paper were floating in front of her eyes, and she couldn't read them at all.

    Zhou Ning turned the pencil in her hand boredly. She only wrote the answer to each question at the end of the question, just to hear how different Li Xiang's problem-solving ideas were from her own, so that she could have a rough idea of ??his true level.

    Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly noticed a shadow moving slowly behind him. Zhou Ning was startled, and took out a small mirror from her schoolbag and shook it. Zhou Hui quickly dodged it as if she was electrocuted.

    Hehe, Sister Hui wants to copy her answer?  We are all sisters, we should help!

    So, Zhou Ning put the roll of paper on the empty table next to her and learned to do good deeds. Zhou Ning has always had this awareness.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 Let’s all break up

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Hui was overjoyed when she noticed that Zhou Ning had moved the paper aside. Just when she was about to take a few sneak peeks, Wang Peng suddenly coughed twice, which frightened Zhou Hui to the point where her face turned pale and she broke out in a cold sweat.

    Wang Peng frowned displeased, feeling even more dissatisfied with Zhou Hui.

    "Time's up, everyone, stop writing! I'll give you five minutes to check each other's answers." After Wang Peng said that, he turned around and went out. There were only four of them left in the classroom.

    Gao Yu knocked on the back of Zhou Ning's chair, "The last question, what's your answer?"

    Zhou Ning turned around, stuffed her roll in front of him, looked at him with a smile, and also looked at Zhou Hui, who had a blushing face and was about to cry.

    "Sister Hui, what's wrong with you? Why are your eyes red?" Zhou Ning asked deliberately.

    "It's nothing!" Zhou Hui lowered her head in embarrassment and covered her roll tightly.

    Gao Yu turned his head and glanced at her, then kindly placed Zhou Ning's roll between the two of them, "Zhou Hui, take a look at it quickly and let's get the answers right."

    Zhou Hui held back tears and pulled her hair to cover her eyes. The moment she saw Zhou Ning's paper, she was stunned.

    She was obsessed and thought that Zhou Ning would be kind enough to copy it for her. Even if she copied the number, what would be the use?  It was obvious that Zhou Ning was deliberately teasing herself.

    Li Xiang, who was on the side, also came over to answer the question. Everyone's focus was on the paper, and no one cared about Zhou Hui's expression changes.

    "Zhou Ning, your answer is 46, while Li and I are thinking of 97. Can you please tell us your solution to the problem?"

    Zhou Ning looked over her head and looked at their problem-solving steps. She pointed at one of the steps and was about to speak. Suddenly her eyes rolled and something bad appeared.

    "Sister Hui, what do you think?"

    "Me?" Zhou Hui just controlled her emotions and turned into a frightened little white rabbit in an instant. She hesitated for a long time without saying anything.

    Zhou Hui’s lungs were about to burst with anger. But this was a classroom and she didn’t dare to get angry. She could only swallow her anger and said, “I didn’t do it.”

    "It's not a shame if you don't succeed. In fact, everyone knows how good you are."

    "You!" Zhou Hui was trembling with anger and burst into tears. She stood up, grabbed her schoolbag and walked out.

    "Zhou Hui" Gao Yu pulled her sleeve, Zhou Ning couldn't help but frowned and stared at Gao Yu.

    "Zhou Hui, we can help you wherever you are!"

    Zhou Ning suddenly felt as if he had swallowed a dead fly, and was extremely nauseous.

    "Gao Yu, who do you think is more suitable to participate in the re-examination, Zhou Hui or Li Xiang?" Zhou Ning couldn't bear Gao Yu's fight. This is related to whether she can get the bonus again, and it is also related to Gao Yu's attitude towards the competition.  What attitude do you hold?

    "I, of course I hope they can all participate."

    "Gao Yu, one of the four of us must go. If you defend Zhou Hui now, you are harming her. Why do you ask her to go to the battlefield? She is not suitable to participate in the competition at all!" Zhou Ning asked angrily.

    "she……"

    Gao Yu was stunned there. He had never seen Zhou Ning get angry at him. He thought that if he said something for Zhou Hui, Zhou Ning would not refute him.

    "Zhou Ning, don't bully me too much. Isn't it enough that you have harmed my family? I am your cousin, can you respect me?" Zhou Hui cried so hard that she felt as aggrieved as Zhou Ning had wronged her.

    "Since you bring your family affairs to class regardless of your shame, I don't have to save face for you. My principle in dealing with things is that I will not offend others unless they offend me. You all know in your heart what immoral things my uncle has done. As for you, I  I advise you to leave a way out for yourself, and don’t shamelessly stay in the competition class. May I ask, are you a candidate for competition?” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96 Recognize the reality

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The quiet sound of needles dropping could be heard in the classroom. Zhou Ning stared at her condescendingly. Zhou Hui felt like there were millions of ants gnawing all over her body, and she wanted to find a crack in the ground to hide.

    "A-Ning, you, how could you do this to me?"

    "Zhou Hui, are you leaving or not?"

    There is no turning back. Since Zhou Ning has become a villain, Zhou Ning is not afraid of being criticized by her at all, not to mention she didn't say anything wrong.

    "You have no right to drive me away." Zhou Hui suddenly wiped away her tears and stared at her coldly.

    "I have no right, Zhou Hui, you have to sit tight in this seat and don't die in an ugly way. I will sprinkle some salt on your wounds when the time comes. Who said you don't have a good person in your family? You have to follow me everywhere.  Be against!"

    It doesn’t matter that she doesn’t want such a relative. She, Zhou Ning, came here naked and lived a wonderful life relying on her own ability. If others bully her, she must fight back hard, otherwise wouldn’t it be a waste of her second life?

    Gao Yu felt very uncomfortable. It was the first time he saw Zhou Ning retort, which made him get to know her again and make him feel worthless for Zhou Hui.

    Zhou Ning is right. She is not suitable for competition. She would only be humiliating herself if she stayed. Why wait until Professor Li and Teacher Wang personally tell her before leaving?

    "Zhou Hui, come out and I'll have a word with you."

    Zhou Ning watched in surprise as Gao Yu took Zhou Hui away.

    "Isn't this child White Lotus?" Zhou Ning murmured.

    Are there male white lotuses?  This is a question. Who can give her a perfect explanation as to why Gao Yu got involved?  He wants to help Zhou Hui vent his anger?

    After a while, Zhou Hui came in with red eyes, picked up her schoolbag, looked at Zhou Ning with unknown meaning before leaving, and then went out with her chest puffed out.

    "What did you say to her?" Zhou Ning asked in a bad tone.

    Gao Yu lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Zhou Ning.

    "Zhou Hui quits, and the three of us will form a team to compete in the competition."

    Zhou Ning was speechless.

    "Oh, she really listens to you."

    At this time, Gao Yu looked up at her, with a trace of inquiry in his clear eyes.

    "Zhou Ning, let's work together to win the first place in the semi-finals."

    "Since you said so, then I hope to be the first, there can be no mistakes."

    Gao Yu and Li Xiang nodded solemnly.

    No matter what the process is like, the ending is what Zhou Ning wants.

    After Li Guoliang and Wang Peng came in, they announced that Zhou Hui had officially withdrawn, and at the same time gave them the bonus for the first place in the preliminary round.

    "The city will reward you with fifty yuan each, and the county education bureau will reward you with twenty yuan each. These are all earned with your hard work and sweat. They are recognition of your studies. I hope you can continue to work hard and achieve greater results."

    After receiving the real reward, Zhou Ning's gloomy heart finally cleared up a little.

    "Teacher, will there be any reward for finishing first in the semi-finals?"

    “Of course, trophies and certificates are indispensable, and there will be extra points in the college entrance examination, which is a rare good thing.”

    “Are there any monetary rewards?”

    Li Guoliang looked at Zhou Ning and asked with a smile, "Do you want money?"

    "Yes, teacher, don't think I'm tacky. I study hard just to improve my current predicament. My mother and I urgently need money to survive."

    Is it so serious? Li Guoliang was shocked.

    "How much do you need? I can help you."

    "Uh, teacher, you'd better keep it for yourself."

    In Zhou Ning's view, Li Guoliang was poorer than she was. The white shirt he wore inside was washed yellow and hard, and his collar and cuffs had long been frayed. Now that it was winter, he was still wearing a pair of thin cloth shoes. He was in urgent need of help.  It's him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97 Emergency Situation

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After class, Zhou Ning came out with seventy yuan in her arms. As she expected, Qin Shao was leaning against the wall, kicking the stones under his feet in boredom, shivering with cold in the winter dusk.

    "Qin Shao!" Zhou Ning stepped forward to say hello.

    Seeing Zhou Ning's new hairstyle, Qin Shao was stunned for a moment, then asked with a smile, "Did Sister Ling give it to you?"

    "How's it going? Does it look good?" Zhou Ning shook her hair. It was too short and didn't feel elegant.

    “Well, it’s quite beautiful.”

    "Brother Qin Chuan cut it, not Sister Liu Ling."

    "What? My brother?"

    Zhou Ning nodded. At this time, the junior high school started to let out. Students came out in twos and threes. Zhou Min, who was mixed in the crowd, saw Zhou Ning and Qin Shao together and cursed, "Shameless thing!"

    Only Yu Shuping knew about Zhou Jinfa's bribery of Liu Qiang to steal the beams from the house. This morning, people from the township police station went to Zhou Jinfa's house to take care of him. The two sisters had already gone to school and didn't go home for lunch, so they didn't know yet.  What happened at home.

    “What if she knew that Zhou Ning had tricked her whole family again?  Even if Liu Qiang was beaten to death, he would not support her family anymore. He was so afraid of Qin Chuan that he took the initiative to confess a bunch of crimes at the police station, just hoping to live a stable life there and avoid Qin Chuan's retaliation.

    "Where are you going?" Qin Shao noticed that Zhou Ning was walking in the opposite direction, as if she was going to his home.

    "I have something to do with Sister Liu Ling."

    "What's the matter? I can't give you a message? It's already dark, and Auntie should be worried if you come home late."

    “It won’t take too long, don’t worry!”

    Zhou Ning just wanted to make sure Liu Ling was in a better mood.

    Qin Shao quickly caught up, "I'll take you home in a while."

    "good!"

    "Are you worried? Sister Zhou Min bullied you again?"

    Zhou Ning looked at his eager eyes, smiled and patted his shoulder, "No one can bully me now, let alone me. How are you? Did you pay attention to the class today?"

    "Of course!" Qin Shao puffed up his chest and said proudly like a primary school student waiting for praise.

    "Okay, children can be taught. As long as you make up your mind to learn, it's never too late."

    As she spoke, she stretched out her claws to Qin Shao's head and rubbed it twice quickly, her lustful heart was greatly satisfied.

    "Qin Shao, your new hairstyle looks great too, I like it."

    The boy’s hair is rather hard and feels prickly.

    The dusk concealed Qin Shao's embarrassment very well. He blushed with embarrassment and said angrily, "Why do you like to use your hands and feet?"

    Once, while he was sleeping on the table, he suddenly felt pain in his face. When he squinted, he saw that it was Zhou Ning who was pinching him, muttering something in his mouth and smiling mischievously.

    If anyone dared to tease him while he was sleeping, Qin Shao would have shouted at them.

    Forget it about Zhou Ning, who told him to like this silly girl?

    "Aren't I afraid that you will be cold? I will help you activate your blood vessels."

    Zhou Ning despises Qin Shao. Yesterday she saw him wearing a big cotton-padded jacket, but today he only wore a thin coat and was as cold as a dog.

    The two of them quarreled for a while and then arrived at Liu Ling's house. The surroundings were pitch dark. After asking around, they found out that there was a power outage tonight.

    After Si Hei came in, the room was very quiet. Qin Shao shouted but no one answered.

    "Strange, why didn't Sister Ling lock the door when she went out?"

    "Did you fall asleep in the back room?"

    The two of them reached the yard at the back. Zhou Ning was not familiar with the environment, so she had to grab Qin Shao's lapel and groped in like a blind man, and finally found the matches in the kitchen.

    Qin Shao lit up one, and after his vision gradually brightened, the two of them discovered to their horror that Liu Ling was lying on the cold ground, motionless.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98 A false alarm

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Sister Liu Ling?"

    The two of them rushed over. Zhou Ning's hand accidentally pinched Liu Ling's neck and found that her pulse was very weak.

    The two of them checked carefully and found no injuries.

    "fainted?"

    Zhou Ning felt a thump in her heart and touched her pulse with her finger again, her mood became complicated.

    It seems that she doesn’t know how to see a doctor anymore, and she can’t find any mystery in Liu Ling’s pulse.

    Seeing that she kept touching Liu Ling’s wrist, Qin Shao asked in panic, “Is Sister Ling dead?”

    "ah?"

    Zhou Ning regained consciousness, her heart was pounding, and she stammered, "No, no, send her to the hospital quickly!"

    The two hurriedly sent Liu Ling to the hospital. Due to the power outage, the light in the hospital was not very bright. They finally found a doctor on night shift. After a simple examination, the doctor said that she might have fainted from hunger and died.  The bottle of glucose was left.

    Hungry? Don't just kidding, someone is hungry at home?

    Qin Shao thought the doctor was perfunctory and asked Zhou Ning to look at Liu Ling while he went to find the doctor to argue.

    Zhou Ning stared blankly at the candle on the window sill. The flames were dancing, bright and dim, and her heart was racing.

    "I will never see a doctor again?"

    Zhou Ning tried hard to think about the medical theory knowledge she learned in school, but no matter what she thought, her mind was blank.

    It was so scary. Zhou Ning felt helpless and scared for the first time after the soul piercing.

    "If the two numbers α and β satisfy the following relationship: α+β=-ba, α·β=ca, then these two numbers α and β are the roots of the equation ax^2+bx+c=0."

    Zhou Ning patted her chest. Fortunately, she still remembered the inverse reasoning of Vedic's theorem, which showed that her mathematical knowledge was not lost.

    She then recalled several complex physics and chemistry knowledge points and found that she remembered everything she had learned in high school.

    The part she forgot was the medical knowledge she learned systematically after entering the Military Medical University.

    Zhou Ning is a little disappointed. She was still thinking of using her previous career to find opportunities to make some extra money and change the status quo. Now it seems there is no hope.

    Unwilling to give up, she felt Liu Ling's pulse again, then pressed her belly, opened her eyelids, pried open her mouth, and after some tossing, Liu Ling woke up.

    "A Ning, why are you so close to me?" Liu Ling stared at Zhou Ning who was lying on top of her in horror.

    Zhou Ning quickly jumped out of bed and said with a smile, "Sister Liu Ling, you finally woke up."

    Liu Ling wanted to sit up, but when she looked up and saw a diaphragm needle stuck on the back of her hand, she was shocked.

    "What's wrong with me? What happened?"

    "Sister Liu Ling, you are in the hospital now. The doctor said you fainted from hunger. Don't you feel any discomfort?"

    Liu Ling smiled bitterly and said, "I'm very hungry. My stomach is empty now and it hurts terribly."

    “You’re really fainting from hunger? Sister, what age are we in now, is there such a thing as fainting from hunger?”

    "I blame myself for not being able to think clearly, and punishing myself with a hunger strike is really stupid."

    "Because of Brother Qin Chuan's matter?"

    Liu Ling nodded, feeling sad, "After you left in the afternoon, Qin Chuan came back to apologize to me. Before I could say a few words, Zhang Liming came over. I had a big fight with her and slapped her."

    "Sister Liu Ling, you are too mighty!"

    Liu Ling had been hungry for several days and had a fight with Zhang Liming, resulting in lack of energy and blood. She wanted to go to the kitchen to order some noodles for herself, but her vision went dark and she fainted. If Zhou Ning hadn't been thinking about her and came over to take a look, maybe this time  She was still lying on the ground with no one paying attention.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99 Auntie, please take me in

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After the transfusion was completed, Liu Ling was sent home. It was already past seven o'clock. Qin Shao pushed out his bicycle to send Zhou Ning home.

    “Can I stay at your house tonight?” Qin Shao asked her on the way.

    "Of course I can do it, I'm just afraid my mother won't agree."

    Zhou Ning was so bold that she started imagining that she would be able to see a handsome guy when she opened her eyes tomorrow morning. She would be in a good mood, even if it was to compensate for the regret of forgetting the medical knowledge in her previous life.

    "Qin Shao, you can beg my mother. She is kind at heart, but she is afraid that others will beg her."

    "Really?" Qin Shao asked suspiciously.

    "If you don't believe me, try it. My house now has four rooms, and the west room also has a big kang. But I don't have much luggage. I'm afraid I'll have to torture you for one night."

    "It's okay, I'm not afraid of the cold."

    Qin Shao was silent for a while and then said, "Zhou Ning, can you continue to tutor me in my homework? There will be a chemistry competition in one month and I want to give it a try."

    Qin Shao is now very envious of Zhou Ning for participating in the math competition. She heard that she won a fifty yuan reward. She didn't see Wang Juan's expression when she heard the news. She wanted to snatch the money and make it her own.

    "Okay." Zhou Ningjue's Qin Shao has strong self-discipline and will definitely improve his academic performance.

    He now has the initiative to learn, but he lacks teachers who can guide him. Professor Li is very busy recently and can only spare limited time to tutor him.

    When they arrived at the entrance of the village, Qin Shao said there was a figure under the tree. Zhou Ning stretched her neck and looked carefully for a long time, and recognized it as Qiu Hongmei.

    Seeing that her daughter was back safely, Qiu Hongmei had tears in her eyes and asked with a choked voice, "What did you do? I'm worried to death."

    Zhou Ning knew that she was in the wrong. Qiu Hongmei had no friends and had a bad relationship with her mother-in-law and sister-in-law. She had to rely on Zhou Ning for life and was emotionally dependent on her. As long as Zhou Ning could not be seen, she would immediately have random thoughts and scare herself.

    "Mom, don't come out to see me in the future. It's so cold. What should I do if I get sick?"

    Zhou Ning held her hand and walked home, saying as she walked, "Sister Liu Ling is sick. Qin Shao and I sent her to the hospital, otherwise I would have come back long ago."

    "Liu Ling is sick? What is her illness? Does it matter?"

    "It's nothing, I've already had the transfusion, just take a rest and you'll be fine."

    Qiu Hongmei secretly wiped away her tears and felt at ease.

    Finding that Qin Shao had followed him into the hospital, Qiu Hongmei looked at him uneasily.

    "Qin Shao, thank you for sending Zhou Ning back. Go back quickly and don't let your brother worry about you."

    Qin Shao scratched his head in embarrassment, "Aunt, can I stay at your house tonight? I would like to ask Zhou Ning to help me with my homework."

    "Ah? Not tomorrow?"

    Zhou Ning came over to help, "Mom, don't drive Qin Shao away so late. It's too cold tonight. Just stay at our house and light a fire on the kang in the west room. Let Qin Shao live there."

    Qiu Hongmei looked at her daughter in horror.

    "A Ning, this is not good, spread the word"

    Zhou Ning held her forehead and said to her mother with a headache, "Can you control other people's mouths? They can just say whatever they want. If you are upright, you are not afraid of the shadow. Have we done anything wrong?"

    "After all, the impact is not good."

    "Auntie, please let me stay for one night. Just take pity on me and take me in, can't you?"

    There were many people passing by who wanted to stay overnight. Qiu Hongmei opened her mouth and had nothing to say, so she had to go to the kitchen to take out the prepared meals for the two of them to eat first, while she went to the west room to burn the kang.

    There was no extra luggage at home, so Qiu Hongmei shamelessly went to Gao Mantang’s house to borrow it.

    When Gao Xing heard that Qin Shao had come to stay, he took the initiative and said, "Aunt Hongmei, I will also stay at your house tonight." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100: Powerless

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qiu Hongmei is very happy that Gao Xing can come and live together, so that no one dares to point fingers at her daughter or make irresponsible remarks.

    Mr. Zhou Ning didn't care about other people's opinions. The mother didn't think so and couldn't defeat her. Gao Xing was considerate and helped her out. On the way back, Qiu Hongmei said a lot of words of gratitude, which made Gao Xing feel embarrassed.

    As soon as he entered the house, Gao Xing noticed that Zhou Ning had a new hairstyle, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

    "Who cut it for you? Is it Aunt Hongmei?"

    "Hey, Sister Xingxing, I knew you would ask about it, but what should I do? The barber said that he has closed the mountain and will not give people haircuts in the future."

    "Who is it? If you are so good at your craftsmanship, why would you just say you don't want to do it?"

    Zhou Ning turned around and pointed at Qin Shao who was sitting by the kang, "His brother!"

    "Hey, Qin Shao, you are more energetic than before. Did your brother cut your hair?"

    Qin Shao nodded numbly, feeling impatient when girls gathered together to talk about clothes or hairstyles. Even Zhou Ning was not immune to vulgarity.

    "Ah Ning, since his brother is willing to give you a haircut, please say something nice to me and give me a new hairstyle."

    "I'll give it a try, but it may not work."

    Gao Xing also brought her homework, and she asked Zhou Ning about a lot of things she didn’t understand.

    After finishing teaching physics questions to Qin Shao, Zhou Ning taught high school chemistry to Gao Xing. Qiu Hongmei, who was doing needlework at the side, was stunned for a while.

    "A-Ning, do you know all this knowledge?" Qiu Hongmei couldn't believe that her daughter, who used to study hard and always came last in exams, could now be a teacher?

    "Aunt Hongmei, Ah Ning is very smart. They won first place in the last math competition. I heard from Xiaoyu that each of you got seventy yuan."

    "Seventy?" Qiu Hongmei looked at her daughter in surprise.

    Zhou Ning took out a few cents and put them on the table, "It's seventy yuan. I'll take the money first. When I save two hundred yuan, I'll return it to Uncle Gao earlier."

    In front of outsiders, Qiu Hongmei couldn't say anything, but she felt empty in her heart. It was a good thing for her daughter to be the head of the family, but she always felt that her role as a mother was just a decoration.

    In the dead of night, Zhou Ning got into bed early and went to sleep. In the west room, Qin Shao turned on the flashlight he brought from home and studied without sleep or food.

    After school on Friday, Zhou Ning explained a math problem to Qin Shao while walking. Unexpectedly, the three Lin brothers waited at the school gate for a long time.

    “It’s such a cold day, what are you three doing out here?”

    "Sister, we came here to say goodbye to you and Qin Shao."

    "Farewell? Where are you going?"

    "We are going to join the army. We have received the notice today!" As he spoke, Lin Daqiang carefully unfolded a recruitment order in his hand with his name written on it.

    Zhou Ning remembered the recruitment notice posted on the wall at the entrance of the village, which had been posted there half a month ago.

    "Congratulations, are you three in the same army?"

    "Yes!" Lin Daqiang straightened his back proudly.

    The five people chatted and laughed for a while. Suddenly, Lin Daqiang's expression changed and he stared nervously at the person walking in the distance.

    "Brother Qinchuan, long time no see!" Zhou Ning waved to him, followed by Zhang Liming.

    Zhou Ning looked at Qin Shao. Qin Shao had a sullen face and said nothing. His whole person became gloomy and cold.

    "Zhou Ning, I didn't expect that we are quite destined. You are A Shao's classmate!" Zhang Liming held Qin Chuan's arm and looked at her with a smile.

    "Yes, I didn't expect it either."

    Zhou Ning doesn’t want to get too close to Zhang Liming. This girl is stingy. She cured her mother’s disease and the consultation fee was only one yuan and eighty-three cents. This is not what a beggar would do. This person is not worth dating.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101 Zhou Hui’s Revenge

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Sister, eldest sister, let's go first!" Lin Daqiang, who was beside him, didn't wait for Zhou Ning to speak, and dragged his two brothers away, leaving everyone confused.

    "Maybe it's because of urgent urination." Zhou Ning had no choice but to excuse Lin Daqiang and the others.

    "Brother Qin Chuan, I have something to trouble you with. Can you please lend me a step to talk to me?"

    Zhang Liming’s face tightened, his almond-shaped eyes widened, and he asked warily, “What are you afraid of me hearing?”

    "Uh" Zhou Ning looked at Qin Chuan embarrassedly.

    Qin Chuan took his arm out of Zhang Liming's hand, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked straight to the side.

    He took out his lighter, lit a cigarette, took a puff and asked, "What's the matter?"

    "Brother Qinchuan, it's actually not a big deal. Didn't I say before that someone would ask you for a haircut? I have a very good friend who bothers me all day long to ask me to say nice things to you. See if you can do it again.  Make an exception?"

    Zhou Ning stared at Qin Chuan nervously, only to see him blow out a smoke ring, watching the smoke ring dissipate in the air with lonely eyes, and suddenly smiled, "You are really going to cause me trouble."

    "Brother Qinchuan, are you agreeing?" Zhou Ning asked quietly with some joy.

    "Tomorrow is Saturday, do you have a day off? Go to Reiko's store in the morning, I'll wait for you there."

    "okay!"

    On the way home, Zhou Ning met the Gao family siblings. Zhou Ning told Gao Xing the news. She originally wanted to persuade Gao Yu to shave his head, but after thinking about it, he decided not to go. He was not sure if he would waste half a pound of his saliva.  It can be done.

    Gao Xing followed Zhou Ning to her house, and now it's the other way around. Gao Xing often comes to Zhou Ning's house to eat, drink and sleep. Qiu Hongmei is not a fussy person and is happy for Zhou Ning to have more company.

    "Zhou Hui has almost grown up in my house in the past two days. She is such a weird person. If she doesn't wait until my family has finished dinner, she will come back, or if my mother asks her to eat, she will serve it generously. She invites three guests and four guests.  It makes our family afraid to speak loudly while eating."

    "Why don't you dare to speak?"

    "I suspect that she came here deliberately to cause trouble for our family. She just hid in the small room and wouldn't come out. She cried endlessly. Do you think she is annoying or not?"

    Zhou Ning really didn’t expect her cousin to do such a shameless thing. Since Zhou Jinfa was detained, neither Wang nor Yu Shuping came to trouble them anymore, and Zhou Ning didn’t bother to inquire about their actions.

    Why did Zhou Hui go to Gao Mantang’s house to cry?  It was probably in revenge that he sent Zhou Jinfa to the police station twice.

    “Haha, you really have a glass heart. If you don’t do any evil, who can wrongly accuse him for no reason?

    "Sister Xingxing, won't you kick her out? How disrespectful!"

    "Oh, this is all the credit of my good brother. Every time Zhou Hui knocks on the door, he opens it. My dad and my mom can't accuse him of doing something wrong."

    ""

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…

    "Sister Xingxing, does Gao Yu like Zhou Hui?"

    "Hey, my stupid brother will like Zhou Hui? If that's the case, I can only say that he is blind. Let you not chase her and find a cunning girl. When the time comes, I will wake him up with the sole of my shoe."

    Zhou Ning couldn't help laughing, her impression of Gao Yu was greatly reduced and she was a little disappointed.

    At the end of the month, Qiu Hongmei paid her salary and gave Zhou Ning 20 yuan, asking her to save it first. In this way, she could almost save 200 yuan to return to the Gao family before the New Year. With no debt, she and Zhou Ning could feel relaxed.  Have a happy new year.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102 Escorted into the examination room

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Soon it was the day of the chemistry competition. All the students in the third grade of junior high school were participating in the selection competition. The Education Bureau attached great importance to it and specially selected two classrooms in the high school department as examination rooms and arranged for twenty-six students to take the examination.

    Yesterday, Ding Wei specially printed a paper to check out the results in advance. Qin Shao's score was in the middle, and he was right in the 13th place.

    This competition wanted to be in the top ten, so he had to do his best to get a spot. Zhou Ning came up with a bad move. She was going to give up the competition, so Qin Shao lost a strong competitor.

    Of course, Qin Shao cannot know about this matter. Based on Zhou Ning's understanding of him, his actions undoubtedly hurt his manly self-esteem.  Yesterday, she asked Qin Shao to copy the test. The boy raised his middle finger at her domineeringly, and after class, Zhou Ning gave her a violent beating.

    As a result, Zhou Ning’s little thoughts were discovered by Ding Wei. The young chemistry teacher stood up with anger and turned his messy hair into a chicken coop.

    "If you dare not win first place, I will visit your home tonight."

    "Teacher, are you threatening me?"

    "Yes, I am a threat." Under Ding Wei's large lenses as thick as the bottom of a wine bottle, there was a pair of angry eyes.

    Zhou Ning is in a dilemma. It is said that if someone from his class can get a top place in the province in this competition, Ding Wei will also be rewarded.  But if she didn't quit, Qin Shao would have a hard time winning, and his wish to participate in the national finals would not be realized.

    "Teacher, if I don't participate, others can also get good results."

    Ding Wei was still angry, and he asked fiercely, "Who? Tell me who else can get a higher ranking besides you?"

    "Zhou Min is the chemistry class representative. She may"

    Ding Wei interrupted her rudely, "Do you think she can do it? She doesn't even know what limestone is, and you ask me to count on her?"

    "Teacher, you put too much pressure on me. There are mountains beyond the mountains, and there are people beyond the people. There are so many candidates in the province, how can I win against them?"

    "Zhou Ning, stop being modest. With your current level, you can become a teacher for your classmates. Even if you help the teacher, the teacher still expects this honor to find a wife."

    Zhou Ning was shocked, why is this relationship still involved?  She gave full play to her eighth-mother spirit and forced Ding Wei to tell the truth. It turned out that the family recently introduced him to a person. The girl liked cultural people. She accidentally heard that they had a chemistry competition. The girl said that if Ding Wei could get the Outstanding Guidance Award,  Just agree to his proposal.

    "Teacher Ding, you are so anxious to get married after only knowing each other for a few days!" Zhou Ning looked him up and down with disdain.

    "Your teacher, I am already an older young man, and my family is poor. Of course I can only ask for a girl to marry me. Anyway, my marriage is in your hands. If you dare to run away, I will tell your mother that it is you."  Ruined my happiness.”

    Zhou Ning was speechless, "Teacher Ding, I really didn't realize that you are still a despicable and shameless person."

    Ding Wei was ridiculed by her and made a big blush, but he couldn't be too thin-skinned at this time. If he was thin-skinned, his wife would run away. He "carried" Zhou Ning into the examination room, and then squatted at the door and stared at the cold wind blowing for several days, regardless of the howling north wind.  Zhou Ning couldn't even think about coming out halfway.

    Zhou Ning sighed. She and Qin Shao were not in the same examination room. There was no way to express her apology at this time.

    Ding Wei abandoned his self-esteem to beg her. Naturally, Zhou Ning couldn't write casually to get up, but carefully wrote each question clearly. When the bell rang at the end, she calmly stood up and handed in the paper.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 Don’t be too boring

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning reported her test results to Ding Wei. After hearing that she got perfect scores, Ding Wei grinned to the back of her ears. Before leaving, she quickly whispered in Zhou Ning's ear, "I'll treat you to a wedding banquet when I get married."  !”

    Ding Wei ran away in a gust of wind, and Zhou Ning turned back to look for Qin Shao.

    "Hi, Qin Shao, how did you do in the exam?" Zhou Ningjian ran over and pulled the long scarf around Qin Shao's neck.

    This boy has always been admired by Zhou Ning in terms of dressing. A rough woolen scarf was placed around his neck, which instantly enhanced his temperament. He suddenly transformed from a gangster to an artistic young man, and fascinated the girls in the class.  , Zhou Ning felt powerless as if her treasure had been taken away, and hated those girls who were nymphomaniacs.

    Qin Shao pursed his thin lips and looked nervous.

    "What's wrong? Didn't do well in the exam? It doesn't matter, you have worked very hard." Zhou Ning patted his shoulder regretfully. She didn't help you this time because Ding Wei was in a worse situation than you. Brother, you have to understand me.  .

    "Zhou, Zhou Ning, have you done it all?"

    Zhou Ning nodded sheepishly, she won with no force, so Qin Shao, there is no need for you to feel discouraged.

    "So" Qin Shao took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "Can you tell me the answer?"

    At this time, several people gathered around Zhou Ning, and everyone was discussing the answer. Zhou Ning saw Qin Shao's frown getting deeper and deeper, so she hurriedly stopped their discussion.

    She wrote the answer on a piece of paper based on her memory, "Here, check it out yourself. If you are like me, you are basically right."

    Soon they sighed and shouted, "Zhou Ning, are you sure this is the standard answer?"

    Zhou Ning smiled and said nothing. She was a top student, and taking exam questions of this era was just like playing.

    Finally, Qin Shao picked up the straw and confirmed it to her again, with fear and uneasiness in his voice, which made Zhou Ning feel heartbroken.

    "Qin Shao, if you don't do well in the exam, you'll still have a chance next time."

    "Zhou Ning, why do I feel that the answers I wrote are similar to yours?"

    "What?"

    Zhou Ning was overjoyed with surprise, “You mean you’ve answered all the questions?”

    Qin Shao nodded, "When I answered the question, my mind had never been so clear. I didn't think it was difficult at all."

    This time it was Zhou Ning’s turn to be dumbfounded. Could it be that Qin Shao was also possessed by a ghost?

    Zhou Ning did not wait until the results of the chemistry test were announced. The rematch of the math competition began. The test center was still in the city, the same school she went to last time.

    Zhou Ning and the other three issued a military order in front of Li Guoliang, Principal Yu, and Director Zhang of the Education Bureau. In this exam, they have to compete even if they don’t steam buns. They strive to get first place and guarantee third place, so that they can have a place in the national finals.

    "For victory, I will personally reward each of you with a pen. Children, do your best!" Director Zhang of the Education Bureau patted their shoulders hard, and Zhou Ning gritted her teeth in pain.

    Forget the reward, Director Zhang is not that rich. He is probably as poor as Li Guoliang.

    Zhou Ning was still thinking about the big crab she ate last time.  There is no way. In this era of scarcity of materials, the only way to satisfy her cravings is through lust. If it weren’t for Qin Shao and Gao Yu’s good-looking friends accompanying her, Zhou Ning would have really wanted to kill her. Maybe she could return to 201.  Eight years!

    "Uncle, when will the tide recede today? Are there any crabs on the beach?" Zhou Ning came to the test site in advance and got in through a dilapidated fence. Finally, she met an old man scavenging. Zhou Ning hurried forward to inquire.

    "Are you crazy? This is winter, where are the crabs coming from?"

    Crabs don’t come out for a walk in winter?  Zhou Ning was a little disappointed, but the uncle told her that she could pick up oysters on the beach, which immediately revived Zhou Ning with full blood.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104 Brothers Quarrel

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She was fully prepared for this trip and deliberately carried the largest leather bag in the house. When Li Guoliang saw it, he thought she had taken the opportunity to run away from home.

    It only took half an hour to pick up a leather bag full of oysters. Zhou Ning carried it for a long time without moving it.

    It's really quadrangers, and the grain is not distinguished. If there is not a super brain, she must starve to death in the 1980s!

    She reluctantly threw away some oysters, and returned to the guest house carrying twenty kilograms of oysters on her back.

    Li Guoliang almost went crazy looking for her.

    "Huh? Brother Qin Chuan, why are you here?"

    The only person Li Guoliang could turn to for help was Qin Chuan, and they were about to go out to find Zhou Ning.

    "I've been here a long time ago. Didn't Ah Shao tell you?" Qin Chuan took the bag from her back, weighed it and asked with a frown, "What? A bag of stones?"

    Zhou Ning wiped her sweat and smiled innocently, "Hey, I went to the beach to pick up some oysters. Teacher Li, don't be angry. I'll treat you to some oysters to strengthen your yang and nourish your kidneys."

    She said this shamelessly and did not feel embarrassed, but Qin Chuan and Li Guoliang made a big fuss.

    People in the 1980s were so innocent!

    They asked the canteen chef to help with the processing. Thanks to Zhou Ning, their dinner was very sumptuous. This time Gao Yu and Li didn't hesitate to eat seafood. Everyone was talking and laughing, and they were very happy.

    "Brother Qinchuan, you haven't said what you are doing in the city yet?" Zhou Ning sipped the delicious oyster meat in her mouth while staring greedily at Qin Chuan's perfect profile.

    "Looking for a job."

    "Why are you looking for a job in the city?"

    "No reason, I just like it here."

    Zhou Ning did not continue to ask, Qin Chuan must have his own difficulties, but Zhou Ning felt sorry for him when he gave up the barbering industry.

    After Qin Chuan said goodbye to them after dinner, Li Guoliang called Zhou Ning aside and criticized her for leaving the group without permission, which made him worried for a long time.

    After Zhou Ning solemnly apologized, Li Guoliang's expression improved.

    "Let me ask you, has Qin Shao ever mentioned his brother to you?"

    Zhou Ning looked at him in confusion, "I never told you that Qin Shao has been working hard to improve himself recently. He has turned a deaf ear to what is happening outside the window and only focused on reading the books of sages."

    Li Guoliang sighed, "Before Qin Chuan came to the city, the two brothers had a fight. Neither of them said the specific reason."

    Li Guoliang is an upright, kind and responsible man. He rented Qin Shao's house. Although the relationship between the two was landlord and tenant, Qin Shao learned from him. In his heart, he regarded taking good care of Qin Shao as his own responsibility.  There is more of a strong friendship between teachers and students.

    Later, when he learned about Qin Chuan's experience, Li Guoliang took the initiative to take on the responsibility of a parent. Fortunately, the two Qin brothers did not exclude him, and the three of them had a harmonious relationship.

    Because of the quarrel, Li Guoliang severely criticized the two of them, but there were some things that the Qin brothers didn't want him to know. Qin Chuan left a note and left the next day. After arriving in the city, he sent a telegram to Li Guoliang to report that he was safe.

    "I can probably guess why." Zhou Ning told Li Guoliang everything she knew.

    “I don’t approve of Qin Chuan’s association with that girl.” After understanding the whole story, Li Guoliang shook his head and sighed.

    "That girl came to the house. She spoke in a loud voice and was not sincere to others. She is not suitable for Qin Chuan."

    "Teacher, your eyes are so poisonous!" Zhou Ning gave a thumbs up.

    "Zhang Liming is the only daughter in the family. Her mother got angry a few days ago. I guess it is probably related to Zhang Liming. Qin Shao doesn't like Zhang Liming. It must be because of this quarrel between the two."

    "Qin Chuan is not as heartless as Qin Shao. He is too scheming and no one can see through his true inner thoughts. But he is a good boy. Although he scolded Qin Shao, he must be feeling very guilty inside.  Yes." Li Guoliang said with a sigh.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105 You look good when you smile

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When they went to the examination room the next day, Qin Chuan came to the guest house to see them off.

    "Brother Qinchuan, do you live far from here?" Zhou Ning is obsessed with Qin Chuan's appearance. If she can have a handsome guy to cheer her up before the exam, she will definitely get good results.

    "It takes two stops by car."

    "Your family also has a house here?"

    "No, it's the home of my parents' friends. They went to visit relatives out of town and won't be back for a while, so they asked my parents to take care of the house."

    So it turns out that Zhou Ning rarely hears Qin Shao talk about his parents. Qin Chuan must not have a good relationship with them. Of course, Zhou Ning, an outsider, cannot continue to ask questions.

    "Ashaohow are you doing recently?" The two of them were walking behind. Qin Chuan put his hands in his trouser pockets and asked, staring at the dirt road under his feet.

    "Very good, he also participated in the county's chemistry competition yesterday. I think he should be in the top three."

    "Yeah?"

    Qin Chuan raised his head in surprise and said without hesitation, "Ashao is very smart. He could recite a lot of children's songs when he was three or four years old. He is much better than me. He is a good student."

    Zhou Ning was noncommittal. In her opinion, Qin Chuan should also be very smart. Talent and acquired hard work will shape a person into a being that others look up to. It is a pity that Qin Chuan now wants to give up the easily obtained honor.

    “Brother, I’m about to enter the examination room, don’t you say some blessings?”

    Qin Chuan stood still and glanced at the students around him who were still nervously working on the questions.

    "Calm, calm, smart, clever, Zhou Ning, I hope you will always maintain this innocence, and you will definitely succeed."

    "Thank you, brother. I want to give you the same blessing. In fact, I have something else to say I don't like my brother frowning all the time."

    Zhou Ning is not very good at persuading others. She knows in her heart that Qin Chuan must have an ulterior secret. Zhang Liming is not his lover. The two are now closely connected, so maybe Qin Chuan has no choice but to do so.

    Qin Chuan was stunned for a moment, then quickly smiled and said, "Okay!"

    Entering the examination room, Zhou Ning was still recalling Qin Chuan's heart-warming smile. The two brothers had really good genes. One was prettier than the other. Zhou Ning's heart instantly became brighter. When she got the test paper, she saw, what a guy,  They were all questions she had practiced, and she couldn't get a perfect score.

    The semi-final test questions are close to the Mathematical Olympiad questions, with a certain depth and difficulty.  In her previous life, Zhou Ning was raised by her parents in the Mathematical Olympiad class since she was five years old. After more than ten years of experience, she has now reached the level of a fairy. Every question is easy to answer. Half an hour later, the two teachers who were invigilating the exam stood beside her.  , one left and one right, staring at her as she answered the questions.

    This feeling is very unpleasant, as if she is being watched. Is it surprising that she can write the answer?

    One of the older teachers opened the paper on the scroll, looked at Zhou Ning’s school and name, looked at each other with the other teacher, and returned to the podium.

    Zhou Ning’s mental quality is very strong. It only took one hour to answer all the questions and then check and submit the paper.

    "Classmate Zhou Ning, can you wait for me in the next room?"

    As soon as Zhou Ning came out, the older teacher chased her out, handed her a bunch of keys, pointed to a classroom not far away and said.

    Zhou Ning looked at him puzzled.

    "There is still one hour until the proctoring ends. Please wait for me. I want to talk to you."

    Seeing his sincere tone, Zhou Ning had no doubt that he was there, so she nodded politely and went to the classroom.

    An hour later, while Zhou Ning was shivering, the teacher finally came in in a hurry.

    "Oops, I'm sorry, I forgot that there is no stove today. Come on, let's go to the office to warm up." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 Not knocked unconscious

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "UmTeacher, what are you looking for with me? My leading teacher is waiting for me at the school gate!" Zhou Ning stood still at the door, staring at the smiling middle-aged man.

    "Oh, I didn't think well. How about I ask your teacher and classmates to come in and warm themselves up?"

    Before Zhou Ning could object, the teacher had already called to another teacher not far away, "Xiao Liu, go to the school gate to find the teachers from Jianxiang High School and invite them to come in and sit down."

    Zhou Ning had an ominous premonition. She didn’t cheat in the exam. Why did the teacher leave her alone?  Should I invite her to lunch?

    At this time, snowflakes were already falling in the sky outside. This was already the nth snow since the beginning of winter. On the way here, the bus driver said that if it snowed heavily, it would not be open to traffic in the next few days, so Li Guoliang was very foresighted.  They booked a three-night stay at a guest house, but as a result, their funds for activities were very tight, and they might need to go hungry for some meals.

    Zhou Ning made up her mind to have a meal here, so she followed the teacher to the office.

    It was very lively inside, with a strong aroma filling the room, and the invigilators were all gathered in front of the stove roasting sweet potatoes.

    Zhou Ning couldn't help but swallowed. The teacher smiled and said, "There is a bag of sweet potatoes behind the door. They are all grown by me. If you want to eat them, roast some and try them yourself."

    “Forget it, Zhou Ning has never been able to do it well by herself.  In her soul, she only served Qiu Hongmei a big pancake once, which was still a remnant of the original owner's memory. Later, when she couldn't even make a fire, Qiu Hongmei forbade her from going near the kitchen.

    After a while, Li Guoliang came in with Gao Yu and Li Xiang. Seeing Zhou Ning sitting on the chair properly, Li Guoliang looked at her with questioning eyes.

    Zhou Ning shrugged, she didn’t know why she was stopped.

    "Hello, teacher, my name is Sun Shaoan, and I am the dean of students here."

    Li Guoliang shook hands with him and said a few polite words. After sitting down, he asked bluntly, "I wonder why Director Sun kept my student?"

    The teachers around them who were munching roasted sweet potatoes also became quiet. They also wanted to know what kind of medicine Director Sun was selling in his gourd. Logically speaking, there was no precedent for retaining students after the exam. Even if they were retained, they should only be candidates from their own school.  right.

    "It's like this. Zhou Ning did well in the exam. I would like to ask her if she is willing to come to our school?"

    Zhou Ning was stunned. She had been doing it for a long time and it turned out to be like this. She was staying well in the county town and didn't want to change places to go to school.

    If Gao Yu and Qin Shao can also come, that's another matter.

    "Oh, Zhou Ning has to agree to this."

    Li Guoliang looked back at her. Zhou Ning pretended to be serious. After thinking for a while, she said, "Why do I want to study here?"

    Sun Shaoan smiled and said, "It's not for nothing that you came here. The school can provide you with a dormitory and give you a subsidy of fifteen yuan a month. What do you think?"

    "Good or bad, I just want to know why Director Sun wants me to go to school here? For the sake of the admission rate?"

    Zhou Ning sharply pointed out Sun Shaoan's true inner thoughts. Their school was participating in the city's excellence evaluation activities. If there was a top scorer in the college entrance examination, it would undoubtedly give the school more chips to win honors.

    Li Guoliang is a classmate of the county education director. If Director Zhang had not repeatedly invited him, he would not have left his hometown to come here to provide guidance. If Zhou Ning was poached by a city school, it would directly affect the county college entrance examination results and indirectly affect Director Zhang's career.  .

    He looked at Zhou Ning covertly, and before he could speak, Zhou Ning answered first, "Thank you, Director Sun, for your kindness. My home is in the county seat, and I will not leave there."

    Don’t even eat. After eating, it will be a Hongmen Banquet.  Although she was poor, she was very poor and had character. When she left, Director Zhang's eyes full of expectation were still lingering in front of her eyes. How could she not be loyal and bring honor to the city's schools?  She still has moral integrity, even though it's not worth much.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 Not good at lying

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Quickly saying goodbye to Sun Shaoan, Li Guoliang led the three of them and fled as if there were ghosts chasing behind them.

    Zhou Ning’s throat was dry and sore after walking too fast. She stuck out her tongue to catch a few snowflakes and put them into her stomach, then walked with her head down to the guest house ten miles away.

    "Zhou Ning, you won't regret today's choice, will you?" Li Guoliang asked her loudly on the way, competing with the howling north wind.

    "No regrets!" Zhou Ning stretched out two fingers to make a sign of victory, and Li Guoliang smiled knowingly.

    When they arrived at the door of the guest house, Zhou Ningjue felt bad all over. His forehead was sore from the north wind, and his face was so numb that he had no feeling at all.

    Suddenly a dark shadow came over her, and there was a cotton hat with body temperature on her head. Zhou Ning looked up and Qin Chuan looked at her with a smile.

    "Brother Qin Chuan, have you been waiting here?" Zhou Ning smiled gratefully at him, held Qin Chuan's arm, and the two entered the door of the guest house.

    "Well, I have nothing to do when I go home. I just want to know how you did in the exam as soon as possible?"

    "That's it." Zhou Ning smiled "humblely", which made Qin Chuan amused.

    "It seems that you did well in the exam. I'll treat you to dinner at noon to celebrate."

    Zhou Ning was of course happy to have lunch with the handsome guy. She ran to tell Li Guoliang, and Li Guoliang nodded and said yes. He was already used to eating with Qin Chuan.  But Gao Yu rejected Zhou Ning's invitation. No matter what Zhou Ning said, he couldn't insist on going.

    He was like this, and Li Xiang was reluctant. After all, he was not very familiar with Qin Chuan, and he had heard some rumors about Qin Chuan. The nerd did not have the ability to discern on his own, so he could only follow what others said and did not want to have anything to do with Qin Chuan.

    Li Xiang has his reasons for being stubborn, but why doesn’t Gao Yu go?  Did he think he was going too close to Qinchuan?  Or is Qin Chuan too handsome?  Doesn't he seem like someone who can't tolerate others?

    Zhou Ning was so angry that she didn't want to pay attention to him. She followed Qin Chuan and Li Guoliang to a state-owned restaurant and ate a large bowl of pickled cabbage stewed vermicelli until she felt warm from the soles of her feet to the top of her head.

    Qin Chuan didn't eat much. He drank a glass of white wine with Li Guoliang. During this period, Zhou Ning asked for a sip, which made her have spicy snot and tears.

    The dining place was not far from the guest house. Zhou Ning felt sleepy after eating. Li Guoliang asked her to go back and rest first. Qin Chuan wanted to send her back, but Zhou Ning refused. She guessed that Li Guoliang must have something to say to Qin Chuan.  Spread yourself out.

    When she went out, the biting north wind was like a knife, cutting her skin. Zhou Ning was afraid that the heat she had accumulated in her body would be swept away by the wind, so she ran to the guest house with her cotton hat on her hands.

    At this time, the snow was getting heavier and heavier, and the surrounding area was completely white, making it difficult to see anything in the distance.

    Zhou Ning was walking with her head down, and accidentally bumped into someone. She raised her head in panic and wanted to apologize, but when she saw it was Gao Yu.

    "Gao Yu? Why are you wandering outside? What have you been doing?"

    A thick layer of snow fell on Gao Yu's body, which showed that he had been walking on the road for a long time.

    Gao Yu twitched the corner of his mouth unnaturally, because the wind was so strong that Zhou Ning didn't hear what he said clearly. She pulled his sleeve and ran to the guest house. After entering the room, the two of them shook off the snow on their bodies. Zhou Ning found him.  There was something bulging in his arms.

    "What were you doing out? Did you have lunch?" Zhou Ning glanced at it, raised her head and asked.

    "After eating, I went to Xinhua Bookstore and wanted to buy some books."

    Zhou Ning stared at him and suddenly smiled, "Gao Yu, do you know? You are not good at lying, your hands are shaking." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108 You shouldn’t pry

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gao Yu took two steps back unnaturally and said with a smile, "It's too cold outside, I'm freezing."

    "Is that a book you are hiding in your arms? Can you lend it to me?"

    "No, we can't!" Gao Yu said with a red face and panicked eyes.

    Zhou Ning was angry. She didn't expect that he was still a stingy boy. She had really overestimated him before.

    "Forget it, go back to your room and warm yourself up quickly."

    Zhou Ning returned to her room. There were basically no residents in the guest house at the end of the year. She lived alone in a six-person room. It was empty and as cold as an ice cellar.

    Zhou Ning climbed into bed and covered herself with all the quilts. After a good sleep, Zhou Ning opened her eyes and the room was completely dark. Someone was knocking at the door.

    Zhou Ning opened her sleepy eyes, wrapped herself in a quilt and opened the door. Qin Chuan couldn't help laughing when he saw her strange appearance.

    "Brother Qinchuan" Zhou Ning suddenly woke up, tidied her chicken coop, and smiled. She always pays attention to her appearance in front of handsome guys. She is a reserved girl.

    "What's up?"

    "Zhou Ning, I said hello to Teacher Li, you can sleep at my house tonight."

    "What? Isn't this not good?"

    "Zhang Liming is here, there's nothing wrong with you going to stay." Qin Chuan twitched the corner of his mouth, with a look of helplessness on his face.

    "She, she came to the city with you? She quit her job at the pharmaceutical company?"

    "No, she just arrived this afternoon."

    Zhou Ning nodded quickly, "Okay, I'll go with you, but you have to take care of dinner."

    Qin Chuan smiled and said, "You're not hungry, A Shao said I'd roll some noodles for you."

    "Qin Shao is here too?" Zhou Ning was surprised. How did they come to the city with the horrible weather outside?

    "Zhang Liming and her father's factory want to deliver a batch of goods to the city, and they both came with the car." Qin Chuan saw the doubts in her heart and explained.

    Life is full of surprises. When Zhou Ning was feeling annoyed that she couldn't have free activities on a snowy day, Qin Shao appeared.  That guy has recently become obsessed with studying, which makes Zhou Ning very happy. At least Qin Shao can accompany her for a while in the future. Occasionally, Qin Shao will deliberately anger her, so Zhou Ning follows her with the mentality of bullying the little fresh meat.  He moved his hands and feet, rubbing the oil up and down. Now Qin Shao would be inexplicably frightened when he saw her.

    "Brother, I heard that you and Qin Shao had a fight. Have you reconciled now?" Lu Zhouning asked, holding her schoolbag and following behind Qin Chuan.

    "Did Teacher Li say that?"

    Zhou Ning nodded.

    "Well, we are brothers, and there are times when we have disagreements."

    Stepping on the snow on the road, making a "creep" sound under her feet, Zhou Ning risked her life and asked Qin Chuan a question that he had wanted to ask for a long time.

    "Brother, do you still like Sister Liu Ling?"

    Qin Chuan suddenly stopped. Because it was too sudden, Zhou Ning bumped into her back, which Xiao had been thinking about for a long time. Qin Chuan's strong back hurt so much that her nose was sore, and a big runny nose flowed out, which ruined the scenery.

    Qin Chuan smiled and said, "A-Ning, you care about a lot of things!"

    Zhou Ning rubbed her nose, and Qin Chuan suddenly called her "A Ning". Not only did she not feel any enthusiasm, she also felt cold for no reason. This chill was brought to her by Qin Chuan.

    "No, can't I ask?" Zhou Ning's tongue was tied, and she finally smoothed it out and asked stammering.

    Qin Chuan leaned over, and a large shadow shrouded Zhou Ning's head, "You are still a child, don't ask about adults!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He actually used such a perverted reason to send her away?  That was because she didn't reveal her identity. There was a twenty-six-year-old adult ghost living in her body, but why did she feel afraid of the little kid in front of her?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109 A bolt from the blue

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning thought she was a little afraid of Qin Chuan, probably because of her first impression. The Lin brothers had described him as a heinous person before, which planted the seed of a "evil person" in her heart. Zhou Ning was very angry about this, and she  I feel like I have lived a useless life in both my lifetimes.

    When we arrived at Qinchuan's house, it was a dilapidated two-story building. We walked up an old wooden staircase and went around to the second floor, which was where he lived.

    The stairs were full of snow and the soles of her feet were slippery. Zhou Ning had to hold on to the stair handle with difficulty, climbing up the stairs with a vertical height of more than two meters with trembling legs.

    "A Shao? Zhou Ning is here." When he opened the door, he was greeted by a cloud of hot and humid water vapor. The lights in the room were dim, and a black shadow rushed out from the corner.

    "Zhou Ning, did you fall down on the road?" Qin Shao had a white apron hanging around his neck, a rolling pin in his hand, and a smile that didn't deserve a beating on his face.

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes at him angrily. Although the two were brothers, their personalities were quite different. Fortunately, Qin Shao had the "Er Ha" attribute and did not have the cold aura of his brother.

    "Why are you here? You don't go to school?"

    "I want to give you a surprise, how about it? Are you surprised to see me?"

    "I was definitely scared. The stairs were so slippery just now that I almost fell down."

    Zhou Ning put down her schoolbag and looked around. What she saw was a living room of several square meters, with a few simple furniture. There was a gas stove in the corner with boiling water on it.

    Based on her understanding of the 1980s, there is no doubt that the original homeowner was a capitalist, and he could actually afford gas.

    "Where is Zhang Liming? Brother Qin Chuan said she is here too." Zhou Ning asked Qin Shao in a low voice.

    Qin Shao’s face was tense, he pointed at a door impatiently, and said angrily, “It’s in the house.”

    "Hey, Qin Chuan came in just now. The two of them wouldn't do something inappropriate for children in the house, right?  Zhou Ning just felt lustful in her heart. The pressure and fear that Qin Chuan had brought to her on the road just now hadn't dissipated yet. She didn't dare to inquire about what was going on between them even if she had the guts to do so.

    Zhou Ning followed Qin Shao to the kitchen. Zhou Ning watched Qin Shao deftly put noodles into the boiling water pot. The steam was sizzling and there was a faint smell of chicken soup.

    “Stewed in chicken soup?”

    "Yes, it's just a few pieces of chicken, I'll give it to you in a while."

    Zhou Ning smiled, she was a guest, and she did as she pleased.

    "Why did you come to the city?" Zhou Ning was embarrassed to ask him about the fight. It seemed that both brothers were avoiding it. As an outsider, she had learned her lesson and would not be a gossip.

    "There is something going on at home. I didn't know about it last time you came to take the exam. Now I have to invite you as a guest no matter what."

    "Why are you being polite to me? I will go back when the snow stops."

    "How did the exam go?"

    Qin Shao turned around, and his face looked extremely white under the influence of the steam. Zhou Ning wanted to pinch it, but then she restrained her lustful thoughts. Qin Shao had a small interest in her, so she had better restrain herself and don't give him too much attention.  Lots of hints.

    "It's okay. Anyway, I answered them all. I don't know if they are right or wrong."

    After the test this time, Li Guoliang didn't ask her how she did. Gao Yu and Li Xiang also remained silent. They all knew Zhou Ning's strength, and they were looking for trouble if they asked.

    Qin Shao lowered his eyes, staring at the boiling hot water in the pot, and suddenly said in a lonely voice, "Zhou Ning, you'd better beat me up!"

    Um?

    "What do you mean? Why should I beat you?"

    "Becausebecause I broke my promise, I can no longer be your deskmate." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110 Upset and Confused

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I'm sorry, you must be very angry to say such things to you on this special day, right?"

    Qin Shao stretched out his arms, closed his eyes slightly, and looked like he was going to die on the battlefield, which made Zhou Ning angry.

    "What's a special day? What are you going to do? Why can't you be at the same table with me?"

    "Today is your birthday, have you forgotten?" Qin Shao opened his eyes and stared at her with bright black eyes and asked.

    Birthday?  Zhou Ning didn't even know when the original owner's birthday was. In the past, her family was so poor that she couldn't take the blame, and Qiu Hongmei had never celebrated her birthday.

    “Even if it’s my birthday, but you say you want to leave, where are you going?”

    "My parents asked me to go back to the provincial capital to study. They have already completed the transfer procedures for me. II won't go back to the county."

    Zhou Ning was stunned, and after a while she sighed and said, "I knew this day would come."

    People go to higher places and water flows to lower places. She can't stop Qin Shao from returning to his parents.

    "You don't have to feel sorry for me. I was the one who said the stupid things in anger. It's right to go back to your parents. Just don't forget about your studies."

    Qin Shao was very disappointed when he found that Zhou Ning was not very sad.

    "Youwill you forget me?"

    "Poof!"

    Zhou Ning couldn't help but laugh, but her smile was shallow and emotionless.

    "Qin Shao, I will never forget you, because you helped me a lot and were willing to cook for me. It's not like we won't see each other forever. Maybe we will meet in college in the future."

    Zhou Ning found that she was getting better and better at hiding her emotions. She was actually very bitter in her heart. She had already been depressed when her soul traveled here. Now that Qin Shao is leaving and Gao Yu is a little bit extravagant, she doesn't know what kind of fun she can have in the future.  Support her to keep going.

    During the meal, Qin Chuan and Zhang Liming came out of the room one after another. Zhou Ning greeted her lightly and sucked the noodles into her mouth.

    "What's wrong? I heard Ah Shao say that today is your birthday, why are you so depressed?" Qin Chuan noticed something strange and looked at Zhou Ning in confusion.

    “It’s nothing, maybe I’m a little bit cold, I’ll be fine if I get some sleep.” Zhou Ning couldn’t muster up her energy, and she kept fantasizing about how she could return to 2018.

    Qin Shao was infected by her emotions, and he didn't want to see Zhang Liming. His face was dark from beginning to end, and the atmosphere at the dinner table was very depressing.

    Zhang Liming ate a few bites in a hurry and then put it down. He went back to his room and never came out again.

    Qin Chuan looked at the two of them. Zhou Ning was picking up the noodles in the bowl with chopsticks. She seemed to have a loss of appetite and hadn't eaten much. Qin Shao was even more confused and couldn't even swallow a noodle after chewing it for a long time.

    "What happened to you two kids? Did you have a quarrel?"

    Zhou Ning smiled, stood up and yawned exaggeratedly, rubbing her temples and said, "It's too late, I'm going to bed."

    "Hey, Zhou Ning, please wait a moment." Qin Chuan called to her, and Zhou Ning turned around in confusion.

    "What's wrong? Brother Qin Chuan?"

    Qin Chuan pursed his lips, his eyes a little evasive, and said after careful consideration, "Li Ming doesn't want to sleep with you. There are only two rooms here. Can youcan you share a room with A Shao?"

    " If she hadn't heard the news that Qin Shao was about to leave, Zhou Ning would have laughed at the chance to take advantage of him, but now that she saw Qin Shao she wanted to beat him.

    "Brother Qinchuan, you asked me to accompany Zhang Liming, so I came here from the guest house." Zhou Ning replied coldly.

    "It's not too late for me to go back now. Thank you for your hospitality, Qin Shao. I will remember today's birthday. I wish you a safe journey!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 Forced Confession

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning insisted on leaving, so Qin Shao had no choice but to send her out.

    As soon as she got off the stairs, she fell down. If Qin Shao hadn't grabbed her collar with quick hands and eyes, she would have rolled down the stairs.

    "Scared me!"

    Zhou Ning patted her chest in fear. She didn’t want to have the experience of falling from a high altitude again. It would be nice to be able to go back to 2018. If she couldn’t go back and end up with a broken neck and legs, she would be doomed by lying in bed for the rest of her life.

    "I'm walking in front, you hold on to my lapel." Qin Shao couldn't help but said, blocking Zhou Ning behind him, sweeping away the snow on the stairs with his feet, and then helping Zhou Ning down step by step.

    Finally finding her feet on the ground, Zhou Ning let out a long sigh.

    "I'm almost mad at you two brothers. Brother Qin Chuan is so unreliable."

    Qin Shao had a gloomy face. He was also dissatisfied with what his brother had just said. Why did he agree to it even if Zhang Liming didn't want to? This is his home. What's going on with Zhang Liming dictating!

    "Zhou Ning, I think you are angry with me!" Qin Shao scratched his head in annoyance and stared at Zhou Ning.

    Zhou Ning raised her foot and kicked him, and said angrily, "You deserve a beating. If you want to leave, just leave secretly. Why do you have to tell me?"

    "You are you are my friend, I don't want to leave without saying goodbye."

    "I understand, please take care of yourself. Do you know my home address this time? Let's keep in touch!"

    By this time, the snow had stopped, the earth was covered with silver, and the dark night became much brighter.

    “I remember the way back, you don’t have to send me off, just go back quickly!”

    "I want to send you off, how can I rest assured if you go back by yourself?"

    Zhou Ning no longer persisted, and followed Qin Shao side by side, stepping on half a finger's worth of snow. There was no wind, the roadside was quiet, and the only sound in his ears was the "crunch" of their footsteps on the snow.

    The two walked very slowly, and Qin Shao would help her in time if there was any slippery place.

    The guest house was right in front of him. Qin Shao suddenly stopped and blocked Zhou Ning's way.

    The light reflected from the snow hit his face softly. Zhou Ning looked up at him. His eyebrows were handsome, his nose was high, and his thin lips were pressed tightly. No matter from which angle you looked at it, his appearance was excellent. Such a person  The high-quality handsome boy was about to leave her sight. Zhou Ning held her hand behind her back and secretly gave God a middle finger.

    "Zhou Ning"

    Qin Shao's eyes became blurred. He grabbed Zhou Ning's shoulders and looked at her greedily.

    Zhou Ning’s heart was ringing with alarm bells. This child was possessed. Did he want to kiss her?

    "Hey, Qin Shao, if you have something to say, don't look at me like this."

    Qin Shao ignored her words at all, his eyes were burning, as if he wanted to burn a hole in her body and leave a mark on her, and she would be his from now on.

    "Don't forget me. I will study hard and catch up with you. Wait for me. When you grow up, I will come back and marry you!"

    Zhou Ning didn’t know whether she should cry or laugh. Was she confessed to by a little kid?

    "Qin Shao, you don't have a fever, do you?"

    Qin Shao was stunned, looked at her quietly, pursed his lips for a while and said, "I don't have a fever, and I'm not talking nonsense. I like you and want to be with you."

    "But I"

    "Don't say it. I know you just treat me as a friend. I also understand that you may forget me after we are separated. But Zhou Ning, I will never forget you. Please give me a chance and try to like me."  ?"

    Zhou Ning was ashamed. This guy had memorized texts all day long. He had perfected his eloquence and had a good way of talking about love. He was much better than her, a love fool. She couldn't find anything to say to reject him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 Go get married

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    On the third day, the bus opened to traffic smoothly, and Li Guoliang returned from the city with the three of them.

    Since Zhou Ning left that night, the Qin brothers have disappeared from her sight.  She thought Qin Shao would come to see her off, but the car started and she didn't even see a ghost.

    "Teacher Li, do you know that Qin Shao went to the provincial capital to study?" Zhou Ning asked before returning to the county seat and leaving.

    Li Guoliang nodded, "Qin Chuan told me that his house is still rented to me. He said that if I leave, I can just give you the key to the house."

    "What? They didn't tell me."

    "Don't you know now?" Li Guoliang smiled slyly and told her to go back and rest early.

    Gao Yu was standing not far away waiting for her. The two of them lived in the same village, so it was normal for them to go back together.

    "Hey, what's in your schoolbag? You were so precious to me all the way. You kept holding it in your arms and wouldn't let us touch it."

    Gao Yu hid his schoolbag behind his back. This action was thoroughly despised by Zhou Ning.

    ?????????????? Is it family planning supplies?  You don’t need to buy so much, right?  What's there to be ashamed of?  It's not like she's never seen it before.

    "It's justjust some books."

    "Gao Yu, you won't buy some pornographic books and periodicals, right? I can't be like you. Good things need to be shared with everyone!"

    Gao Yu stumbled and almost slipped into the ditch on the roadside.  He stared at Zhou Ning like a monster, "How can you say that to me? I, I don't know how to read that kind of book."

    He is still an innocent young man, why does Zhou Ning’s face turn red when she says it?  Is it really like what Zhou Hui said, she, she doesn't care about reputation?

    "Oh, I'm kidding you!" Zhou Ning was a little bored. Gao Yu was much inferior to Qin Shao.

    When she got home, Qiu Hongmei heated up the big kang early and put the food on the table. When her mother saw her daughter devouring the meal, her eyes turned red.

    "What's wrong with you? Is Zhou Jinfa's family making trouble again?"

    "No, no, your uncle hasn't been released yet. Your grandma and aunt hid when they saw me."

    That’s because of the reputation of the Qin brothers. Now that the two of them left suddenly, I don’t know if anyone will dare to make trouble in the future.

    “Mom, how old are you this year?”

    Qiu Hongmei was stunned, "Why do you ask this?"

    "Just tell me how old you are? I remember it was like forty-two?"

    Qiu Hongmei glanced at her complainingly, "Is mom that old? I'm only thirty-five years old this year."

    "What?" Zhou Ning almost bit her tongue.

    "You, you married early and had children early!"

    Qiu Hongmei embarrassedly smoothed her broken hair on her temples, "It's easy to get married early in rural areas, and Ah Xing's mother is only forty-four years old this year."

    "I said, mom, you are only thirty-five and you still have fifty years to live. Don't you want to find another man to marry?"

    "A Ning?" Qiu Hongmei looked at her in panic.

    "What's the point? I think my dad has a soul in heaven, and I don't want you to be a widow for him for the rest of your life."

    Zhou Ning wanted to sell Qiu Hongmei out, so that she would have someone to rely on, and Wang and Yu Shuping would not dare to bully her anymore.

    And she wants to pursue her ideals outside, but staying in this barren land is not the answer. Her life cannot be tied to an unknown mountain village.

    With this idea in mind, Zhou Ning immediately took action and stayed for three days where Qiu Hongmei worked. As a result, there was no single man suitable for her there.

    She originally thought that it would lead to a good marriage in which "the one closest to the water, the first to get the moon" was a pity, but it was all her delusion, and she still had a long way to go to find a stepfather for herself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113 I was scolded badly

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At the end of the semester, Zhou Ning finally returned to class. Wang Juan glared at her fiercely when she came in, and Zhou Ning actually shivered.

    When did Wang Juan train her eyes to look like that of a wolfdog?

    "Tomorrow is the final exam. I hope everyone can take it seriously and don't imitate someone who skips class all day long and can't figure it out after just a few questions."

    Zhou Ning picked her ears and heard it right. Wang Juan was pointing fingers at her and scolding her.

    Alas, this evil wolf disguised as a "people's teacher" has destroyed the fragile hearts of many flowers of the motherland!

    She looked at the empty space next to her, and it seemed that Qin Shao was still lying there with his body stretched out.

    "You bastard, it's been more than ten days and you haven't even written a letter?"

    "Why do you keep your mouth shut and talk to yourself to pray to God?"

    ??Wucao, it’s hard to bear. Zhou Ning stood up suddenly and slapped the table hard, "Teacher Wang, are you constipated again in the past two days?"

    "Zhou Ning, you dare to scold me?"

    "If I could hit you, I would still want to hit you. If I don't speak like you, I will remember you forever." After speaking, Zhou Ning threw her schoolbag over her shoulder domineeringly and strode out of the classroom.  .

    “Forget it, there is no place for her to miss here, what kind of exam?  She is now directly taking the college entrance examination. If she can easily become the number one scholar, what will she care about in the final exam?

    Before I even walked out of the school gate, I was stopped by Principal Yu.

    "Zhou Ning, what are you going to do? It's not get out of class time yet."

    Zhou Ning was not used to Wang Juan and complained directly in front of Principal Yu, "I don't want to go to school anymore. Teacher Wang dislikes me all the time. He says I sit at the back of the classroom to pray to God and calls me a stinking piece of shit."

    Principal Yu’s expression changed, and he sighed and said, “Don’t be as knowledgeable as her.”

    "Can I not care about it? I am still a child and I am bombarded by her dirty words all day long. I will be tortured to death sooner or later."

    "No, it's not that serious, right?" Principal Yu said fearfully, "I will severely criticize her and give her a major demerit."

    "Let's just deduct her salary so that she can remember it better." Zhou Ning gritted her teeth.

    "Okay, I'll do as you say." Principal Yu has long been dissatisfied with Wang Juan, but now it's hard to find teachers. The county can't find a few outstanding teachers who can teach middle and high schools, so Wang Juan is asked  Mix among the teachers.

    "I'm going back."

    Zhou Ning made a sad look and walked forward with heavy steps. After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped. She turned back and looked at Principal Yu with a burning gaze, "Principal, next spring, I request to go to the high school class and participate in the summer."  College entrance examination."

    "What?" Principal Yu picked at his ears, thinking he heard wrongly.

    "I want to jump to the senior year of high school, be in the same class as Gao Xing, and take the college entrance examination in the summer."

    "Zhou Ning, don't mess around."

    "Principal, I am very serious. Don't you know? We are participating in a competition in the city. Teacher Sun Shaoan from Railway High School hopes that I can go to their school and guarantees that I will be admitted to the top university in the country."

    "Is this really happening?"

    "Teacher Li, Gao Yu, and Li Xiang can all be witnesses."

    "You, you agreed?"

    "No, I regret it now that I think about it. I don't want to be pointed at and scolded every day, so it would be better to change the environment."

    "Zhou Ning, you have to think twice before you act. Let's do this. The matter of skipping a grade is not mine alone. I have to report it to the Education Committee. You go home and rest first. I will ask someone to reply to you in the afternoon.  what do you think?"

    "Hurry up, I was hit by Teacher Wang and I really want to leave this sad place!" Zhou Ning said pitifully with a bitter face.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114 Conspiracy and Framing

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning went to find Liu Ling. The barber shop was deserted, with no customers at all. Liu Ling sat in a corner in a daze, and she didn't come back to her senses until Zhou Ning's hand dangled in front of her.

    "Is it winter vacation?"

    "No, today is the last day, I skipped class."

    "What's wrong? Are you also following Qin Shao's mistakes?"

    Zhou Ning looked at her, pulled a chair and sat down.

    "Has Qin Shao written to you?"

    "No, there's no news. I'm afraid this damn kid is being taken care of by his parents."

    "Sister Liu Ling, do you know his parents? What kind of people are they?"

    Liu Ling suddenly let out a sneer, "His parents, there are no parents like them in the world. In their dictionary, children are accidents, and they only love themselves."

    "What do you mean by this?" Zhou Ning sat up straight and looked at Liu Ling in shock.

    "It means that A Shao's parents did not hesitate to ruin the future of their two sons for their own happiness."

    Liu Ling glanced at Zhou Ning, her expression suddenly turned cold and cold, "Before you came, Zhang Liming had just left not long ago. She came to show off to me and told me not to worry about Qin Chuan. She was already Qin Chuan's.  , we planned to get married after the Chinese New Year. When I got angry, I pushed her to the ground and beat her up, and then I heard a shocking secret."

    "What secret?"

    Liu Ling stood up and walked to the door to look outside. When she came back, she whispered, "Qin Chuan's parents are in the hands of Zhang Liming's father. I guess Qin Chuan dated her as a last resort."

    "What handle?"

    "That damn girl didn't say anything. She bit me and ran away while I wasn't paying attention."

    Zhou Ning saw a handkerchief wrapped around her wrist and opened it to see a purple tooth mark.

    "This damn girl is a dog. If I hadn't tried to poke her eyes out with scissors, she would have bitten me to death."

    Zhou Ning pondered for a long time, "Qin Shao returned to the provincial capital to study. Could it be that his parents are hiding some conspiracy?"

    "I don't know. I plan to go to the provincial capital tomorrow to look for him and find out the whole story."

    "Sister Liu Ling, I'll go with you."

    Liu Ling looked at her and said with a smile, "Don't go. Isn't there an exam tomorrow? I can just go by myself. You can wait for my news at home."

    After lunch, Zhou Ning walked home slowly. On the way, she met Xia Guihua and her eldest daughter Gao Yang. Gao Yang was about to get married. The two went to the city to pull some pieces of cloth to make clothes for the family.  .

    "Ah Ning, why are you so downcast?" Xia Guihua likes Zhou Ning very much. These days, she doesn't go to the house to have a meal, and she still feels uncomfortable.

    "Auntie, I might have a cold." Zhou Ning sniffed.

    "How is your mother? She hasn't had any problems lately, has she?"

    Zhou Ning was glad that she had taken good care of Qiu Hongmei's body before her memory was lost. Apart from an occasional cold, she had no other major problems during the winter.

    "Auntie, I want to ask you for a favor." Zhou Ning rolled her eyes and grabbed Xia Guihua's arm.

    "Hey, how can I help you?" Xia Guihua's intuition told her that this girl must be up to no good.

    Zhou Ning seemed to have heard her voice, and said with a smile, "That's a good thing. Auntie, you have good vision and a kind heart. Can you introduce a partner to my mother?"

    WTF?  Xia Guihua thought she heard wrongly, and she looked at Zhou Ning in disbelief.

    "Ah Ning, do you know what you just said?"

    "Of course I know. My mother is only thirty-five years old this year. She can't live by herself for the rest of her life, don't you think?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115 Head of the Family

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning used her sharp tongue to persuade Xia Guihua to help Qiu Hongmei propose marriage.  The client was still kept in the dark. Qiu Hongmei met Xia Guihua at the entrance of the village after get off work at night. She dragged her to a secluded place and asked her about her criteria for choosing a spouse.

    "It was my Ah Ning said it?" Qiu Hongmei blushed with embarrassment. Zhou Ning had said it that night, but she didn't take it to heart. She didn't expect that she would go to Xia Guihua for help.

    "What your A-Ning said is right. In a few years, when she goes to college and leaves, you will be the only one at home with no one around. You will have to have someone to help you with the work in the fields."

    Qiu Hongmei lowered her head and said nothing. Xia Guihua probably guessed her true thoughts.

    "Are you afraid that your mother-in-law will make trouble?"

    Qiu Hongmei nodded vigorously with red eyes.

    "Hey, let me tell you, Hongmei, you are half as energetic as your A Ning. Your mother-in-law and sister-in-law don't dare to sit on your head and shit."

    "Sister Guihua, don't listen to An Ning's nonsense. I'm fine by myself."

    "Think about it, I have a few suitable candidates on hand. If you don't want to find another one, I won't help you."

    Seeing that she was hesitant to make up her mind, Xia Guihua had no choice but to drag her to find Zhou Ning.  Zhou Ning was cooking at home. From a distance, she could see thick smoke billowing from her front door, and several children clapped their hands and laughed at her for not being able to start the fire.

    "Little brats, I'll beat you up if you laugh again." Zhou Ning raised the fire stick in her hand and threatened fiercely.

    Qiu Hongmei was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat. She ran all the way into the house, scooped a ladle of water from the water tank and poured it on the burning sparks to prevent Zhou Ning from burning down her new house.

    "Ah Ning, there are still things you can't handle!" Xia Guihua couldn't laugh or cry. She helped Qiu Hongmei clean up the mess on the ground, and the three of them went into the house and sat on the kang to talk.

    "Your mother doesn't want to find a partner. You two should discuss it. Don't let me bring someone here and cause further unpleasantness."

    "Mom, why don't you want to find a husband? Do you want to be a widow for the rest of your life?"

    Qiu Hongmei's face turned red. Her daughter had become too tough now. Sometimes she couldn't answer the conversation at all, but she was so angry inside.

    "A Ning, you, you are still a child!"

    "Don't talk about having children. I have been married in ancient times at my age. What age are we in now? I know everything I should know. Women are like wolves at thirty and like tigers at forty. You have to be kind to yourself. There are people at night.  How nice it is to warm your bed."

    Qiu Hongmei and Xia Guihua were almost shocked. They couldn't keep this child. They were talkingtootoo rogue!

    "Hahaha" Xia Guihua couldn't help laughing, "It's really not something that ordinary people can control when this girl goes crazy. What A Ning said makes sense. Hongmei, do you want to think about it again?"

    Qiu Hongmei wanted to find a crack in the ground to hide in. It was all her fault that she was weak and incompetent and did not educate Zhou Ning well, which caused her to speak arrogantly now. Fortunately, she was not in front of outsiders. If the talkative woman in the village heard it, her daughter would be in trouble in the future.  Can you still get married?

    "Auntie, you don't need to ask my mother's opinion. Let's talk about the resources you have first."

    So Xia Guihua introduced the men she could think of who were suitable for Qiu Hongmei one by one. Zhou Ning listened and took notes, and finally made a table to write down each person's height, appearance, education level and family situation in detail.

    "Ah Ning, if you don't become a cadre, you will be underestimating your talents."

    “Tsk, tsk, it’s clearer than Gao Hongtao’s account. Regardless of Qiu Hongmei’s will or not, Zhou Ning made the decision on the time of the blind date, and Qiu Hongmei’s face turned green.

    Her daughter is the head of the family, she has no status at all!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116 Senior Year Final Examination (1)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    What kind of status do you need? Zhou Ning worked hard and worked hard for her life. As a mother, she should be grateful.

    "Mom, I'm going to take the exam. At three o'clock this afternoon, you will meet the male number one at the gate of the township government. You must go on time and come back to me to report the results of today's blind date. Come on!"

    Zhou Ning came out of home with a piece of fragrant scallion pancake in her mouth, and happened to meet Gao Xing and her brother across from each other.

    "Ah Ning, eat in the wind, be careful because you might get a stomachache."

    "Oh, then I'll walk on my back."

    Zhou Ning finished the pancake in a few seconds, took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth clean, and said to Gao Xing, "Are you taking the exam today?"

    "Take a test, don't you also have to take a test?"

    "Well, Sister Xingxing, I will go to your classroom to take the exam today."

    Gao Xing and Gao Yu were both stunned, "Are you mistaken? Junior high school exams are all taken in this classroom, regardless of examination room."

    "I won't take the junior high school exam. Yesterday I told Principal Yu that I will take the final exam for the senior high school student today, and then we will take the college entrance examination together. Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Zhou Ning put her arm around Gao Xing's shoulders and swished.  said.

    Gao Xing didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, “Ah Ning, are you not crazy?”

    "Do I look like an abnormal person?" Zhou Ning glanced at her displeasedly, then looked at Gao Yu, who frowned into a small mountain.

    "Gao Yu, do you want to take the final exam for your senior year of high school?"

    Gao Yu quickly shook his head, "I, I don't want to."

    "you……"

    Zhou Ning was still trying to persuade him, but suddenly someone called Gao Yu's name from behind. Two sisters, Zhou Hui and Zhou Min, ran over. When they saw Zhou Ning, their faces were not very good.

    "Sister Xing, Gao Yu, let's go together."

    Zhou Ning suddenly noticed that Zhou Hui looked at Gao Yu with a strange look, a little shy, and Gao Yu also blushed.

    "Hey, these two won't make a lifelong commitment in private, right?"  Zhou Ning smelled a trace of adultery and walked around them, looking at the two of them curiously.

    Zhou Min on the side was unhappy, pushed her, and scolded her in disgust, "Don't block the way!"

    Zhou Ning was not angry, but took her arm and pulled her aside, "Zhou Min, is your sister special today?"

    Zhou Min is in a bad mood now. When she woke up in the morning, she found her sister measuring something on her neck in front of the mirror. She wanted to grab it and take a look, but Zhou Hui found it in time and hid it.

    Gao Yu must have given her something last night. Zhou Min's heart suddenly felt like a knife.

    At this time, Zhou Ning was maliciously adding salt to her wounds. A bag of tears swayed in Zhou Min's eyes, "Can you care?" Then he stamped his feet and ran away!

    Zhou Ning wiped the spit spray on her face and stared thoughtfully at Gao Yu and Zhou Hui walking side by side, lamenting in her heart that another little puppy had left her.

    Zhou Ning actually went to the senior high school classroom. After the invigilator found her, he couldn't persuade her to leave, so he had to report it to the dean of students, Zhang Kun.

    "Zhou Ning, what are you going to do?"

    Zhang Kun hurriedly came in and found Zhou Ning occupying the seat of a skinny boy who couldn't get up. He was suddenly two big and one head tall. This girl never played her cards according to common sense. She would feel uncomfortable if something didn't happen.

    Zhou Ning reiterated her demands, causing an uproar in the senior high school examination room.

    Huang Tao, who had participated in the math competition class with her, sneered and stared at her, while a boy next to her whispered, "Where did this yellow-haired girl come from? You are not overestimating your abilities!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117 Senior Year Final Examination (2)

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Huang Tao glanced at the speaker. He was a second-rate kid in the class. He didn't like to study and only knew how to fight all day long. If Wang Peng hadn't threatened to give him a high school diploma if he didn't take the exam, this kid wouldn't have shown up for a whole semester.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  He should really look after himself. He dared to take the exam without learning anything for a semester. This is called overestimating his abilities.

    Zhou Ning and Zhang Kun were in a stalemate in the front, and the honest and thin boy beside him was about to cry. He had never been stared at like this, let alone bullied by a girl to the point where he lost his seat.

    "Teacher Zhang, hurry up and leave. Don't you see that this big brother is almost crying because of you?"

    Zhang Kun puffed out his cheeks and stared angrily, "Do you really want to take the exam with the senior high school students?"

    "I'm not kidding, teacher, don't waste everyone's time, and hurry up and hand out the exam papers."

    Gao Xing, who was behind, was worried for her, thinking that Zhou Ning would be taken out by Zhang Kun to criticize and punish her. Unexpectedly, Zhang Kun actually moved tables and chairs and handed out rolling papers to Zhou Ning.

    "Don't cry if you don't do well in the exam!" Zhang Kun threatened her as he left.

    She is good at mathematics, but is she also good at Chinese and English? You must know that there is no English course in junior high school, so by then the paper will only have your name on it, and you will not know how to write anything else.

    Zhou Ning knew what he was thinking, and it shouldn't be something he had to worry about. Examinations were a daily occurrence for Zhou Ning. If she could get the top prize in the province, could she not be able to answer the Chinese questions?

    People should not speak big words because they can easily be slapped in the face.

    The Chinese textbooks in the 1980s were simple, but the content they learned was completely different from the education Zhou Ning received. She had never read some of the ancient Chinese content, and it was also difficult to understand.

    The retribution came too quickly, catching her off guard.

    Finally, when the exam bell rang, Zhou Ning walked out with her head drooped to go to the toilet to fill the water.

    "Looking at you like this, you didn't answer well?" Gao Xing caught up with her and couldn't help teasing her.

    "Sister Xingxing, is your Chinese teacher's lecture interesting?"

    "I don't know if it's interesting or not. Anyway, I fell asleep."

    Zhou Ning’s eyes lit up, “So if everyone doesn’t do well in the exam, then I’m relieved!”

    "Are you too happy too early? We knew the test questions yesterday. The Chinese teacher asked us to go back and memorize the answers. I copied them directly. Except for the composition, everything else should be full marks."

    "What?" Zhou Ning's two big eyes stared like bells.

    "Cheating, you are so shameless! Why didn't you tell me earlier?"

    What kind of operation is this? Was the scholarship in 1981 so lax?

    Gao Xing rubbed his hands in embarrassment, "I didn't expect you to really have to take the exam with us!"

    "What about other subjects? Do other subjects also give answers?"

    Gao Xing waved his hand quickly, "No, absolutely not! Wang Peng was just waiting for us to get diarrhea at the end of the semester. He scolded us so hard. I guess the test questions will be very difficult, at the same level as the college entrance examination."

    "You deserve it!" Zhou Ning then showed a satisfied smile. If they handed out all the answers, Zhou Ning was going to go to the principal's office to roar and protest against the teacher's immorality.

    ??~~

    "who are you?"

    Zhou Ning came out of the toilet holding her nose, but was blocked by a second-rate man.

    "Me? You don't know me?" The second-rate man pointed at his nose and stared at Zhou Ning with an angry look.

    Thinking carefully about the garlic nose in front of her, Zhou Ning glared at him with disgust, "Are you with Wang Ling?"

    "Garlic Nose" was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion, "How do you know Wang Ling?"

    "She is my defeated general, how can I not recognize her?" She would block people at the door of the toilet, and she didn't mind the stench.

    "Zhou Ning, let's go quickly, it's time to take the exam!"

    Gao Xing didn’t notice that there was someone in front of her. Zhou Ning was about to tell her when suddenly “Garlic Nose” ran away and soon disappeared.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118 Only scored 31 points

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Zhang Bin? Why is he running away? Was he driven away by a ghost?" Gao Xing muttered inexplicably.

    “Maybe it’s because he pooped his pants, I’m sorry to let us know.”

    Zhou Ning pinched her nose and dragged Gao Xing away quickly.  Not long after she left, Zhou Hui also walked out of it, with a cold look in his eyes, holding half a brick in his hand, not knowing who he wanted to hit.

    The math test was so exciting. Zhou Ning couldn't stop writing. It only took twenty-three minutes to complete all the questions from beginning to end. After checking them again, Zhou Ning stood up, looked back at Gao Xing, and was shaking.  Shake your own paper, meaning: I'm about to hand in the paper!

    Huang Tao, who was in the last row, gritted his back molars. He finished the question with one more question left, but Zhou Ning still stole the limelight.

    And Zhang Bin next to him has completely turned into a squib, wishing that Zhou Ning was blind and didn't see him.  If he had known that she was the girl being protected by Qin Shao, he would not have blocked the toilet door.

    "Are you sure you did everything right?" The invigilator was the politics teacher, an old man with an unshaven beard and a strong smell of cigarette smoke. He asked Zhou Ning with squinting eyes.

    "Of course." There is no doubt that the questions are very simple and not as difficult as her usual competition practice.

    "You can go." The politics teacher put the roll of paper on the table and waved to her.

    Zhou Ning went straight to Principal Yu’s office. She hadn’t seen Li Guoliang for several days. It was said that the results of the semi-finals had come down. Why didn’t anyone notify her?

    The door to the office was open, but there was no one inside, so Zhou Ning had to guard the door.

    Principal Yu’s desk was very close to the door. Zhou Ning had already seen a manila envelope on it. She thought for a moment, then went in and took out the contents.

    Good news, notification about the results of the semi-finals.

    The originally beaming little face twisted into a rotten winter melon after reading the letter.

    "What do you mean?" Zhou Ning read it again from beginning to end, confirming again and again that the three of them did not pass the semi-finals, and the team score ranked eighth.

    Everyone’s scores are written on it. Gao Yu scored 87 points, Li Xiang scored 73 points, and she only scored 31 points.

    Will anyone believe it if I tell you?  Can she answer 31 points?  Just test questions from the 1980s?

    Zhou Ning frowned. Although she had forgotten her medical knowledge now, her two years of experience told her that she should analyze calmly when encountering problems to find out what went wrong.

    Someone deliberately gave her a low score?  This reason is undoubtedly the most reliable, but who can I offend?  Sun Shaoan?  No, it's impossible. He is the invigilator. Could it be that he is also involved in marking papers?

    Zhou Ning even suspected that the problem-solving ideas she used exceeded the understanding ability of the marking teacher. He couldn't understand it, so he gave him a low score.

    There were voices outside the door, and Zhou Ning turned around unabashedly, her eyes meeting Li Guoliang and Principal Yu.

    "Zhou Ning!" Li Guoliang's heart twitched when he saw the letter in her hand, and there was a trace of regret in his eyes.

    "Teacher Li, do you believe I only scored 31 points?" Zhou Ning asked in a cold tone.

    "I do not believe."

    "Teacher Li, I will write the test answers again now. Please help me see why I can only get 31 points."

    Zhou Ning didn't wait for his consent at all. She picked up the pen on the table and thought about it for a while. The entire examination paper came to her mind. She wrote all the answers clearly without missing a word.

    Li Guoliang had a test paper for that day in his hand. After receiving the letter, he didn't believe that Zhou Ning only scored 31 points, so he asked Wang Peng to take the test paper to Huang Tao, and Huang Tao also scored 68 points.

    And now the answer written down by Zhou Ning in his hand is completely a standard answer, so he should be given full marks.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119 Being framed

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "So, I've been framed?" Zhou Ning's palm-sized face had a sinister look on her face. She had never seen her so calm before, which made people shudder.

    If she had first seen the test paper in Li Guoliang's hand and answered the questions again, Principal Yu would have suspected that her answers were different from those in the rematch. However, she recited them under her own eyes without any pause, which meant that she had not done it at all.  Disadvantages.

    "Teacher Li, can you swallow this breath?"

    Li Guoliang also had a dark face. He looked at Principal Yu, slammed the table hard and said, "Zhou Ning, come with me to the city to seek justice."

    "Professor Li, who are you looking for in the city? The winter vacation is coming soon. I guess those who framed Zhou Ning have already found excuses to hide out. It's useless to go there!"

    "Otherwise, what should we do? Just let it go? This is obviously cheating and we don't want our county high school to qualify."

    "Sima Zhao's intentions are known to everyone on the street. Needless to say, that's what they think. Maybe Zhou Ning's rolling paper has been replaced long ago. It's a waste of effort to find it." Principal Yu sighed and said.

    "During the exam, the two teachers who were invigilating the exam stood beside me and watched me do the questions. They were the two most suspicious. Now I have reason to suspect that I didn't agree to Sun Shaoan to study in their school, and then he used this method.  Come and take revenge on me!”

    Principal Yu looked at her in surprise and stammered, "Do you, do you have any evidence?"

    "No!" Zhou Ning replied decisively.

    Everything is in vain, you have to provide evidence to prove your innocence!

    Zhou Ning suddenly felt very tired of her rebirth. Why did she come here?  Do you want her to go through the rejection and neglect she suffered in her previous life?

    No, she will never let those treacherous villains succeed. She will definitely use her own strength to slap their faces.

    "I'm going to take the college entrance examination this year, and I'm bound to win the top prize in the province!"

    Zhou Ning’s words were sonorous and powerful, echoing in the room for a long time, making the hearts of Principal Yu and Li Guoliang surge with passion.

    "Okay, the best revenge is to speak with strength. I firmly believe that my disciple will become a blockbuster. I will go to Director Zhang and tell him to let you skip to the third year of high school."

    At this time, the bell rang for the end of the math test. Zhou Ning came out of the office whistling like a normal person and went to find Gao Xing to go home for dinner.

    After he left, both Principal Yu and Professor Li sighed.

    "Could it be that Sun Shaoan from Railway High School was behind it, as Zhou Ning said?"

    Li Guoliang stood in front of the window and looked at the playground, where Zhou Ning and several girls walked by, talking and laughing.

    A hint of helplessness flashed across his gloomy face, "Yes, it was him. Sun Shaoan and I were college classmates. When we were in school, he plagiarized my paper."

    Li Guoliang believed that he had caused Zhou Ning to get involved. When Sun Shaoan asked someone to find him at the school gate, he knew that Sun Shaoan had evil intentions.

    They once lived in the same dormitory, bunk beds for four years, and they all knew each other.  Sun Shaoan is a narrow-minded person. If he can't get something, he will destroy it with his own hands, but he can cover up the sky with one hand and rewrite Zhou Ning's college entrance examination results?

    Thinking of this, Li Guoliang broke into a cold sweat.

    It is not impossible. When Sun Shaoan plagiarized his paper and was seen by other students, he tried his best to quibble and beautify his behavior as a reference. Is there anyone who borrowed paragraphs from other people's articles?

    "Principal Yu, I will not participate in the afternoon invigilation. There are some things that need to be prepared in advance. Zhou Ning's talent cannot be buried due to some sloppiness." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120 Qin Shao is back

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    On the way home, Gao Xing found that she was worried, so he poked her arm and asked, "What's wrong with you? Why haven't I seen your little follower recently?"

    Speaking of Qin Shao, Zhou Ning became even more depressed.

    "He went to the provincial capital to study."

    "Gone? When?"

    "It's been more than two weeks!" Zhou Ning felt melancholy and took a deep breath facing the north.

    "Cough cough cough" She used too much force and her lungs hurt a bit.

    "Zhou Ning, do you like Qin Shao?"

    "A bit, I also like Gao Yu, but it's a pity that he doesn't like me."

    "How do you know my brother doesn't like you?"

    "Why don't you tell me if you like me?"

    Qin Shao took the initiative to declare his hegemony and said that he would marry him when he grew up.

    Gao Xing opened his mouth and tasted his brother's words and deeds. He was indeed not very enthusiastic about Zhou Ning.

    "He is a fool, give him some time and he will discover your charm."

    Zhou Ning chuckled, "Forget it, it's not sweet to be stubborn, and I'm not RMB, how can I make everyone like me?"

    Qiu Hongmei didn’t come home at noon, and Zhou Ning was not good at cooking. Gao Xing took her to his home for a meal, and then returned to school to continue taking exams.

    "Do you know English?" Gao Xing asked worriedly on the way.

    "You can't be blind, Sister Xingxing. I will definitely take the college entrance examination this year. You should also work hard. Don't regard village primary school teachers as your target. You have to work hard to avoid regrets."

    Gao Xing's blood boiled with excitement at her words.

    "If I want to go to college, the burden on my family will be too heavy."

    The collision between ideal and reality always brings a blow to the head. Gao Xing's enthusiasm didn't last for a few minutes before he was awakened by the howling north wind.

    "My uncle and I are both enlightened people. As long as you can get into college, they will definitely support you."

    "I hope so."

    Gao Xing pursed his lips and said nothing, and braved the north wind to arrive at the school. At the gate, he met a third-year junior high school student, including Zhou Min. Zhang Bin, who was standing next to her, was like a loach, and suddenly ran away with oil on his soles.

    "Zhou Ning, why didn't you come to take the exam this morning?" The girl in the front seat who had a good relationship with Zhou Ning asked with concern.

    Zhou Ning chuckled, "I took the senior high school exam, and after the new year and the beginning of spring, I skipped to senior high school."

    The students looked at her in surprise, "You're not bragging, are you? You haven't taken a single day of high school classes."

    "Just give it a try, maybe it will work!"

    The girl looked at her regretfully, "After you leave, no one will teach me how to do the questions. I still want to study hard and go to college."

    "There is a wall between junior high school and high school. You can climb over the wall and come to me." Zhou Ning patted her shoulder and smiled, preparing to go in with Gao Xing.

    Zhou Min sarcastically said, "I don't know if it's really good? Maybe it's using other means?"

    Zhou Ning glanced at her. He didn't like to quarrel with her in the cold weather. The one who really had trouble with her was the villain who ruined the competition results. Zhou Min was a little bug in the gutter, not enough to provoke her anger.

    Seeing that Zhou Ning ignored her, Zhou Min stamped her foot angrily, "You must have gone to hook up with someone else. Otherwise, why didn't Qin Shao come to find you when he came back?"

    "What did you say?" Zhou Ning took a few steps back and stared at her coldly. Zhou Min inexplicably felt a cold wind blowing on the back of her neck.

    "I will only say it once. If you don't understand it, I'll throw you off." Zhou Min pretended to be tough and hit back at her.

    Zhou Ning looked at the girl in the seat in front of her. The girl stepped forward and said, "Qin Shao is back to take the exam."

    "Is he in the classroom now?"

    Zhou Ning raised her legs to enter the junior high school campus, but was stopped by Gao Xing, "He can't run away. You can go find him after the exam. Come on, the bell is about to ring." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 121 Has he lost his memory?

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the classroom, the students were still studying their books. Zhang Bin sneaked in from the outside. When he saw Zhou Ning sitting in the middle, he lowered his head and hurried to the seat at the back.

    Zhou Ning turned back to look at him. This kid had no beginnings and no tails. He flirted with her in the toilet and then stopped talking. Now he doesn't even dare to look at himself. What's wrong with him!

    "Hey, Zhou Ning, how old are you this year?" The boy in the back seat poked Zhou Ning with the cap of his pen and asked curiously.

    "You'll be seventeen after the New Year." Zhou Ning looked back at him. She had an ordinary appearance and even had a bit of buck teeth. Alas, it's hard to describe.

    "Why do you want to take the senior high school exam?"

    "I skipped a grade and have to take the college entrance examination."

    There was chattering around, Zhou Ning glanced at them lightly, bared her teeth at the boy, turned her head and lay on the table, thinking.

    Qin Shao came back to take the final exam. Is he not mentally ill?

    No, maybe I came back to see myself and take the final exam.  After thinking about it this way, Zhou Ning felt relieved, and her previous resentment against him was much lessened. The boy was still quite good.

    Zhou Ning was shocked when her English curls came down. Was English so simple in the 1980s?  As simple as the most common everyday English conversation?

    “Whatyourname?”

    “mynameisliuming!”

    The whole article is full of dialogues like this. If it were given to kindergarten children in the 21st century, it would get full marks.  This was simply a waste of her time and an insult to her IQ, so Zhou Ning spent eight minutes writing down the answers without even checking them, handed them over to the invigilator, and climbed over the wall to the junior high school campus.

    Squatting on the wall, Zhou Ning let the north wind blow against her face. The winter in the north was so cold. The cotton coat on her body was made by Qiu Hongmei. No matter how thick it was, it could not withstand the biting cold wind, cutting her like a knife.  flesh and her little heart.

    Qin Shao, who was holding a cigarette under the wall, was looking at her with a strange and strange look.

    "Hey, Zhou Ning, get down here!" Zhang Kun went out to relieve himself. When he came out, he looked up and saw Zhou Ning squatting on the wall, shouting out of breath.

    Zhou Ning was so frightened that she quickly jumped down. She was wearing too many winter clothes and the ground was freezing and hard. Her center of gravity was unstable and she jumped onto Qin Shao.

    Just like in the summer, Qin Shao lay on the ground moaning, and she put her arms around Qin Shao's waist. The boy seemed to have lost a lot of weight.

    "Qin Shao, when did you learn to smoke?" Zhou Ning glanced at his throat, swallowed, and moved up to his pointed chin, thin lips and gloomy eyes.

    "Go away!" Qin Shao pushed Zhou Ning away roughly, sat up and rubbed his sore butt.

    Zhou Ning looked at him in shock, "What did you just say?"

    Qin Shao glared at her impatiently, his eyes cold and without any warmth.

    "Who are you?"

    "Qin Shao, are you stupid? You don't even remember who I am?" Zhou Ning ignored the cold snow on the ground and crawled to him, and the two looked at each other face to face.

    Zhou Ning’s heart skipped a beat. Looks couldn’t deceive anyone. Qin Shao didn’t seem to be joking. He might not remember who he was.

    "What's wrong with you? Have you lost your memory?" Zhou Ning grabbed his wrist and tried to detect his pulse, but nothing could be found. Her medical skills had long since disappeared.

    Qin Shao shook off her hand, stood up and patted the snow on his body. After giving Zhou Ning a sidelong glance, he turned and left.

    "Qin Shao, what's wrong with you? I'm Zhou Ning and you don't recognize me?"

    Zhou Ning chased after her without giving up, but Qin Shao pushed her away in disgust, "I don't know you, don't follow me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122 I want to hit someone

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning watched Qin Shao walk away in shock. What happened? Why did he suddenly not recognize him?

    "Zhou Ning, come back here. If you dare to climb over the wall again, I won't let you get promoted to the third grade." Zhang Kun shouted angrily from the other side of the wall.

    Zhou Ning had no choice but to turn back and stare directly at Zhang Kun.

    Zhang Kun was shocked by her look and asked stammering, "What's wrong with you?"

    "Teacher Zhang, do you believe in the resurrection of a dead body?"

    Zhang Kun suddenly had an idea, shook his shoulders and said, "Zhou Ning, are you okay?"

    "Me? I'm pretty good, tell me whether you believe it or not!"

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Now we don't advocate the idea of ??using strange power to confuse gods. You are the successor of socialism and you have a bright future."

    Zhou Ning blinked and asked again, "Then do you believe that someone will suddenly lose their memory and not recognize someone?"

    Zhang Kun was a little crazy. He scratched his head and said, "Zhou Ning, I know that the math competition is very exciting to you, but don't be discouraged. Justice is in the heart, and one day the truth will come to light."

    Zhou Ning gave a weird smile, "Teacher, it's not about the competition. What did you call me to do just now? Is something wrong?"

    Zhang Kun slapped his head and shouted exaggeratedly, "Nothing's wrong. Let me ask you, have you taken the English test?"

    "finish exam."

    Zhang Kun looked at his watch. The exam time had just passed twenty minutes. She must not have written down the answers randomly.

    "Come with me, Director Zhang from the Education Committee is here and wants to have a few words with you."

    Zhou Ning followed Zhang Kun, walked out a few steps and looked back at the high wall, her face gloomy and thoughtful.

    The principal's office was filled with smoke. Zhou Ning couldn't help but cough a few times. Principal Yu quickly opened the window to get some air.

    "Director Zhang, Zhou Ning is here."

    Zhou Ning stepped forward and bowed to Director Zhang, "Hello Director Zhang!"

    Director Zhang and Li Guoliang are college classmates. They are handsome and upright.

    "Zhou Ning, are today's test questions difficult? Can you understand English?"

    How should Zhou Ning answer this? If the question is simple, you will get points for free.

    "It's okay. Although I can't understand it, there are rules to follow. I guess it will be no problem to give full marks."

    Director Zhang burst out laughing and said to Principal Yu, "I knew I couldn't help this girl."

    Zhou Ning glanced at Li Guoliang, who was sitting in the corner, and suddenly asked, "Teacher Li, Qin Shao is back, do you know?"

    "Oh, yes, the two brothers came back together last night and are here to take the final exam today."

    "Is there anything strange about Qin Shao?"

    Li Guoliang didn't know what she meant, "No, I think it's no different from before."

    Zhou Ning was even more puzzled.

    "Who is Qin Shao?" Director Zhang asked curiously.

    "He's my landlord. I'm at the same table as Zhou Ning. The young man is very motivated."

    "Hey, Zhou Ning, are you a little reluctant to let go of your former classmates?" Director Zhang couldn't help but joked.

    Zhou Ning smiled, feeling empty in her heart.  She couldn't bear to leave Qin Shao, and now this boy was treating her with a "keep away from strangers" attitude, which made Zhou Ning very annoyed and confused.

    Director Zhang asked her if she had any difficulties in study and life, and said a lot of words of encouragement. After signing and stamping the application form for skipping a grade, she returned to work. At this time, the English test time was over and the students rushed  out.

    "A Ning, why did you hand in the exam so soon? Do you know how to do it?" Gao Xing found her under the wall, patted her on the shoulder and asked.

    Zhou Ning held her chin in her hands and looked at the sky melancholy.

    "What are you doing in a daze?"

    “Sister Xingxing, I really want to hit someone right now!” (Remember this site’s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123 What are you pretending to do?

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gao Xing touched her forehead, then tried his own, and said in a fuss, "A Ning, you have a fever!"

    Zhou Ning shook her head. She was indeed a little uncomfortable, but compared to Qin Shao's indifference to her, this pain was nothing.

    "Which subject are you going to take the exam for later?" Zhou Ning asked, rubbing her temples.

    "physics."

    "Let's go into the classroom and wait." Zhou Ning was trembling all over. As soon as she walked to the door of the classroom, she saw Zhang Bin walking cautiously beside Qin Shao.

    "Eh? Didn't you say that the little follower went to the provincial capital? When did he come back?" Gao Xing asked in surprise.

    Zhou Ning stared at Qin Shao, who was approaching, and felt eyes locked on him. Qin Shao looked over, and their eyes collided in the air. Zhou Ning could not see any change in his mood.

    "Zhou Ning, why doesn't Qin Shao say hello to you? Did you quarrel?"

    Qin Shao walked past them without even looking at Zhou Ning. Isn't this a quarrel?

    "I don't know, he is very strange now!" Zhou Ning wanted to chase him, but the exam bell rang.  Although she didn't care about her score, she had to finish her work from beginning to end, so she had no choice but to enter the classroom.

    Zhang Bin ran in in a panic, passed by Zhou Ning, and was grabbed by her clothes.

    “What are you doing?” Zhang Bin asked nervously.

    "Where did you take Qin Shao?"

    "Go and find Teacher Li. He doesn't have the key to go home."

    “Oh, Zhou Ning nodded and let go of Zhang Bin.

    "My head hurts so much. Zhou Ning glanced at the physics test paper, shook her head hard, picked up the pen and quickly wrote down the answers, and then handed in the paper first.

    "The classmates have become numb to her behavior. Who knows if she wrote randomly. Everyone is privately saying that she used abnormal means to confuse the school teachers, which made her feel so emboldened.

    She had no time to care about her classmates' opinions now. She tightened her cotton-padded clothes after leaving the classroom. She probably caught a cold while talking to Qin Shao. She was now dizzy, her soles were weak, and she was shivering from the cold.

    Pushing open Li Guoliang's office, Qin Shao sat inside with his feet on the table, staring at her coldly.

    "Qin Shao, do you really don't remember who I am?" She closed the door and leaned against the door panel and asked.

    Qin Shao raised his eyebrows, "I don't know you."

    "My name is Zhou Ning, and I am at the same table as you." Zhou Ning continued patiently.

    The expression on Qin Shao's face was a little loose. He seemed to be deep in thought. After thinking for a long time, he said, "There is such a person."

    "So, do you remember other people? For example, Zhou Min, Wang Juan, Liu Qiang, Wang Ling, Zhang Liming"

    Qin Shao looked impatient and sneered, "Why should I remember them?"

    Zhou Ning is even more confused. It is obvious that Qin Shao remembers them. He hates Wang Juan and Zhou Min. The person he hates most is Zhang Liming. He remembers these people but forgets himself.

    There was a knock on the door behind her, Zhou Ning stepped aside, and the person who came in was Li Guoliang.

    He saw Zhou Ning was stunned for a moment, then asked with a smile, "Have you solved all the physics problems?"

    "Um!"

    Li Guoliang glanced at Qin Shao, who had his legs resting on the edge of the table, and said displeasedly, "You are so rude, take it off quickly."

    Qin Shao reluctantly put his foot down and asked Li Guoliang for the key.

    "Qin Shao, didn't you say you came back to take the exam? Did you not take the exam in any subject?" Li Guoliang asked angrily.

    "It's too simple. I don't want to answer. Give me the key and I'll go home and sleep."

    Passing by Zhou Ning, she grabbed him and stared at him. Her body was trembling slightly because of her fever and excitement, "Qin Shao, tell me, why do you pretend you don't know me?"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124 Why did you forget me?

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Shao pushed her away rudely and said impatiently, "I'm not familiar with you, so don't pester me." After that, he came to open the office, leaving Zhou Ning and Li Guoliang stunned.

    "What happened? Why did Qin Shao say he wasn't familiar with you? Did you two quarrel?"

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that there is a problem between the two of them. Zhou Ning also wants to find out why Qin Shao treats her like this. He promised that he would never forget her, but he turned against her after just over two weeks?

    "Teacher Li, is Brother Qin Chuan back?"

    Looking at Zhou Ning's pale face, Li Guoliang asked worriedly, "Are you okay?"

    "Is Brother Qin Chuan back?" Zhou Ning asked again.

    "He's back, but he's not living at home. I heard Qin Shao say that he is at Zhang Liming's house."

    You heard it, Qin Shao remembered everyone but pretended not to know her. What kind of trick did the stinky bastard play?

    “Teacher, I’m not feeling well, so I’m going back first.”

    Zhou Ning left the campus disappointed. The north wind blew and her head hurt even more.

    She went to Zhang Liming’s house. Zhang Liming’s mother saw her and invited her to sit in the house. She said that Zhang Liming had gone out to do errands and would be back soon.

    "Auntie, I heard that Sister Liming is getting married?"

    Mother Zhang's expression suddenly became serious. She hesitated for a long time and said, "It's okay. She is still young and is not in a hurry to get married."

    Zhou Ning saw a green satchel on the cabinet. She seemed to have seen Qin Chuan carrying it, and she was convinced that Zhang's mother might not like Qin Chuan and would disapprove of their marriage.

    Zhang Liming came back soon. When he saw Zhou Ning, his attitude was a little perfunctory and even hostile.

    "I'm looking for Brother Qin Chuan, where is he now?"

    Zhang Liming stared at her displeased, "Who asked you to come? Liu Ling?"

    "It has nothing to do with Sister Liu Ling. I don't want to get involved in what's going on between you. It's a private matter for me to find Qin Chuan. Can you tell me where he is? If you don't tell me, I'll stay at your house. Don't forget, it was me who cured you.  Mom’s illness, don’t be ungrateful.”

    Zhang Liming’s face turned red with anger. He gritted his teeth and stared at Zhou Ning and said, “You’d better not get involved with us. If you want to talk to Qin Chuan for Liu Ling, don’t blame me for turning your back on him.”

    "You're just falling out now, what kind of friendship is there between us?" Zhou Ning despised her, sighing that Qin Chuan was bound by her, how could there be any happiness in this life.

    When it was almost dark, Qin Chuan came back and was shocked to see Zhou Ning.

    "How did you find this place?"

    "Brother Qinchuan, I have something urgent, please come out."

    When she met Zhang’s father who was coming back from get off work in the yard, the old man glanced at her sinisterly. Zhou Ning suddenly felt uncomfortable all over. This man was very insidious and not a kind person.

    Finding a shelter from the wind, Zhou Ning looked to the left and right to make sure there was no one, so she asked in a low voice, "Brother Qinchuan, has something happened to Qin Shao?"

    Qin Chuan was stunned, "What can, what can happen? Isn't he pretty good?"

    Zhou Ning stared into his eyes tightly. Even though it was dark, Zhou Ning was still sensitively aware that Qin Chuan was lying.

    "Brother Qin Chuan, he knows everyone except me. Do you think is this normal?"

    "He doesn't recognize you anymore?" Qin Chuan looked at her in shock.

    Zhou Ning nodded solemnly.

    "I met him in school today. He looked at me like a stranger. I want to know what happened to him? Why did he forget me alone?"

    Zhou Ning was very angry because she was confessed by Leng Tou Qing for no reason. She thought that she would never be able to go back to 2018, so she longed for Qin Shao to marry her one day. Unexpectedly, she was awakened by a basin of cold water before she even dreamed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125 Everything happens for a reason

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Zhou Ning, don't worry, Ah Shao he might be joking with you!"

    Zhou Ning sneered, "A joke? Is he crazy to make such a joke with me?"

    Qin Chuan murmured, feeling uneasy after thinking of other things. He looked back at the Zhang family and said to Zhou Ning, "Wait for me."

    Qin Chuan didn’t know what he said when he entered the room. Zhang Liming chased him out angrily, pulling him to prevent him from leaving.

    "Qin Chuan, if you dare to lie to me, we'll just wait and see."

    What surprised Zhou Ning was that Qin Chuan coaxed her with a good temper, "A Ning has something to do with me, and it's so late at night. How can I trust her to walk home alone at night?"

    Zhang Liming glared at Zhou Ning resentfully, pouted and said, "You should go early and come back early, and you are not allowed to go to the vixen named Liu."

    Zhou Ning shivered for no reason, Brother Qin Chuan, if you are being coerced, just blink!

    After leaving the Zhang family, the two of them passed by Liu Ling's barber shop. Qin Chuan walked past without even looking at it. Zhou Ning couldn't help but asked in a low voice, "Brother, you, you and Sister Liu Ling broke up?"

    "Can't we be friends if we don't become lovers? If you think carefully about Zhang Liming's worry about gains and losses, it's obvious that he doesn't trust Qin Chuan.

    "How can there be any trouble if there is no relationship? I have no relationship with her."

    Zhou Ning opened her mouth, remembering Qin Chuan's previous warning to her, and finally swallowed what she wanted to say.

    "Brother, where are we going?" This was not the way back to the East Village. It was too dark and she couldn't recognize where it was.

    "I'll borrow a bicycle to take you back."

    As he spoke, Qin Chuan suddenly stopped, reached out and touched Zhou Ning's forehead, and exclaimed, "You have a fever?"

    "It's okay. Just drink some hot water when you go home." Her bones were sore now, which showed how severe the cold was. She had been freezing outside for a long time, and her voice was hoarse. Qin Chuan could tell  It's normal to be weird.

    “Silly girl, you’re still running around when you’re sick. Is there anything you can’t talk about tomorrow?”

    Qin Chuan put his cotton hat on Zhou Ning's head, frowned and said, "I don't have any scarf, hat or gloves. Are you still a girl?"

    Zhou Ning smiled, her scalp hurting from the pull.

    Qin Chuan borrowed a car from a friend, asked Zhou Ning to put his arms around his waist, and drove Zhou Ning home in less than half an hour.

    Qiu Hongmei was so frightened that her legs went weak when she saw Qin Chuan coming in with his daughter in his arms.

    "Qin Chuan, what happened to Ah Ning? Why did you send her back?"

    "Auntie, Ah Ning is sick. Is there any antipyretic medicine at home? She is very hot now and needs to cool down immediately."

    The big kang at home was burning hot. Qiu Hongmei put all the quilts on Zhou Ning, but her teeth were still chattering from the cold.

    Qiu Hongmei was in a panic for a moment, running around in circles on the ground in confusion. Qin Chuan had no choice but to go to the kitchen and cook ginger soup for Zhou Ning to drink.

    "Qin Chuan, I'm going to the village doctor to buy some paracetamol. Please help me take good care of Ah Ning!"

    After Qiu Hongmei left, Zhou Ning opened her eyes with difficulty, "Brother, what happened to Qin Shao?"

    Qin Chuan smiled bitterly, "You still haven't forgotten to hold him accountable. In fact, nothing happened to him. I don't understand why he suddenly ignored you."

    "There's no reason why. Qin Shao's eyes can't deceive anyone. He really can't remember me at all."

    "Could it be that he was stimulated by that incident?" Qin Chuan said to himself.

    "What's the matter? Brother, please explain it more clearly."

    Qin Chuan pursed his lips and said thoughtfully, "After we went home, Qin Shao's childhood friend heard that he was going to school in the provincial capital, so he asked him to go out to play together. He accidentally fell off the high platform. Fortunately,  There was no physical injury, but he was so frightened that he lay at home for several days." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126 I’m almost stunned to death

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Falled?" Zhou Ning was surprised and wanted to sit up, but Qin Chuan pushed her down on the kang.

    "Don't move around, just lie down."

    "Brother, did he did he have any special reaction during the few days he slept?"

    Qin Chuan thought for a while and said thoughtfully, "He was so stupid at first that he didn't even recognize me. I sent him to the hospital for a checkup. There was nothing wrong with him. The doctor said that he was overly frightened. He should rest for a few days.  It’s ready.”

    Zhou Ning’s heart skipped a beat, and a weird thought came to her mind. Could Qin Shao be replaced by a ghost like her?

    We can’t, we can’t!  Zhou Ning sat up suddenly, her face turned pale.

    "What's wrong with you? I was so frightened that I was scared to death." Qin Chuan was so frightened by her that he stood on his head and looked at her suspiciously.

    "Brother, Qin Shaohe is so pitiful!"

    Poor thing, Qin Chuan suspected that her brain was burned out.

    "I'm going to change a towel for you. Just lie down and don't move."

    Zhou Ning's mind was in chaos. If her hypothesis was true, Qin Shao had been possessed by a ghost when he fell from a height. That would be a tragedy on earth.

    She likes the original Qin Shao, who was a bit naughty, a bit sexy, and a bit sultry, much better than the cold guy he is now.

    "My life is so miserable, wuwu"

    Qin Chuan, who was fetching water in the kitchen, almost threw the washbasin on the ground when he heard the crying in the house.

    "What happened?" Qiu Hongmei hurried in with Gao Xing, Qin Chuan looked serious.

    "Auntie, Zhou Ning probably has her brain burned out. I think she should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible."

    Zhou Ning shouted from inside the room, "Mom, I'm fine. You arrange meals for the eldest brother, but he hasn't eaten."

    Being able to say this fluently, it seems that Qin Chuan is overthinking.

    After dinner, Qin Chuan said goodbye. Gao Xing stayed beside Zhou Ning in the room, "Where did you go in the evening? I looked everywhere for you and couldn't find you."

    "Go to Brother Qin Chuan and ask something." Zhou Ning reluctantly drank a bowl of gruel, unable to eat anything. She wanted to sleep but her head was extremely clear.

    "Sister Xingxing, do you believe that there is such a thing as a corpse resurrecting the soul in this world?"

    "believe."

    Zhou Ning’s eyes widened in shock.

    Gao Xing couldn't help laughing, "Don't be upset if I tell you. People in the village say you have changed. Liu Qiang's mother spread rumors that you are possessed by a ghost."

    Zhou Ning stared at the roof expressionlessly and said after a while, "Is she a semi-immortal?"

    Gao Xing, who was lying next to her, laughed and said, "No, I have been busy all day long. I heard that I have worshiped at the Wong Tai Sin Temple in the village and started to go out to pick up jobs after the Chinese New Year."

    If she is really capable, she will show Qin Shao whether she has really been taken away from her.

    Zhou Ning closed her eyes, feeling very empty and uncomfortable.

    "Sister Xingxing, has any boy confessed to you?"

    Gao Xing waved his hands in fear, "Hey, how can anyone like me?"

    "I was confessed by Qin Shao. He said that when I grow up, he would marry me back."

    Gao Xing was stunned in shock, "Isn't this too fast? I knew that boy must like you, otherwise he wouldn't be following you."

    "But, do you know what love is?"

    Gao Xing thought of her two sisters, especially the eldest sister who was getting married in two days. Every night the three sisters secretly talked about their longing and longing for the future.

    The eldest sister and the second sister both have romantic partners. Gao Xing was influenced by them and fantasized about what his future husband would be like.

    "Love is a true emotion that naturally bursts out when two people are in love. Just like my eldest sister, she blushes like a tomato when she mentions my brother-in-law."

    "But Qin Shao, does he understand? If he understands, why is he ignoring you today?"

    "Sister Xingxing, why are you inserting a knife into my heart? You don't know that I am going to die of nausea now!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127 Sowing discord

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The next day, Zhou Ning's fever subsided, but the sequelae also appeared. She felt weak, her face was pale, and she felt like she could run away when the wind blew, like a frozen cabbage in the field.

    "Don't go to the exam today, just recuperate at home." Qiu Hongmei planned to ask Gao Hongtao to help her ask for leave from the factory, but Zhou Ning stopped her.

    "Mom, how did you complete the task assigned to you yesterday?"

    Qiu Hongmei blushed and pinched the corner of her clothes shyly, "Ah Ning, can we not talk about this?"

    Zhou Ning bit into a piece of cooked green radish while looking at her mother.

    "Mom, don't tell me that you didn't go on a blind date."

    "Go, go."

    "What's your impression?"

    Qiu Hongmei felt uncomfortable talking about such a topic with her daughter, but she didn't have any sisters around her who could talk to her from the bottom of her heart, so she had to bite the bullet and said, "It's not suitable for me. He has three children at home, and they are all still young. I have to support them."  not easy."

    “Forget it, I’m here to let you find happiness, not to be a free nanny for them.”

    "Let's continue today. Say hello to Aunt Guihua and tell her to be on time."

    "Ah, Ah Ning, can mom not go?" Qiu Hongmei asked timidly.

    "Why?" Zhou Ning saw her hesitant expression and suddenly asked, "Do you have someone you like?"

    "No, no, no, no, no." Qiu Hongmei's face turned pale with fright.

    "I met that person yesterday, and your aunt saw it. She would laugh at me."

    Zhou Ning sneered, "Has she stopped laughing at you? Why do you care what other people think? Live your own life and ignore irrelevant people."

    Qiu Hongmei agreed bravely, Zhou Ning wrapped herself in a thick cotton coat, hat, scarf, and gloves, and went to school with Gao Xing.

    I met two sisters, Zhou Hui and Zhou Min, at the entrance of the village. They stared at Zhou Ning sadly.

    "What are you looking at me for?" Zhou Ning glared back angrily, while Zhou Hui and Zhou Min looked away guiltily.

    "A Ning, who was the person who sent you back last night?" Zhou Min suddenly asked in a sultry voice.

    "Can you care?" It turned out that she was waiting here to see her laugh, but unfortunately, in her eyes, these two sisters were a joke.

    "I can't control it, but you are a member of the Zhou family. Save some face for the Zhou family. When you are a mother, you have a blind date with a wild man during the day, and when you are a daughter, you take someone home at night. It's really wrong." Zhou  Min sarcastically said.

    "You're right, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. If my aunt doesn't talk about people behind their backs, she won't educate a child like you." Zhou Ning was too lazy to talk to her and dragged Gao Xing forward.

    "A Ning, although what Xiao Min said is unpleasant, it is the truth. You are our sister, and you will get married in the future. It will not hurt you to restrain your behavior." Zhou Huijiao said weakly. At this time, she came to play the role  Play the role of a good sister.

    "Thank you, please take care of yourself. I heard that a boy bought you something, hooked up with someone behind your back, and wanted to teach me a lesson. You have the nerve to find someone with no one else.  Just stay where you are so you don’t have to have someone poke your spine.”

    Zhou Ning had nowhere to express her resentment, but fortunately, the two sisters were at odds with each other. If she didn't repair it, would she still want to keep it for the New Year?

    It was really nice to show off her words, but the Zhou sisters challenged her again and again, so Zhou Ning decided to teach them a lesson.

    "I heard that the results of the chemistry competition have come in. Sister Hui, you are very good. You won first place in the county. After the New Year, you can represent the county in the national competition. It's amazing."

    The two Zhou sisters were stunned, "Are you telling the truth?"

    "Why are you lying to me? If you don't believe me, ask yourself."

    Zhou Ning turned her eyes to Zhou Min who was a little dumbfounded and gloated, "Sister Min is not so lucky. We are both sisters, so why are the differences in life so big?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128 Werewolf Qin Shao

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After walking far away, Gao Xing turned around and found that his brother was talking to the Zhou sisters. He couldn't help but frown, feeling disgusted with the Zhou sisters' entanglement.

    "A Ning, Zhou Hui really ranked first in the county in the chemistry competition?"

    All senior high school students participated in the chemistry competition in December. The test questions were a bit difficult, and many of them were practical questions. The chemical equipment for the first grade student was limited. She still didn’t know what a jar or an asbestos net was, or what paper she could take.  She was burning incense in twenty minutes.

    "have no idea."

    "What? Did you lie to Zhou Hui?"

    Zhou Ning looked at Gao Xing and suddenly smiled slyly, "With Sister Hui's ability, she will definitely win the first place."

    She was kicked off the math competition. With her urine, she definitely wanted to take advantage of the chemistry competition. Only one high school in the county participated in the competition. If she used some tricks, she would probably not be able to escape the first place.

    "I thought you would be the first." Gao Xing said regretfully.

    Zhou Ning shrugged and said without shame, "I should be number one in the province. Ding Wei's marriage falls on my shoulders. I have to let him get his beauty home as soon as possible."

    "What are you talking about? I can't understand a word."

    "It's just that you don't understand. Sister Xingxing, you'd better warn Gao Yu not to get too close to Zhou Hui. If you are close to Zhu, you will be red, and if you are close to Mo, you will be black. He wants to deal with people like me in the long run.  "

    "Of course I told him, this guy doesn't know what's wrong with him. He said that Zhou Hui is pitiful and he doesn't want to see Zhou Hui shed tears every day when we are classmates."

    "Hey, you can't tell that he is still an innocent little prince. Be careful, the tears Zhou Hui sheds are crocodile tears."

    Zhou Ning really doesn’t know how to evaluate Gao Yu, but everyone has their own ambitions. Maybe he likes a scheming girl like Zhou Hui. She only cares about herself and takes care of herself.

    By the time she arrived at the school gate, Zhou Ning was already panting from exhaustion, and her head and clothes were covered with wet sweat.

    "Sister Xingxing, you go in first, I'll go to the original class to have a look."

    "Going to find Qin Shao?"

    Zhou Ning nodded, "There are some things I want to ask in person."

    "Do you want me to accompany you?"

    Zhou Ning shook her head. What she wanted to ask was the shocking secret. Qin Shao might not tell the truth if outsiders were present.

    There is such a thing in Murphy's law, the more you are afraid of something, it will come. Zhou Ning is afraid of confirming from Qin Shao that the original Qin Shao is dead. If that is the case, it is really a sad story.

    It’s a pity that Qin Shao didn’t come. Zhou Ning wandered to Ding Wei’s office to warm up the fire. The teacher who came first brought some chestnuts from home and threw them in the stove to roast. After a while, there was a crackling sound inside.

    Zhou Ning was picking chestnuts one by one to eat. Ding Wei came in with a chill all over his body. When he saw Zhou Ning, he happily came over and patted her on the shoulder and said, "Little girl, you succeeded."

    ?Looking at the joy on his face, it’s probably because the proposal was successful and the artistic young woman agreed to marry him.

    "Teacher Ding, congratulations!"

    "Same joy, same joy." Ding Wei pulled out a piece of good news from the drawer, with the results of the chemistry competition on it.

    "Girl, you are such a genius. With so many middle school students across the country participating in the competition, it is not easy for you to come out on top!"

    Not easy?  It was indeed not easy for her to wear. She fell from four floors, so she probably needed to put her body in a pocket to collect it all.  When Ding Wei praised her, she just ignored it and didn't dare to be complacent for fear of retribution. Who said she was a cruel person?

    A little more ruthless than ruthless werewolves. Ding Wei pointed at the good news excitedly and said, "Qin Shao, that guy Qin Shao sleeps in class every day, but he didn't expect to get ranked by sleeping." (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129 Taking a big job

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Qin Shao?" Several other teachers in the office gathered around in surprise.

    "Is that Qin Shao who got into a fight?" The person asking the question was Qin Shaochu's first class teacher, an old lady in her fifties.

    Ding Wei smiled sarcastically, "Qin Shao has become much calmer recently. He listens carefully in class many times. He also won the ranking in this competition, only eight points lower than Zhou Ning."

    What?

    "Cough cough cough" Zhou Ning coughed violently and almost choked on a chestnut.

    "Where did you get on the exam?" Zhou Ning stretched her neck and saw that she was ranked sixth in the province and second in the county. Of course, she was ranked first.

    It’s not surprising that he did well in the exam. Qin Shao said it when he was answering the question that day, and it was almost exactly the same as Zhou Ning’s answer.

    This kid is not stupid. He used to be poor in studies because he had no passion for learning. In order to keep up with Zhou Ning, he worked hard and stayed up late at night to study. This Li Guoliang can testify.

    There are several classmates’ names under the list, but Zhou Min’s is not there. Zhou Ning leaned back and bit into the fragrant chestnuts happily.

    "Zhou Ning, I heard that you are going to skip to the third year of high school and prepare to take the college entrance examination?" Ding Wei snatched a chestnut from her hand, peeled it off and threw it into his mouth.

    "Yes, my family is poor and there is no money for me to study. I can only save in this way, graduate from college early and start working early."

    "Are you kidding me?" This is the first time I heard someone talk about skipping a grade in such a "fresh and refined" way.

    Ding Wei suddenly came up to her and whispered, "Do you really need money?"

    "Teacher Ding, do you have a way to get rich? Let me declare in advance that I am a good socialist young man and will never do anything illegal or disciplinary."

    "Where are you thinking? This is an honorable profession and not everyone can do it."

    Zhou Ning looked interested and asked with a smile, "What's the matter?"

    "Teach for me."

    Zhou Ning looked at him suspiciously, "Teacher Ding, are you kidding?"

    "I'm not kidding, Zhou Ning, you are completely qualified for this job. You have already helped the teacher, so please help again." Ding Weizuo begged in a low voice.

    "Teacher Ding, what else do you want to do? Even if you get married for a week, it's enough. The teachers in the high school department can completely help you teach!"

    "Let me tell you a little tidbit. Teacher Liu from the high school department is going to work in a fertilizer factory. I was transferred to the high school department. Now there is no one to teach in the junior high school. I recommend you, and Principal Yu has agreed."

    Zhou Ning was dumbfounded. The teaching profession in the 1980s was not popular with everyone.  Spring silkworms die when they die, wax torches turn to ashes before tears dry up, and there is endless work to do every day, but they earn the lowest salary in the industry. Just look at Li Guoliang and you will know how poor his life is. There are always teachers who can't stand it and change careers.  .

    "Okay, I'm tired of taking this job. Will it start when I go to school in March?"

    "Yes!" Ding Wei was ecstatic, but on second thought he felt it was inappropriate, "Zhou Ning, will this affect your preparation for the college entrance examination?"

    "No, absolutely not."

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes and asked Ding Wei, "Teacher, didn't Qin Shao transfer to the provincial capital to study? Why did he come back again?"

    Ding Wei shook his head, "I don't know either. This kid took the exam yesterday and didn't answer any of the questions. He said it was too easy and not worth wasting his pen."

    Zhou Ning blinked her eyes. These words sounded so familiar. This was how she used to fight Wang Juan.

    It was time for the exam soon. Zhou Ning went to take a look at the third grade class. There were two exams this morning, one in physics and one in chemistry. At the back of the classroom, Qin Shao was turning the pen in his hand, tilting his head and listening to what he was sitting on.  Zhou Min beside him spoke.

    Zhou Ning smelled a hint of conspiracy. Qin Shao hated Zhou Min, but now he allowed her to sit next to him. It seemed that this kid was seriously ill.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130 A drastic change in temperament

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Noticing that a shadow suddenly covered the window, Qin Shao turned his head and raised the corners of his mouth with a smile.

    That’s because Zhou Min said something funny to please Qin Shao. When he saw Zhou Ning’s whole face pressed against the glass, he immediately turned into a cold poker face, full of bitterness and hatred.

    Zhou Ning didn't say anything, just stared at them. Zhou Min cursed angrily, "Wild girl, who are you trying to scare by pretending to be a ghost?"

    "Go away!" Qin Shao said coldly.

    Zhou Min on the side shook her head proudly, "That's it, tell her to get lost!"

    Qin Shao squeezed out a few words through his teeth, "I told you to get out of here!"

    The two classmates in the front seat looked back at Zhou Min. Zhou Min blushed and didn't understand why Qin Shao suddenly turned against him.

    "Qin Shao, I"

    "I told you to go away, don't you understand?" A coldness burst out from him, Zhou Min fled in panic and sat back down in his seat.

    Outside the window, Zhou Ning gestured at Qin Shao with the middle finger. Qin Shao stood up suddenly and tried to push open the window. Zhou Ning turned around and ran away like a rabbit, not forgetting to turn around and continue to give him the middle finger.

    "Little bastard, be prepared to be fixed by me!"

    Zhou Ning rushed into the senior high school classroom just as the bell rang. Today’s exams were all subjects she was not good at. In her previous life, she just didn’t like to memorize the academic theory of talent selection. Just the names of some historical dynasties made her dizzy.

    The person who turned in the paper in advance this time was Huang Tao. He passed by Zhou Ning and found that there was a lot of space on her paper.

    Huang Tao sneered, and suddenly felt a sense of superiority. She wanted to take the college entrance examination without even going to high school. She was just talking nonsense!

    When taking the political exam, Zhou Ning simply wrote all the lyrics of popular songs that she could remember from beginning to end. In the end, she admired herself, but she didn’t know if she would make the teacher who marked the exam so angry.

    After finally finishing all the subjects, Zhou Ning was called into the principal's office. Principal Yu told her about taking Ding Wei's place.

    Director Zhang of the Education Committee gave special approval and paid her 18 yuan a month as a substitute teacher according to the salary requirements of the substitute teacher.

    This was a sudden windfall, and Zhou Ning was a little bit dumbfounded. However, being able to deal with that little bastard Qin Shao with her own hands made Zhou Ning's heart ablaze, and she wished she had to wait for another winter vacation before she could implement her revenge plan.

    "Principal Yu, are there any jobs that make money during the winter vacation? For example, I can be a tutor."

    "Tutor?"

    "I can tutor math, physics, chemistry, English"

    "Who should I tutor?" Principal Yu looked confused. In the 1980s, everyone had just had enough food and clothing, and their awareness had not yet risen to the level of asking for tutors.

    "Forget it, I'll just stay at home."

    Gao Xing was impatient waiting outside. Seeing Zhou Ning come out dejected, she hurried over.

    "What's wrong? Why is the principal looking for you?"

    “It’s okay, I just asked about some study matters, let’s go home!”

    At the gate of the school, there were only about a hundred or so students from the sixth grade of junior high school and senior high school. Finally, at the end of the semester, everyone was like a wild horse on the loose, going out to have fun, shoulder to shoulder.

    "Sister Xingxing, I want to visit a friend. Do you want to go with me?"

    Gao Yang is getting married tomorrow, and there are a lot of people at home. Gao Xing also wanted to find a place to hide, so he followed Zhou Ning to Liu Ling's barber shop.

    The door was locked. Zhou Ning climbed in from the wall and found that the door inside was ajar.

    "Sister Liu Ling?" Zhou Ning called her at the top of her lungs, fearing that Liu Ling would faint due to hypoglycemia like last time.

    Liu Ling opened the door sleepily, "A Ning is here, come in quickly!"

    Gao Xing has met her before. We are all of similar age and it is easy to find a common language, so we quickly became familiar with her.

    "Sister Liu Ling, have you ever gone to the provincial capital to find Qin Shao?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131 Gao Yang’s Wedding

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I found him in the hospital. The boy couldn't recognize who I was at first. The doctor said he was frightened and had short-term memory loss."

    "Sister Liu Ling, he remembered all of you, except me. Do you think he went too far?"

    "Isn't it possible?" Liu Ling's reaction was the same as Qin Chuan's. They all knew that Qin Shao liked Zhou Ning. Even if he was frightened and suffered temporary amnesia, no one could forget Zhou Ning.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Zhou Ning pressed her finger bones together and said angrily, "The little bastard pissed me off. I won't let him go so easily. We'll see."

    After having a meal with Liu Ling and returning home, Gao Xing felt that the house was noisy, so he stayed at Zhou Ning's house. The two slept under the quilt. After dark, Gao Xing took the initiative to help cook.

    "I heard from my mother that Aunt Hongmei has been on blind dates these days?"

    "Well, one day I will leave here, and I don't want her to be alone without support."

    "Will your grandma agree to your mother remarrying?"

    Zhou Ning looked at her and sneered, "So what if she doesn't agree? Doesn't the law prohibit a woman whose husband has died from remarrying?"

    Zhou Ning doesn’t want to have anything to do with Wang, Yu Shuping and others anymore. If they still want to cause trouble, she will accompany them to the end. Who is not a ruthless person?

    Qiu Hongmei came back from get off work. As soon as she entered the house, she secretly glanced at her daughter. Zhou Ning felt funny. How afraid was her mother of her?

    The three of them sat on the kang to eat. Now her house had become the best in the village. When the kang burned, the whole house was warm. Gao Xing waited until her sister came to find her before returning home.

    Qiu Hongmei knew she couldn't escape. As soon as Gao Xing left, she took the initiative to tell Zhou Ning about the blind date.

    "Since you have a crush on the man? Then try to date him for a while. Demobilized soldiers are reliable. Maybe my mother will have a second spring soon."

    Qiu Hongmei blushed with embarrassment. She gradually got used to Zhou Ning's toughness. Thinking that her blind date was indeed polite, she did not object to another marriage.

    Early the next morning, the magpie climbed onto the branch, beaming with joy.

    The village has not been lively for a long time. Gao Mantang is the village chief and his son works in the township government. The two are highly respected and there is an endless stream of people coming to congratulate him.

    This was Zhou Ning’s first time to attend a wedding with a strong rural atmosphere. Materials were scarce at this time, so the Gao family did their best to entertain the guests. They slaughtered a big fat pig a few days ago and opened a running banquet.

    Zhou Ning searched for a long time but couldn't find Gao Yu. The small house where he lived alone was locked.

    Everyone was very busy, and Zhou Ning was too embarrassed to ask them about Gao Yu's whereabouts. She sat bored and cracked melon seeds, listening to the simple old farmers around her setting up the Dragon Gate Formation and exchanging little secrets about each family.

    "A Ning, come here." Gao Xing called her from outside the door, with a hint of anxiety in his voice.

    "What's wrong? Has the banquet started?"

    "Oh, don't think about eating yet, go to Zhou Hui's house and call Gao Yu back."

    "Why is he there?"

    Gao Xing was so busy that he didn't bother to answer her questions and ran to help light the fire.

    Zhou Ning came to Zhou Jinfa’s house. He was still locked up in a detention center after being hired to commit theft. He is probably going to spend the New Year there.

    Yu Shuping came out to open the door and found that it was Zhou Ning. She immediately lowered her face and asked in a cold voice, "What are you doing here?"

    "Auntie, how are you lately? Is my grandma okay? Is she sick?"

    Zhou Ning wanted to get in through the gap, but Yu Shuping blocked her left and right, but she was not allowed to enter the yard.

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes, "I am your niece, why don't you let me in? If the villagers see it, they will say you bully me. Why don't you care about your reputation?" (Remember this site's URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132 Just strangle you to death

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She will be so angry that she will vomit blood.

    Yu Shuping had no choice but to swallow her anger and put her in. Zhou Ning heard Zhou Min's exaggerated laughter coming from the room, which made her skin crawl.

    When she pushed the door open and went in, everyone in the room looked at her. Zhou Ning couldn't help but gasped. Qin Shao was also there!  ?

    "What are you doing here at my house?" Zhou Min glared at her with disgust on his face.

    Zhou Ning stared at the expressionless Qin Shao, almost breaking a small silver tooth.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OFFICIAL DAY  Qin Shao, what are you, a former gangster, doing blindly?  Now that he has a passion for learning, he has forgotten who encouraged him in the first place?

    "Whatare you doing?"

    "Are you in charge? Open your eyes and see clearly, this is my home." Zhou Min closed her homework, stood up and pushed Zhou Ning to tell her to go out.

    Qin Shao suddenly sneered, "She is jealous."

    Zhou Ning's breath was stagnant, and she stretched out her hand to grab Qin Shao's collar, "Come out, I have something to ask you."

    Qin Shao did not resist and was dragged outside the gate by her.

    "Qin Shao, are you sick?" Zhou Ning glared at him angrily.

    Qin Shao looked at her carelessly as if he wanted to be beaten.

    "Do you like me?" he asked suddenly.

    Zhou Ning was stunned, unable to figure out what he meant.

    Seeing that Zhou Ning did not answer, Qin Shao broke free from her restraints, shook his clothes, and said casually, "Zhou Min said that you deliberately sat next to me in order to get close to me."

    "Hey, Qin Shao, are you out of your mind? What Zhou Min is best at is making things out of nothing and stirring up trouble. Don't you hate her the most? Do you believe everything she says now?"

    Qin Shao lowered his eyes, thought for a while and said, "I quite hate her, but you haven't answered my question yet. Do you like me?"

    "I love you so much! Who confessed to me first?" Zhou Ning's hands were itchy and she really wanted to beat him up to vent her hatred.

    "You mean me?" Qin Shao pointed at his nose and looked at her funny, "Am I confessing to you?"

    His eyes scanned from top to bottom like precision instruments, and finally he sneered, "Your face is not as good-looking as Zhou Hui, your figure is not as plump as Zhou Min, and you are as fierce as a tigress. Will I confess to you?"  "

    “Wu Cao, this is the biggest insult she has ever received in her two lifetimes.

    "Go to hell, you stinking bastard!"

    She had also learned some self-defense skills in her previous life. She suddenly raised her knee and touched Qin Shao's vital part. The little bastard was unprepared and bent over in pain, pointing at Zhou Ning and speechless.

    Damn it, it would be nice if her medical skills didn’t disappear. At least she could check which tendon Qin Shao had done wrong.

    "Little bastard, tell me did you come through time? What kind of bastard are you? Where did the original Qin Shao go?"

    While he was in so much pain that he couldn't straighten his back, Zhou Ning locked his throat with her arms and dragged him behind Zhou Hui's house.

    "Sister, sister, I can't breathe, please let me go, let me go quickly." Qin Shao kept begging for mercy with a pale face. Zhou Ning became more and more angry as she thought about it, and the strength of her hand increased. Qin Shao struggled for a long time, his eyes  Ichiban passed out.

    Zhou Ning stared coldly at Qin Shao lying at her feet. After a long time, he was still motionless. Zhou Ning was a little flustered. She squatted down and used her fingers to feel his breath. It was very weak and he could not die for the time being.

    "Bah! You deserve it!"

    Zhou Ning clapped her hands and was about to leave. When she turned around, she found Zhou Min standing there stupidly in the corner, "Ah, Zhou Ning killed someone!"

    The dogs in the whole village were frightened by Zhou Min's screams and barked. Zhou Ning frowned, bent down, picked up Qin Shao, and carried him into his home.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133 Slap in the face

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    How could she let Zhou Min’s evil plan succeed?

    She took out all the bedding from the kang cabinet and stuffed the unconscious Qin Shao in. At this time, there was a noise at the door. Zhou Ning quickly stuffed the bedding in. Unexpectedly, Qin Shao woke up suddenly. He was afraid that he would wake up again.  He was suffocated to death, and he was desperately trying to pull out.

    Zhou Ning's mind was focused on the door outside. She had been stuffed in the bed for a long time and there were quilts scattered on it. She hurriedly looked down and saw Qin Shao crawling out with a pale face.

    "Bang!" Zhou Ning picked up the teacup on the window sill and hit Qin Shao on the head. The poor boy's eyes darkened and he fainted again.

    As soon as Zhou Ning closed the door of the kang cabinet, Zhou Min had already barged in with someone.

    "I saw Zhou Ning strangle Qin Shao to death with my own eyes. If you don't believe me, you should question her face to face."

    The Gao family was busy organizing a wedding event. Zhou Min ran to say that someone was dead. It happened that the director of the township police station also came to drink the wedding wine, so he came with him.

    "Zhou Min, who did you say killed someone?"

    Zhou Ning’s aura has never been afraid of anyone. She just choked Qin Shao out, and she was still decades away from death.

    "It's you. You killed people and silenced them. You destroyed the corpses and wiped out traces. Where did you hide Qin Shao?"

    Zhou Min searched the room for Qin Shao, and others were also dubious. The police station director asked Zhou Ning, "Do you know our country's policy on treating criminals?"

    what?  Zhou Ning's heightened vigilance means "lenity for those who confess and severity for those who resist", isn't it?  She would never say that.

    "You will go to jail if you file a false report!" Zhou Ning deliberately shouted loudly.

    Zhou Min ran over angrily and argued, "You lied. You hid Qin Shao's body."

    There was a lot of discussion with the villagers who came to watch the excitement. Liu Qiang’s mother and Wang in the crowd both regarded Zhou Ning as a thorn in their flesh, and took the opportunity to slap Yin Feng aside, saying that they also saw Zhou Ning commit the crime.

    "Open the kang cabinet."

    Zhou Min looked surprised, and immediately jumped on the kang and opened the cabinet door. The bedding inside was in a mess. She turned around and smiled sinisterly, "Zhou Ning, let's see if your mouth is still hard? You are dead today!"

    Clean all the bedding, there is nothing inside.

    "No, no?" Zhou Min couldn't believe it and went in and felt around, but still found nothing.

    Even Zhou Ning was a little dumbfounded. She was a time traveler. The first thing that came to her mind was that Qin Shao was sucked into a certain place and hid. She clearly hid someone in it, so why was she missing?

    The director glared at Zhou Min displeasedly, "Little girl, you can't talk nonsense without evidence. Can you be responsible for your actions?"

    Zhou Min murmured, "It's impossible. I saw Zhou Ning pinching Qin Shao's neck with my own eyes."

    "You witnessed the whole process, why didn't you stop it at that time? You had to cause death to correct it?"

    Zhou Min was speechless after being questioned. In desperation, she pulled the director and refused to let her go. "Interrogate her properly. She must be hiding the person."

    Gao Xing, who squeezed in from the crowd, sneered, "Zhou Min, did you see that my family was unhappy with the wedding today and deliberately fabricated the facts to mess with it?"

    The words woke up the dreamer. Everyone in the village knew that after Zhou Jinfa was arrested, the Zhou family's mother and daughter went around saying that Gao Mantang was shielding Zhou Ning and saying bad things about them. Now their whole family came to watch the fun and pushed out the brainless Zhou Min.  The purpose of being a gunman is to create trouble for Gao Mantang, which is really bad.

    Zhou Min’s face turned pale, but the fact was before her eyes. There was no sign of Qin Shao in Zhou Ning’s family. Could it be that her sister deliberately told lies?

    "sister!"

    Zhou Hui backed away in fear, and suddenly raised her forehead and said to Gao Yu beside her, "My chest is clogged, go out and take a breath."

    She walked out in panic, feeling horrified. She clearly saw Zhou Ning carrying Qin Shao in, but why couldn't she find him?

    “Sister, don’t leave, please tell me clearly!” Zhou Min chased after her like a madman.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134 I can’t remember

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "A Ning, don't you need me to stay with you?" Gao Xing asked worriedly.

    "No, no, sister Xingxing, please go home and help with the work. I'll go have a wedding banquet later."

    Zhou Ning pushed her out and finally saw off the old men. Zhou Ning locked the door and quickly got into the house.

    After staring at the kang cabinet for three minutes, Zhou Ning squeezed out two words through her teeth, "Come out!"

    She was greeted with awkward silence.

    Damn it, is this a supernatural event? Is the kang cabinet a medium that connects different spaces?

    Zhou Ning climbed in fearfully, just like Zhou Min, and almost dismantled the kang cabinet but failed to find Qin Shao.

    "Hmm!" Suddenly there was a muffled groan in his ears. Zhou Ning's scalp was numb with fear and she quickly got out.

    "who?"

    A rustling sound came from the gap between the kang cabinet and the wall, followed by several knocking sounds from under the kang cabinet.

    Zhou Ning moved the cabinet, and Qin Shao got out of the gap in embarrassment, his face was ashen and his face was so gloomy that it was about to drip.

    "You, you want to kill me!"

    Qin Shao was lying on the kang with soreness all over. Zhou Ning woke up from the fright, climbed over and reached out from the bottom to feel inside. The board under the emotional kang cabinet was loose. The carpenter cut corners when making it, and a large part of the space was not used.  Let Qin Shao take advantage of the loophole.

    "you……"

    Before she finished speaking, her arm was pulled hard and she fell to the kang. Qin Shao turned over and sat on her, grabbing her neck.

    "Damn girl, why don't you feel like you can't breathe?"

    Zhou Ning thought to herself that this was a big deal. She couldn't control her temper for a moment, and now she was in trouble and had no power to resist!

    But there is always a way. Her hand touched the tea cup that had knocked Qin Shao unconscious before. She raised her hand and was about to hit him. Qin Shao suddenly jumped to the side. Zhou Ning took the opportunity to knock him down. She was caught off guard and almost kissed him.  At the corner of her mouth, she lowered her head, causing Qin Shao's nose to bleed.

    "Bah!"

    Zhou Ning wiped her mouth in panic. It was an accident just now. Although she had a problem with mopping up oil, her heart was already dead at this scene.

    "What do you want?" Qin Shao asked with a cry, covering his bleeding nose.

    "Why have I offended you and you want to kill me? Wuwu"

    Zhou Ning looked at him in shock, was this the Qin Shao she knew?  One day I will be beaten to tears by myself?

    "Tell the truth, where did you hide the original Qin Shao? What is your name? How old are you? What is your occupation?"

    Qin Shao backed away in fear and retreated to the Kang with nowhere to escape. Then he kowtowed to Zhou Ning without any moral integrity, "I, I am Qin Shao. I don't know what you mean. Sister, please spare me."  Well, I will never dare to show off to you again. The reason why I am cold to you is because Zhou Min told me that you have fallen in love with me. I am only seventeen years old and still a child."

    child?  Do you have a child with a beard?

    Zhou Ning sneered, "You'd better make up a credible reason. Don't you think it's ridiculous? You took the initiative to confess your love to me in the city. It's true that I have a crush on you. I also have a crush on Gao Yu. Why don't you see me?"  Did he confess to me?"

    The implication is that it is your fault, and now you are pretending to be unfamiliar and shirk responsibility. Qin Shao was stunned for a moment, unable to tell whether Zhou Ning's words were true or false.

    "Butwhy don't I have any impression of what you said?"

    "Qin Shao, how did you fall from a height?"

    Zhou Ning looked at him with confusion, and saw Qin Shao's face suddenly turned pale, and his whole body was trembling, "I don't know, don't ask me, I can't remember, don't ask." (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135 As expected

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "In which year did China successfully bid for the Olympic Games? What is Jay Chou's "Qili Xiang" about? Have you passed CET-4 or CET-6?"

    Zhou Ning’s barrage of questions confused Qin Shao.

    "What did you say?"

    "Look into my eyes and answer me!" Zhou Ning roared angrily. Qin Shao was so frightened that he quickly did as she said.

    “I, I don’t know what you mean?”

    "Are you sure you didn't lie to me?" Zhou Ning's heart skipped a beat. Although she didn't have a sharp eye, she could still tell whether someone was lying.

    Unless Qin Shao has superb acting skills to cover up his past, his eyes will not be as clear as the blue sky. It is very likely that he will break his head and forget about her.

    "You're so cruel, brat, please don't annoy me again, or else I'll look good on you."

    Zhou Ning kicked him out of her home, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. The dead boy was too unreliable, and she was also mad, so she believed what he said.

    Gao Xing came over to call her to eat. Zhou Ning secretly poured herself a glass of white wine to burn off her sorrow and make her even more sorrowful. Before finishing the meal, she got under the table and fell unconscious.

    Qiu Hongmei had no choice but to carry her home, but the girl became drunk and went crazy with a fire stick to fight with others.

    “Tsk, tsk, tsk, the quality of the wine is as bad as this, it’s quite acceptable.

    Under a big tree not far from her home, Qin Shao saw Qiu Hongmei dragging her daughter back and looked away to return to the city.

    “It’s the same as me, it’s all passed through by soul.” Qin Shao muttered in a low voice as he walked.

    Suddenly, his head hurt like needles. Qin Shao said "Ah" and squatted down to hold his head.

    "I won't let you succeed, give me my body back!" A voice appeared in his mind, impatient, angry and helpless.

    "You brat, give up on this idea. I finally won the title, and I won't give up halfway." "Qin Shao" squatting on the ground threatened fiercely.

    It's true that he is a soul piercer, but he came from 1992. The moment Qin Shao fell down, he wanted to take over his body. By the time Qin Shao's own soul found out, it was already too late and he was tortured by this powerful ghost.  Pressed back.

    The dead ghost in 1992 was a high school mathematics teacher. After his death, his soul traveled to 1982 and wandered around for several days before he found the unlucky guy Qin Shao.

    He had never experienced anything Zhou Ning asked him, so he didn't look like he was lying to deceive Zhou Ning.

    But he learned from Zhou Min’s mouth about Zhou Ning’s abnormal behavior in the past six months and concluded that Zhou Ning was a soul piercer like him.

    Why there is no scene of Qin Shao confessing to her in the memory? It’s because the real Qin Shao didn’t want him to taint her in his own name, so he sealed that memory.

    "Old bastard, sooner or later I will come back, just wait and die!" Qin Shao's voice became lower and lower until it disappeared. "He" stood up with a proud smile on his lips.

    Zhou Ning slept long enough. Qiu Hongmei had to go to work the next day. She couldn't wake her up no matter how she screamed, so she had to leave a note for her and leave home in a hurry.

    When she came home from get off work, she found that she was still sleeping. Qiu Hongmei was so frightened that she shook Zhou Ning awake.

    "I slept all day and all night?" Zhou Ning couldn't believe it was true.

    "You are still a child, and you are not allowed to drink in the future. What if you drink it and your brain is damaged?"

    Qiu Hongmei couldn't help scolding her, Zhou Ning nodded, "It's possible that what I drank was fake wine, mixed with alcohol."

    "Don't talk nonsense, how could the village chief's family use fake wine for a wedding?"

    Qiu Hongmei went to cook, and Zhou Ning lay back on the kang again. She had slept so much that she was as energetic as if she had eaten ginseng.

    She dreamed that the army was giving physical examinations to the soldiers, and they touched the breasts of Xiaoxianrou one by one. When she got to the last one in the queue, she found that it was Qin Shao. Before she could finish touching, she was woken up by Qiu Hongmei.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136 Serious masochistic tendencies

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After sleeping too much, Zhou Ning couldn't fall asleep that night, so she had to sit by the window, holding her chin and looking at the bright moon outside.

    The moon in winter is different from that in summer. It is lonely and cold, casting a lot of cold light into the world, chilling everything.

    Zhou Ning began to miss her home in 2018 again. She can't go back now, but she doesn't want to stay here. Life suddenly becomes no fun at all.

    "A Ning, can't you sleep?" Qiu Hongmei turned over and pulled Zhou Ning's cotton-padded jacket over and put it on her shoulders.

    "Mom, why are you awake?" Zhou Ning had to depend on this woman for the rest of the time. Zhou Ning felt a little sad for no reason, and her tone became much softer.

    Qiu Hongmei was a little stunned. She stared blankly at her increasingly beautiful daughter, "A Ning, let's talk to mom for a while."

    "What do you want to say?" Zhou Ning turned away, her eyes still locked on the moon that was as bright as a silver plate outside.

    "A Ning, you have changed a lot, so much that my mother doesn't even recognize you anymore."

    "Yes, people change. My mother is not the same as she was when she was a child. I am now more sensible than before, which shows that I have grown up."

    Qiu Hongmei didn't say anything. Her intuition told her that Zhou Ning's change was not a matter of growing up.

    "Mom, there's something I didn't tell you. I have applied to jump to the third year of high school. Director Zhang of the Education Committee has approved it. When school starts, I will be in the same class as Gao Xing."

    What?  Qiu Hongmei was dumbfounded.

    "A-Ning, you, you haven't studied any high school courses, how come you"

    Zhou Ning had no choice but to pull Li Guoliang out as a shield, "Professor Li has been tutoring me in my studies, and I can keep up."

    "But this is unreasonable. You were not good at studying before."

    Zhou Ning was a little unhappy. Wasn't she trying to save money for her?  Others doubted that she could do it, and the mother also questioned it. Wasn't all her previous efforts in vain?

    "Mom, I told you that people change. I don't have a hard time studying now, and I have a comprehensive understanding of high school knowledge. As long as you are willing to use your brain and study hard, you can also get into college."

    Qiu Hongmei was left speechless, and after a long time she murmured, "This is a good thing. I will visit your father's grave in a few days and tell him, and he will look forward to you going to college."

    Zhou Ning scratched her head helplessly, "Okay."

    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. She must leave as soon as possible and start a new life somewhere without people. She studied medicine in her previous life. In this life, she still wants to continue to take the military medical exam. She just doesn’t know what the current enrollment changes are. When she has the opportunity, she will ask Zhang Kun  Ask around.

    With the decision to leave, Zhou Ning lived more freely in the following days.

    The sisters of the Zhou family were trying to kill each other, and they would come to trouble Zhou Ning almost every two or three days. Especially when Zhou Min's nose and face were bruised and swollen after being beaten by her, Zhou Ning seriously suspected that she had brain damage.

    After the New Year, the weather got warmer, and one day Gao Xing told Zhou Ning that her younger brother wanted to study with her.

    "Hasn't he been studying with Zhou Hui? Why did he think of studying with me?" Zhou Ning's teeth were grinding. Qin Shao was also in the study group with them. It is said that he has a very close relationship with Zhou Min.

    "He said he didn't understand some questions and wanted to ask you for help."

    Gao Xing looked at her almost with pleading eyes, Zhou Ning had no choice but to nod in agreement, but Gao Yu was followed by a string of tails, including Qin Shao and the Zhou sisters.

    "Hey, it's really strange today. Sister Hui and Sister Min are still willing to visit my door?"

    Zhou Ning deliberately taunted loudly and treated everyone in the same way. The two sisters were getting more and more abused, and Zhou Ning needed to scold them a few times every day to not feel uncomfortable.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137 Accidental collision

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gao Yu was a little reserved. He looked at Zhou Ning awkwardly and said, "They, they are also here to ask you for help with math problems."

    "Is this person the same?" Zhou Ning pointed at Qin Shao, who was standing aside with his neck curled up.

    Why do little bastards start to grow obscenely after the New Year?  She is getting more and more disgusted with Qin Shao now. His eyes, which were originally energetic, are always darting around, just like the weasel that always comes to harass her chicken coop, which is annoying.

    Qin Shao shrank his neck again, pretending not to hear, and ignoring Zhou Ning.

    "Qin Shao is studying very hard now. He has completed the third-year junior high school courses by himself, and he can also answer some high school questions."

    "Awesome, you have such a treasure, why do you come here to ask me for advice?"

    Fuck, that guy is definitely a time traveler. Even if the little bastard Qin Shao forgets that there is a person like her, he won't be fooled into being so familiar with the Zhou sisters. How can he expose him?  When exposed, he also exposed himself. It was completely suicidal revenge!

    Gao Yu was frightened by her tough appearance. Recently, she used bad methods to repair the Zhou sisters and her attitude was extremely arrogant.

    He had witnessed it several times. Once, Zhou Ning stepped on Zhou Min’s head and pushed it into the snow. He was so scared that his legs went weak, fearing that Zhou Min’s neck would be broken by her in the next second.

    "Zhou, Zhou Ning" Gao Yu secretly glanced at Qin Shao, who glared at him fiercely.

    "You can skip to the third year of high school. High school courses are a piece of cake for you. Can you help me?"

    Zhou Ning frowned. There was a saying left by her ancestors, which is: if you are close to vermillion, you will be red; if you are close to ink, you will be black. When she first came here, she felt that Gao Yu was quite cold and arrogant. At that time, she was fascinated and went to his house every day.  Eat rice.  Now he speaks submissively and hesitantly, how can he still have any masculine temperament?

    It seems that there is something wrong with her eyes. She thinks she is handsome, but she is a bit of a scumbag on the inside.

    "Well, since you begged me in such a low voice, I can't put on airs. Who calls you Gao Xing's younger brother?"

    After letting them into the room, several people surrounded her. Zhou Ning immediately felt a sense of oppression. She glanced at them warily. Gao Yu quietly took a step back, looking a little panicked.

    "What question do you want to ask?" Zhou Ning turned around and faced Gao Yu, throwing both the Zhou sisters and Qin Shao to the back of their heads, glancing at their little movements from the corner of her eye.

    "How to solve this question?" Gao Yu hesitated for a moment, took out his textbook and pointed at one of the questions randomly, his fingers trembling slightly.

    If there is no ghost, who would believe it?  Zhou Ning suddenly knocked Gao Yu away, and the shovel in Zhou Min's hand behind her had been swung over. Zhou Hui was so frightened that she screamed, "Gao Yu, be careful!"

    "Haha, it's a small trick. This idiot Gao Yu is willing to be used by others, so she doesn't have to be merciful and teach him a lesson.

    Ever since, the shovel was about to hit Gao Yu's handsome face. Zhou Min tried all his strength to suck the milk, but at the last moment, Zhou Hui pushed him away. The shovel passed by his ear and hit his right cheek.  There was a blood-red gash on it.

    "Zhou Min, what are you going to do?" When Gao Xing and Qiu Hongmei came in, they saw Zhou Min hitting someone with a shovel. Didn't this cost Gao Yu's life?

    "Huh?" Zhou Min was also frightened, and the shovel in her hand fell to the ground. She wiped the blood on Gao Yu's face with her panicked hand.

    "Brother Yu, I want to hit Zhou Ning, why don't you avoid it?"

    "Zhou Min, you are so vicious. You hit people with a shovel and said you wanted to beat Zhou Ning. Are you crazy? Going to someone's house and beating them? If my brother is infected with tetanus, just wait and I will tell you to come in."  Squat with your dad in prison." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138 You are the traitor

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Min was so frightened that she cried loudly, Zhou Hui looked at Gao Yu with a pale face, pear blossoms with rain, looking pitiful, Qin Shao looked a little lost.

    "Don't even think about running away. Tell my grandpa later and ask him to come and deal with you."

    Gao Xing helped Gao Yu leave. Qin Shao coughed and whispered, "I'm going back first."

    "Who allowed you to leave? The three of you conspired to harm Gao Yu, and then you wanted to frame the blame on me. Am I right?"

    Zhou Ning reversed the truth of the matter with just one sentence. Zhou Hui stared at her blankly, her mind was full of chaos, Gao Yu's bleeding face.

    "You are talking nonsense. We have never plotted anything. It was you who harmed Gao Yu." Zhou Min shouted hysterically.

    "Oh? Then tell me, why did you hit Gao Yu with the shovel?"

    "I" Zhou Min noticed a fiery gaze beside him. Qiu Hongmei stared at her angrily. As long as she said she would beat Zhou Ning again, she would definitely pounce on him and teach Zhou Min a lesson.

    Zhou Min was too frightened to say anything, so she had better get away first, otherwise they would be in trouble if Gao Mantang came over.

    “Sister, let’s go back quickly.”

    Qiu Hongmei didn’t let them go this time. Gao Yu was injured in her own home and the perpetrator ran away. Who will bear the responsibility?

    "Auntie, Xiao Min accidentally hit Gao Yu. She didn't mean it. Just let us go and see if he was seriously injured." Zhou Hui said delicately. She had never lost to anyone playing the role of white lotus.

    Qiu Hongmei was unmoved. She saw Zhou Min hurting someone with a shovel with her own eyes. She looked ferocious at that time. It was not like Zhou Hui said she was joking. Besides, who would hit someone with a shovel when joking?

    Soon Gao Mantang came with the militiamen, and without saying a word, he dragged Zhou Min to the brigade headquarters for investigation. Zhou Hui and Qin Shao, who were traveling with him, also went with him.

    With the testimony of Gao Xing and Qiu Hongmei, Zhou Ning's suspicion was quickly eliminated. She did not go home, but stayed to watch the excitement.

    "Uncle, they must have planned it for a long time. I realized something was wrong when Gao Yu came to my house. I have never seen Gao Yu so panicked and helpless. I was also stupid and didn't understand that Gao Yu might be asking me for help.  "

    Gao Xing also blamed himself, "I also feel it is abnormal. In the past, Xiaoyu rarely came to A Ning's house. Today, he suddenly came home to beg me. I should have been alert at that time. He was acting like this under coercion."

    The two of them sang and sang together, convicting the Zhou sisters and Qin Shao of their crimes, and became furious.

    Gao Yu is the darling of their family. She has never been beaten or scolded, but to be disfigured by Zhou Min is unbearable. Her father is not a law-abiding citizen, so it can be seen that he cannot educate good children.

    "This is none of my business. What evidence do you have to prove that I was involved?"

    Fake Qin Shao was also very angry. They did plan to ask Zhou Ning questions together. He wanted to expose Zhou Ning's true identity while Zhou Ning was answering, in order to take revenge for being bullied by her a month ago. Who would have thought of Zhou Min?  Suddenly went crazy, didn't act according to plan, and attacked Zhou Ning from behind.

    "Qin Shao, are you still a man? At this time, you should take the lead for Sister Hui and Sister Min, right? When something happens, abandon your teammates and run away. If it were during the Anti-Japanese War, do you know what your behavior was called?  Traitor, naked traitor, you are so shameless."

    The fake Qin Shao became furious when she exposed his true face.  He encountered a mudslide during an autumn outing organized by the school. As long as he shouted, everyone could escape the danger. But at that time, he only focused on escaping for his own life, disregarding the lives of more than 20 colleagues, and watched them being swept away by the mountain.  Buried by washed-out mud and water.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139 Stupidity is innate

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "The way of heaven is good for reincarnation, who will be spared by heaven?"  Not far after he escaped, he was hit in the back of the head by a flying stone and died on the spot. By chance, his soul traveled to 1982 and attached itself to Qin Shao's soul.

    "You stinky girl, if you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that I expose your background."

    Zhou Ning sneered, "What's my background? Tell me and listen. I, Zhou Ning, have grown so big, and I'm not scared of others."

    Fake Qin Shao stepped back and stared at Zhou Ning who was approaching him in horror, "Don't force me!"

    "If you're a man, tell the truth. Who are you? Where did the real Qin Shao go?" Zhou Ning approached him, almost face to face, and said through gritted teeth.

    "I don't understand what you're talking about!" The fake Qin Shao is a coward, and Zhou Ning is too strong. After the real Qin Shao restrained his own momentum, the fake Qin Shao couldn't learn from it, and gradually lost his original temperament.  His wretched face was exposed and he became what he is now.

    "Don't understand? Do you want me to say it again?"

    "If you keep forcing me, the worst we can do is to fight to the death. I don't believe that people in this village don't doubt your true identity."

    "Okay, tell me. Anyway, I don't like it here. Let's not think that good things can happen again. Let's go to the underworld to fight one on one. If we can't beat you, I, Zhou Ning, will write my name upside down."

    As a result, the fake Qin Shao's arrogance disappeared all of a sudden. He finally found the host and didn't want to meet the Lord of Hell like this.

    Others didn't know what they were talking about. They only saw Qin Shao with a pale face and his head lowered. Zhou Ning turned around and said with a smile, "Uncle, he admitted that it was Zhou Hui and Zhou Min who were responsible. They were jealous of Gao Yu's good study skills."  , has a good figure and looks, and wants to ruin his future. I didn’t expect my two cousins ??to be so evil-hearted.”

    The matter was so important that Gao Mantang didn't completely believe Zhou Ning's words. When Gao Yu came back from the hospital, he asked about the situation at that time. Gao Yu hesitated and couldn't explain, which made Gao Mantang angry.

    "You are not allowed to play with those two girls from the Zhou family in the future. If you don't learn well as a father, how can you teach a good child? Look at Ah Ning, she is calm and sophisticated at such a young age. If she hadn't helped  Analysis shows that the two girls from the Zhou family haven’t revealed their true colors yet.”

    Gao Yu is a mute who eats Coptis chinensis and cannot express his pain.  At that time, he felt that Qin Shao had ulterior motives and was taking advantage of him, but later Zhou Min raised the shovel to hit someone. He did not expect that Zhou Ning would notice it in a flash and push him out as a scapegoat.

    Zhou Hui cried, she must have been frightened to be like that.

    "Grandpa, I understand, please don't hold them responsible." Gao Yu begged in a low voice.

    Gao Mantang's head was buzzing with anger, "You still want to protect them now? Did Zhou Min think about you when he beat you? What if your brain is damaged, what will you do in the future?"

    "But they may not have done it on purpose."

    "Xiaoyu" Gao Mantang was furious and stared at his unfulfilled grandson.

    "Your father has warned you a long time ago not to get too close to Zhou Jinfa's daughter. That student named Qin Shao is said to be a gangster. How can you still learn well if you hang out with them now?"

    "I didn't" Gao Yu murmured quietly, feeling uneasy.

    He vaguely felt that he was being used by Qin Shao. In the past, Qin Shao had a good relationship with Zhou Ning. He always looked at him with disdain and did not associate with Zhou Hui and Zhou Min.

    But suddenly his temperament changed drastically and he instigated Zhou Min to provoke Zhou Ning. What on earth did he want to do?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140 Full of bad intentions

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the end, considering the future of the Zhou sisters and Qin Shao, the Gao family spared them, but they must apologize.

    Yu Shuping cried and acted in front of the villagers, saying that all this was planned by Zhou Ning. Her daughter was also a victim. She took the blame and offended the village chief's family. I'm afraid there will be no good consequences in the future

    "Hmph! A dog can't change its habit of eating shit. It's just a random fabrication. You are not allowed to go to Zhou Hui in the future. You should study at home." Gao Mantang angrily scolded him at home, and the matter was settled.

    "A Ning, that Qin Shao has been so weird lately, how come he is different from before?" Gao Xing was doing homework at Zhou Ning's house. The more he thought about it, the more something was wrong. Suddenly, Qin Shao and Zhou Ning were no longer in contact, and now they are even more incompatible.

    Zhou Ning was flipping through a medical book. She had learned it in her previous life. After picking it up again, she learned it easily. It seemed that the part of her memory that had been slowly lost could be recovered.

    "I don't know, maybe he took the wrong medicine. I have to find out the cause and give him the right medicine."

    "Hey, can you act like a girl in the third grade of junior high school? Why do you know everything? Are you ready to teach yourself now?"

    "Sister Xingxing, I also suddenly became enlightened. It's not like you don't know how stupid I was before."

    "When will I get better?" Gao Xing sighed regretfully.

    Since there was no way to cure a soul-piercing person from leaving the body in formal medical books, Zhou Ning turned her attention to some miscellaneous knowledge among the people.

    Liu Qiang’s mother was in a daze at home that day. Suddenly Zhou Ning opened the door and came in, startling her.

    "What are you doing here?" Liu Qiang's mother stared at her warily.

    "Auntie, I heard that you can see this morning?"

    "Do you care?"

    Liu Qiang’s mother hates Zhou Ning now. Her son wouldn’t be unable to return home if it wasn’t because of her.  Recently, she discovered that Qin Shao suddenly had a bad attitude towards Zhou Ning, and she couldn't help but regret it. If her son hadn't been afraid of Qin Shao, he wouldn't have ended up in a miserable situation.

    "Do you want to avenge your son?" Zhou Ning thought about it and asked in a different way.

    Liu Qiang’s mother sneered, “I wish I could beat you to death because you are the reason why my son has no future.”

    "Are you confused? How did I hurt him? You haven't figured it out yet. He is afraid that Qin Shaocai said something. If it weren't for him, do you think your son would talk nonsense to others?"

    Liu Qiang’s mother had no ink in her belly, and her mind couldn’t turn around for a while. She felt that what Zhou Ning said made sense.

    "Auntie, I recently received reliable news. Qin Shao is ill now. He can only make noises and is not able to fight like before. Do you want to take the opportunity to retaliate and seek justice for your son?"

    " If Qin Shao can be taught a lesson, her son will not have to be so timid and afraid to breathe after he comes out. Liu Qiang's mother thinks it will be a huge gain.

    "Auntie, if you want to do this, you have to listen to me. Qin Shao is not an ordinary person. You have to outsmart me. If you force yourself to do it, I'm afraid you will be the one who gets hurt in the end."

    Liu Qiang’s mother is a wallflower who will fall wherever the wind blows. Seeing Zhou Ning’s warm-hearted look, she had long forgotten her previous “deep hatred” and stepped forward and asked humbly, “What do you think we should do?”

    "You have to do this!" Zhou Ning muttered a lot in her ear, and then smiled mysteriously, enigmatically.

    "That's a good idea!" Liu Qiang's mother was frightened when she heard this. Is this possible?  She won't anger Qin Shao and be beaten to death by him, right?

    "Don't worry, he is a coward now. Even if you hit him, let alone hitting you, he will have to kneel down and call you daddy."

    So on a cold morning, with the crows croaking wildly, Zhou Ning accompanied Liu Qiang’s mother and headed straight to Qin Shao’s house, carrying the exotic peach wood she got from who knows where.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 Pretending to be a ghost

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    We are all soul piercers. Knowing each other’s weaknesses is nothing more than the fear of being exposed in front of their loved ones, or even being dragged to the laboratory for scientific research.

    After that incident, Qin Shao never came to the East Village again. Zhou Ning went to Liu Ling and learned that Qin Shao had spent a lot of money recently. He bought himself new clothes and asked Qin Chuan for money to buy a watch, a Shanghai brand.  , is a best-seller on the market.

    "It stands to reason that people should be more energetic when wearing new clothes. Why am I looking at Qin Shao looking so sloppy?"

    "Sister Liu Ling, he is just a country bumpkin, how can he have any taste?"

    When Zhou Ning agreed, she felt miserable. The Qin Shao she knew was handsome, well-dressed, and had his own style. At first, a white woolen scarf captivated the eyes of many girls. He was as handsome as a movie star.

    Now? Haha, I got on the highway and got a hard-fitted green jeep.

    Zhou Ning brought Liu Qiang's mother to pretend to be a ghost, just to scare away the "lonely soul" that occupied Qin Shao's body. Whether she could succeed or not depends on God's help.

    According to the prior agreement, Qin Shao was going to Liu Ling's house for lunch at noon. Zhou Ning rushed to his house just to see Qin Shao go to Liu Ling's house, otherwise her plan would be ruined.

    During the winter vacation, Li Guoliang returned to his hometown and gave her the key to Qin Shao's house for safekeeping. Zhou Ning knew that Qin Chuan had been living at Zhang Liming's house, and now Qin Shao was the only one in the house.

    After waiting outside for a long time, Liu Qiang’s mother said it was too cold, so she would go back today and wait for another day.

    "Let's go in." Zhou Ning took out the key and quietly opened the door, and tiptoed to the window. Through the glass window, she found that Qin Shao was still sleeping with his head covered.

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes, thinking about it.

    His kitchen was a separate stone room. Zhou Ning turned around and couldn't find Liu Qiang's mother. When she saw the old lady, she actually got into it to steal some noodles.

    "Okay, take them all and accuse you of stealing. Do you want to meet your son in prison?" Zhou Ning was really speechless. At this time, she was still thinking of taking advantage. It seemed that her son was not as good as a few bags in her heart.  Where are the noodles?

    "You get some pot ash and smear it all over your face, then go in and quietly sing a ditty above his head."

    They had planned all of this in advance. They originally wanted to wait for Qin Shao to go to Liu Ling's house for dinner and take the opportunity to put sleeping pills in the meal. Now it seems that it is the best time. If you don't use it, it will be wasted.

    “Then can you give me all these noodles?”

    Zhou Ning looked down at the carton. There were seven or eight packets left in the carton, "Okay, you go scare him. It's best to scare his soul away. These noodles are yours."

    Liu Qiang’s mother suddenly felt as if she had been given a shot of chicken blood. She was so energetic that she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She pushed open the door of the room where Qin Shao was sleeping.

    While half asleep and half awake, "Qin Shao" seemed to hear someone calling him.

    "Come back, come back" It was as if a group of cunning mosquitoes were besieging him. He waved his arms vigorously to drive them away. The sound immediately became quieter, but soon started to "buzz" again.

    "It's so annoying!" "Qin Shao" simply put the quilt over his head, and suddenly felt something cold and biting reaching in and touching his stomach.

    "Qin Shao" suddenly woke up with a fright. He stared at the dark bed in horror. The cold touch touched his neck along the Qiu Yi, and then strangled his neck as he expected.

    The experience of being choked unconscious by Zhou Ning that day suddenly came to mind. "Qin Shao" yelled violently, lifted the quilt and resisted desperately.

    "You finally woke up."

    There was a gloomy voice above his head. Qin Shao looked up and saw a face as black as ink. He was so frightened that he screamed "ah" and jumped down to the ground and ran away through the door.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142 I’m back

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The door was locked by Zhou Ning from the outside. "Qin Shao" held it open for a long time. When he turned around and wanted to hide in the opposite room, Liu Qiang's mother grabbed the collar of her back in time.

    The newly bought autumn clothes are so tough that "Qin Shao" rolled his eyes.

    "Who are you? Let me go!" He didn't want to die, he finally got a second life, and he didn't want to go see the Lord of Hell like this.

    Liu Qiang’s mother won’t do it. Who asked you to send my son to prison?  Besides, if she didn't complete the task, she wouldn't be able to take those noodles home, and she would definitely be worried about them every day.

    "Come back, come back quickly, come back" According to Zhou Ning's instructions, Liu Qiang's mother repeated this sentence repeatedly. While saying this, she made a whirring sound with the mahogany sword in her hand, wiping "Qin Shao"'s face several times.  The scalp flew over.

    At this time, "Qin Shao" was so frightened that he almost peed his pants. Zhou Ning, who was watching the show outside the door, stared at "Qin Shao" who was leaning against the wall and begging for mercy with cold eyes.

    Damn little bastard, your body was taken away by something like this?

    In the room, Liu Qiang’s mother’s words became smoother and smoother. Eventually, she felt that she was really being possessed by God. She spat thick phlegm into “Qin Shao’s” face with a “poof” sound, and then raised her mahogany sword and smashed it randomly.

    "Qin Shao" fainted, Zhou Ning quickly opened the door and came in to feel his pulse.

    "What are you doing, Ah Ning? You're not going to save him, are you?" Liu Qiang's mother was so tired that she was covered in sweat and sat on the ground panting.

    "Hurry up and give him the talisman water you prepared." Zhou Ning frowned and counted "Qin Shao's" pulse. When it gradually became stronger and stronger, Zhou Ning turned around and ordered Liu Qiang's mother.

    The old lady moved very quickly, took out a paper bag from her arms, held "Qin Shao"'s chin and poured it into her mouth.

    "Wucao, didn't you agree to make water for him to drink?"

    "It's too late. I couldn't find the bottle when I went out." Liu Qiang's mother asked for this talisman from the temple. It cost her a dollar. Now she didn't dare to waste it. She stuffed it all into "Qin Shao"'s mouth and pushed him  I woke up with a choke.

    "W-what did you feed me?" Qin Shao coughed so hard that his lungs were about to explode. In the end, he finally managed to catch his breath. He slowly raised his head, leaned against the wall feebly, and gave Zhou Ning a smile.

    "A Ning, long time no see!"

    Zhou Ning was stunned. In less than three seconds, she threw herself into Qin Shao's arms and cried loudly, "Damn boy, you are finally back."

    "It's me, give me water quickly, I'm afraid I'll die and someone will take advantage of me again."

    Zhou Ning quickly scooped up a ladle of cold water and handed it to Qin Shao. She looked at Qin Shao with tears in her eyes and asked again, "Are you really back?"

    Qin Shao put his fingers into his throat and held it for a long time, trying to spit out the talisman ash he had swallowed in his stomach. Liu Qiang's mother saw through it, and hurriedly pressed his hand down and said to Zhou Ning, "There is one last step, hurry up and go  He has chicken shit on his head!"

    "Ugh!" Qin Shao retched, and said to Zhou Ning, dumbfounded, "It's really me, that guy doesn't dare to come out anymore, don't listen to Liu Qiang's mother's nonsense."

    "It is certain that the fake Qin Shao did not know Liu Qiang's mother at all, and the one who is awake now is indeed Qin Shao who has disappeared for more than two months.

    Zhou Ning took all the noodles away to Liu Qiang’s mother, and told her not to tell anyone about it when she returned to the village, lest she be caught as a model of spreading the magical skills of witch doctors. Liu Qiang’s mother left with the noodles in fear.  .

    There were only two people left in the room. Zhou Ning was in a good mood and asked Qin Shao what happened to him during this time.

    Qin Shao stared at her blankly, "A Ning, would you like to tell me some of your secrets?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143 Let’s go quickly

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning remained silent. Seeing her like this, Qin Shao twitched the corner of his mouth bitterly.

    "I know that this matter is completely beyond the scope of my consciousness. During the period of being suppressed, I went from being frightened to slowly accepting it. The process was indeed difficult."

    "Don't worry, I won't tell anyone about it. The two of us are now kindred spirits."

    Zhou Ning just felt that it was too cruel to say it. After all, the "Zhou Ning" Qin Shao liked was dead.

    "Well Qin Shao, there are always unsatisfactory things in life, such as the real Zhou Ning's death. You have to be more open-minded and think about her going to heaven and living a comfortable life."

    Qin Shao was stunned, and it took him a long time to understand the meaning of Zhou Ning's words.

    The Zhou Ning he likes is the one in front of him?  Or has she gone to heaven?  Qin Shao was speechless for a moment and couldn't figure out his true intentions.

    "Where are you from?"

    “2018.”

    "How old are you? What's your name?"

    "I'm older than you. I'm 26 years old. My name is Zhou Ning. I was a doctor before I died."

    Qin Shao looked at her in surprise and said after a while, "No wonder you would treat Zhang Liming's mother."

    Zhou Ning smiled helplessly, "Now that part of the memory is gone, I can't do anything."

    "No, you saved me."

    Zhou Ning looked into his eyes, which were as clear and pure as a pool of clear water.

    "Is that person still in your body?"

    Qin Shao closed his eyes and felt it for a long time, then sighed softly, "It's still there!"

    Wucao, what should we do?  Do you still need Liu Qiang’s mother to fool the ghost?

    Zhou Ning was panicked. She really couldn't find a solution. If she could find it, she would definitely return to her own world. No matter whether she was paralyzed or disabled, it would be better than staying here and suffering.

    "It doesn't matter, his soul is getting weaker and weaker, and he may disappear one day."

    The two of them sat on the kang silently without speaking, with a trace of sadness in their eyes.

    After a long while, Zhou Ning pursed her lips and said, "Qin Shao, I will find a way to help you suppress that bastard."

    Qin Shao smiled and said, "I will try my best to prevent him from coming out again. There is probably a feasible way."

    Zhou Ning’s eyes lit up and she hurriedly asked, “What can I do?”

    “Just study hard and arm my mind with knowledge.”

    Zhou Ning smiled and said, "This is easy to handle. I can help you, but you have to hurry up. That guy is very difficult to deal with. What if he gets a chance and comes out again?"

    Liu Ling waited at home for a long time before Zhou Ning came to see her, so she closed the door of the barber shop and prepared to visit Qin Shao's house.

    "Liu Ling." Someone called her from behind. When she turned around, she saw it was Qin Chuan.

    "Is something wrong?" Liu Ling replied coldly.

    "Youcan you lend me some money?" Qin Chuan was a little embarrassed to say it, but it was really important right now, and she was the only one he could turn to for help.

    Liu Ling wanted to refuse, but she couldn't bring herself to do it. She turned around and opened the door, and Qin Chuan followed her in.

    Liu Ling opened the drawer and took out an envelope from the mezzanine. Liu Ling took out a few bills from it. After thinking about it for a while, she simply put the entire envelope into her jacket pocket.

    "I don't have much"

    Qin Chuan had an extra notebook in his hand. As soon as his eyes passed over the unfolded page, Liu Ling quickly stepped forward and snatched it away.

    "Why do you want to read my diary without my permission?"

    Qin Chuan lowered his head in embarrassment and said in a cold voice, "Lingzi, you should forget about me!"

    Liu Ling sneered, "Don't be so sentimental. I wrote this four years ago. Take it out to light the fire. I know myself. I won't covet what's not mine. How much do you need? Take the money and leave."  !” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Liu Ling was disgusted with the look in Qin Chuan's eyes. After throwing the envelope in her hand to him, she didn't even care about the door and left.

    Qin Chuan bent down to pick up the envelope on the ground and squeezed it until it was thick.

    "How many hairs have you shaved to save this money?" A bitter smile appeared on Qin Chuan's face.

    He did not leave, but was thinking blankly, and did not notice the two people coming in from the door.

    "Excuse meisn't the barber here?"

    Qin Chuan withdrew his mind and looked at the door. He saw an old couple with gray hair standing at the door supporting each other and looking at him with a smile.

    "Oh, she's not here."

    "Not here!"

    The old couple looked around the house with regret, and the old woman said to her husband, "The girl is not here. It seems that today's trip was in vain."

    It was only then that Qin Chuan saw the old man holding a crutch with one hand. Their hair was indeed longer, and it was messy and blocking their eyes.

    Perhaps it was due to occupational diseases, Qin Chuan said without hesitation, "If Liu Ling is not here, I can give you two haircuts." After saying this, even he found it incredible.

    The old woman raised her head and looked at Qin Chuan carefully, "Young man looks very energetic, do you also know how to cut hair?"

    Qin Chuan smiled modestly, "Yes!"

    Liu Ling is his only disciple, but unfortunately her qualifications are not high and she has not learned all his skills. How can he be worse than her?

    Now that they are here, the old couple don't want to waste their money. They are old and have no children around them. They have no one to help them get haircuts. Liu Ling will take the initiative to go to their house every month to help them get haircuts without charging them any money.  The two of them always feel sorry for each other.

    This time it was already time to get a haircut, but Liu Ling still didn’t come to the door. The old couple were worried that something had happened to her, so they braved the cold wind and walked a long way to get here.

    The two of them babbled about how they met Liu Ling and told Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan pursed his lips, with a calm smile on his lips, and listened carefully to their chatter.

    "Young man, are you the one for Reiko? You must take good care of Reiko. She will be so lonely in the world without her parents!"

    "Just like they don't have children, they can't experience the joy of having children and grandchildren. They have decided to leave all their property to Liu Ling after their death. They also wrote a suicide note recently, but they didn't discuss it with Liu Ling.

    Qin Chuan smiled bitterly, "She and I are just ordinary friends."

    "Don't be embarrassed. We were young too, and we understand that it's too embarrassing to reveal our relationship at this time. You should hurry up. Reiko is a good girl. There must be many young men who like her."

    Qin Chuan smiled and said nothing, but his heart was extremely bitter. Of course he knew that Liu Ling was a good girl, but he was not a good man and he did not deserve Liu Ling's love.

    Soon Qin Chuan finished cutting the old couple’s hair and looked in the mirror. The old couple were very satisfied.

    "I didn't expect you to be able to cut hair, young man. Your skills are quite good, and your haircut is better than that of the masters in state-owned barber shops."

    "It's funny, I just studied for a while."

    The old couple had been waiting for Liu Ling to come back for a long time. They shivered and took out a handkerchief with money wrapped in it.

    "You are Lingzi's friend, please help transfer it to Lingzi. She has taken care of us both in the past two years and suffered a lot. Let her use this money first, and we will come to visit her in a few days."

    "Uncle, aunt, it's better to wait until the next time you see her giving money." Qin Chuan refused to accept anything, so the old couple had to take it back.

    "I'll take you back."

    Qin Chuan stayed outside for almost three hours, and it was already past lunch time. He had no intention of returning to Zhang Liming's house. After locking the door, Qin Chuan took one last look at the place where his laughter and laughter had left him, and resolutely  leave.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There was still a week before school started, so Zhou Ning carried her schoolbag to Qin Shao's house every day to help him with his homework.

    "Do you understand?" Zhou Ning stared at him and asked after finishing a high school chemistry course.

    "Yeah!" Qin Shao nodded, his eyes still staying on the calculation paper she wrote, so Zhou Ning had to tell him again.

    "I understand now." Qin Shao was overjoyed, shaking his head like a fool, which made Zhou Ning laugh.

    "Qin Shao, why don't you skip to the second year of high school when school starts? With my level, I guarantee that you can take the college entrance examination next year in another half year."

    Qin Shao thought for a moment and nodded firmly, "Okay, that's what I meant."

    Studying is a kind of fun, but it also consumes physical energy. Since Liu Qiang’s mother ransacked Qin Shao’s house, he had to go to the grain store to buy some rice and noodles with food stamps.

    Zhou Ning first came into contact with the legendary "food stamps" and advised Qin Shao to keep a few as souvenirs. Maybe there would be room for appreciation in more than ten years.

    When Qin Shao was cooking, Zhou Ning was there to help him add fire to the stove.

    This job tests a person’s patience and carefulness. If the fire is too hot, the pot will burn easily. If the fire is low, the firewood will go out after a while.

    Now Zhou Ning can control the fire very well, because she likes to watch the red flames jumping, as if they are alive.

    "Zhou Ning, you came from the future. Is the future better than the present?"

    "Of course, society is constantly developing and progressing. In ten years, earth-shaking changes will occur here."

    "So, have you ever thought about using your knowledge of the future to make a little fortune here?"

    When he and the fake Qin Shao coexisted, their souls were different, but their minds sometimes connected.  Before Zhou Ning came to visit, the fake Qin Shao was already preparing to do something big and intercept some information to make a fortune.

    It's not that Zhou Ning hasn't thought about this problem, but she really cared little about these things in her previous life. She only knew how to study and compete, and ignored what was going on outside the window. She only read the books of sages, so she didn't know much about how to make a fortune.  nothing.

    "I have to have money too!" Zhou Ning pouted. She didn't know anything. For example, if she quickly went to the imperial capital to buy a courtyard house within the third ring road, in ten or twenty years she would be a wealthy little woman.

    "But water from afar cannot quench the thirst of the near. Twenty years later, she will still be on the rich list with her cultural knowledge. Why bother to make herself like a nouveau riche?

    "I can lend you money, tell me what you want to do, I will invest, and you will be responsible for choosing the project."

    Zhou Ning looked at him in surprise, "You can do it, Qin Shao, you are really an invisible rich second generation!"

    Qin Shao calmed down his expression, looked up and looked outside, and said with a gloomy look, "Don't worry, my money is all clean."

    Zhou Ning is very uncomfortable with his current appearance. It seems that after experiencing that incident, he has become mature overnight. It is only when he relaxes when he is in a good mood that Zhou Ning can vaguely see the shadow of the past in him.

    "Ah Ning, what have you been doing recently?"

    In the evening, when the two of them were sitting on the Kang having dinner, Qiu Hongmei asked Zhou Ning.

    She found that her daughter was reading medical books and taking a lot of notes.

    This is so unexpected, can she understand it?  If you can learn medical books by yourself, why do you need university professors?

    "Well, let's review our lessons with Sister Xingxing."

    Qiu Hongmei stared at her closely, "Umyou have been with Gao Xing?"

    Zhou Ning raised her eyebrows, "Mom, did you listen to someone else?"

    Qiu Hongmei hurriedly lowered her head. Today on the streets of the county town, she saw Qin Shao riding a bicycle carrying Zhou Ning on his back. At that time, her daughter hugged Qin Shao's waist affectionately, talking and laughing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qiu Hongmei's hesitant expression betrayed her heart. Zhou Ning put down her chopsticks and stared at her mother seriously. Three seconds later, Qiu Hongmei's inner defenses collapsed and she surrendered.

    "I saw you and Qin Shao together today."

    "Yes, I have been at Qin Shao's house in the past few days, and he even cooked for me."

    Qiu Hongmei's face turned red and white. Her girl didn't shy away from her at all, but she was at a loss.

    "A Ning, you are a girl, your reputation is very important."

    "Mom, what age are we now? Besides, I study with him. He wants to study hard, so if I can help him, I will naturally help her."

    Zhou Ning was unhappy because it was okay for others to tell lies, but Qiu Hongmei was a bastard, and now she wanted to label her as a "bad reputation".

    "Mom, I do things in a measured way. Just take care of yourself. How is your relationship with Wei Hongqi?"

    Qiu Hongmei immediately blushed, lowered her head and stuttered, "It's pretty good."

    "Well, you try to win him over within half a year, and when I finish the college entrance examination, I will arrange a wedding for you."

    Qiu Hongmei's face turned pale with fright, and she stared at her daughter blankly. The more she looked at her, the more panicked she felt. She didn't want to get married so soon, but her objections might have no effect, so she had to swallow her anger and agree.

    School soon started in March, and Zhou Ning went directly to the senior grade class, the same class as Gao Xing.

    Qin Shao watched her enter the high school campus, feeling a little disappointed. He was not sure whether he could really jump to high school.

    Li Guoliang stopped coming to the county after school started. Qin Shao wrote two letters to him, but they all came to nothing. He wanted to hear Li Guoliang's opinion, but unfortunately the man seemed to have disappeared from the world, and there was no news at all.

    "Qin Shao, what are you doing standing here?"

    Someone behind him tapped his shoulder. Qin Shao turned around, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. It was Zhou Min.

    Zhou Min didn’t notice anything strange about him and thought he was still the “fake Qin Shao”.

    "You haven't been to my house for a long time."

    Zhou Min dressed up specially today. During the Chinese New Year, she and her mother worked hard to buy a red plaid coat. Her baby would not let go of her arms when she slept at night.

    With two big red flowers on her head, her cheeks are rosy, and with the red clothes and red shoes, she is even more festive than what Gao Xing and her sister Gao Yang wore when they got married.

    Zhou Ningxiao couldn’t stop her tears when she returned without knowing when.

    Zhou Min rolled his eyes at her angrily and cursed fiercely, "Why are you laughing? Have you never seen anyone else wearing red?"

    "I've seen you, bride. Second sister, why don't you let me know in advance if you have something good to do? You are really a relative after all. I must ask for a drink at the wedding."

    Zhou Min’s head trembled with anger, she pointed at Zhou Ning’s nose and cursed, “Get out of here, you’re just getting married!”

    Qin Shao looked at Zhou Ning, "Why did you come out again?"

    Zhou Ning finally suppressed her smile and rubbed her sore cheeks, "Is my lesson plan in your school bag?"

    Today is her first day teaching junior high school students. In order to improve the results of the chemistry major in the area, she has spent a lot of effort and is preparing to repair those onions.

    Especially the red pepper in front of me, I guess when I see myself standing in front of the podium later, I will explode in anger. After all, pepper is very hot and it will hurt people terribly.

    Qin Shao took out a stack of papers, which he had bound for Zhou Ning himself, and handed them to her solemnly.

    "See you soon, my dear second cousin." Zhou Ning waved her hand with a deep smile, and Zhou Min suddenly realized there was something hidden behind her smile.

    "What is she doing? Going to high school to get close to Brother Yu again? Are you shameless?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Shao frowned, glared at her displeased, turned around and entered the door.

    "Qin Shao, wait for me, let's go together!" Zhou Min trotted to catch up. Qin Shao hated her. Remembering that "fake Qin Shao" had touched her face before, he wanted to chop off his own hand.

    "What are you looking at your hands for?" Zhou Min looked at him strangely.

    Qin Shao raised the corners of his mouth, with a mocking smile on his thin lips, squinting at her.

    "Zhou Min, didn't you say you wanted to be my deskmate?"

    "Yes, yes, you still remember, people think you have forgotten it!" She coyly shook the long braid in her hand, her delicate look was really disgusting.

    "I haven't had any classes during the holiday. The table is covered with dust. Did you remember to wipe it clean?"

    Qin Shao turned a corner and walked to the toilet. Zhou Min felt something was wrong and asked him loudly, "You didn't ask me to clean the table on purpose. Zhou Ning will come back and sit down later, right?"

    Qin Shao turned around with a sneer on his face, "You are so smart, how could I lie to you?"

    On the other side, in the senior high school classroom, Zhou Ning found a place to sit down after entering. The classmates who came first whispered, some admired her, and some were jealous, but the young people at this time were all simple. Although some were unconvinced, but who  I'm too embarrassed to find fault with her.

    Huang Tao, who was sitting in the last row, had been mentally building himself up for a long time. Seeing that the bell was about to ring for self-study, he mustered up the courage to stand up, pushed away the stool with a "crash" and ran to Zhou Ning's desk.

    "What are you doing?" Gao Xing was telling Zhou Ning eloquently about Gao Yang's affairs at her husband's house. Huang Tao was suddenly frightened, and she choked on the spit, which made her face turn red.

    "Zhou Ning, please sit with me." Huang Tao's legs were trembling, he was stumbling when he spoke, and he didn't dare to look at Zhou Ning.

    Zhou Ning looked back at Huang Tao's seat. His deskmate was the thin boy who had taken her seat away. Seeing Zhou Ning's eyes from a distance, she was so frightened that she lay down on the table and did not dare to move.

    "Why?" Zhou Ning withdrew her gaze and stared at Huang Tao and asked.

    At this time, Huang Tao's palms and soles were all sweaty. If he stretched out his head, it would be a knife, and if he retracted his head, it would be a knife. So he closed his eyes and said, "I just want to sit at the same table with you, because, because you are better than me."

    "Well, I am indeed better than you, but I don't want to sit with you. You can go back."

    Huang Tao's face turned red, and the pimples on his face were glowing red because of his nervousness. This kid didn't expect Zhou Ning to refuse so simply. He couldn't wipe his face in full view of everyone, and he was breathing heavily. Gao Xing quickly stood up.  Block Zhou Ning.

    "Huang Tao, I'm warning you, if you dare to be rough with Zhou Ning, I will never let you off lightly!"

    Huang Tao returned to his seat in shame. Zhou Ning stared at him for a long time and murmured, "Does he really want to make progress?"

    "Tch, he had a heated relationship with your cousin Zhou Hui in the first half of the year. Who knows what he was thinking? Don't be soft-hearted and agree to him. I must sit with you. Not only will I sit with you, but I will stay at your house starting tonight.  I have already told my grandfather and parents."

    Zhou Ning turned around and looked at her in surprise, "Sister Xingxing, when did you make the decision?"

    "Just last night, don't worry, I brought my own rations."

    Zhou Ning doesn't care, she wants someone to keep her company, but she doesn't know what Qiu Hongmei will think. She seems to be very happy recently, so she shouldn't worry about such small things.

    The senior class teacher had already received an order, and Zhou Ning also had to take on the role of junior high school chemistry teacher. As soon as this old-fashioned little old man entered the classroom, he didn’t know where to put his hands and feet. He didn’t know what to call Zhou Ning. After all, she had a colleague.  His identity is really puzzling.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning herself did not have this awareness, and felt that she could be a teacher in the school if she could substitute for junior high school students.  She sat in the senior class class and listened carefully to the lectures and did the questions, but she spent most of the time tutoring Gao Xing, because Gao Xing's foundation was so poor. Sometimes Zhou Ning had to explain a question to her in a different way before she could understand it.  .

    Of course, all of this was done during after-school hours. Zhou Ning always respected her teachers, but she really had no respect for Wang Juan except for her.

    While she was lecturing on the topic, the students around her were more or less listening with their ears pricked up. In the end, their desks were completely surrounded. Everyone had pens and notebooks in their hands and listened carefully to her explanation.

    Zhou Ning finally understood a physics question and rubbed her tight throat. Only then did she realize that there were people around her, and the huge creature squatting next to her legs turned out to be Huang Tao.

    Being looked at by Zhou Ning from top to bottom, Huang Tao blushed as red as a monkey's buttocks and awkwardly moved away, allowing Zhou Ning to stand up and straighten his back.

    "What time is it?" I stood up in a daze, a ray of spring sunshine shone in front of my eyes, and I felt confused as to what night it was.

    Huang Tao quickly ran to the window, looked out, and said loudly, "It's almost noon."

    ah?  Zhou Ning was stunned. Unknowingly, it was almost time to eat?

    The school bell rang early, and Zhou’s concentrated lecture was not heard at all. The students were still unfinished, and no one took the initiative to leave and go home for dinner.

    "Sister Xingxing, I'm hungry and want to go home for dinner."

    As Zhou Ning rubbed her suffocated belly, she walked out. At the gate, Qin Shao was holding an English book and memorizing words with his head down. He noticed a shadow in front of his eyes. He looked up and saw that it was Zhou Ning. His lips curled up and he patted the back rack of his bicycle.  He said, "Let's go home and have dinner."

    Qin Shao pedaled the car very fast, and when he got home, he quickly ran into the kitchen to light a fire and boil water. Zhou Ning saw him grab a handful of noodles and sighed in her heart. This food is convenient to eat, but eating too much is also timid.

    There is no reason to be picky when someone is cooking for her. When the noodles are cooked, Qin Shao takes out a bottle of meat sauce like a magic trick.

    "Huh? When did you do it?"

    Qin Shao chuckled, "Last night."

    With the meat sauce, Zhou Ning ate two bowls of noodles before stopping, burping and rubbing her belly, "Have you gone to tell Principal Yu?"

    Zhou Ning pointed out that he skipped a grade.

    Qin Shao darkened his eyes, lowered his head and said, "I told you, Principal Yu doesn't agree."

    "Why?"

    Qin Shao laughed twice, "Maybe you think I'm joking."

    What did Principal Yu say at that time?  He first affirmed Qin Shao's efforts and praised his ambition, but then changed the subject and told him tactfully that there was a gap between ideals and reality. Only Zhou Ning could jump from junior high school to high school because she was once a math major.  Competition champion, others have capital, what do you have?  Apart from her pretty face, her mind is full of fodder.

    Zhou Ning thought for a while and said, "You can't eat hot tofu in a hurry. You have to be patient for half a year and let your grades speak for you. Principal Yu will have nothing to say by then."

    Qin Shao gave her an unclear look, stood up and put away the dishes.

    In the kitchen, Qin Shao slapped his head hard with his fist. There was a heartbreaking pain inside, as if something was about to come out. The pain made him feel like stars were shining in his eyes and his body felt weak.

    “Asshole, I won’t let you out.”

    Qin Shao understood that it was the "lonely soul" who wanted to take over his body. Wang Juan's math class in the morning was so boring that he accidentally fell asleep. The guy in his body was about to move. When he wanted to crawl out, he discovered it in advance.  No catastrophe occurred.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning saw him look pale, stood up and asked in panic, "What's wrong with you? Why does your face look so bad?"

    Qin Shao smiled, "It's okay!"

    Zhou Ning looked at him suspiciously. After a while, she didn't find any clues, so she had to give up.

    The first period in the afternoon was junior high school chemistry. The two of them hurried back to school, and Zhou Ning only had five minutes left to prepare.

    "Put this on." Ding Wei didn't know where he found a gray women's top. The style was old-fashioned and very suitable for the aesthetics of middle-aged and elderly women.

    "what?"

    "A person depends on his clothes. Those students don't dare to disrespect you when you wear them."

    "Hehe, she doesn't need these things. If anyone dares to provoke her, just close the door and let Qin Shao go."

    I took the lesson plan and went to the old classroom. Before I got to the door, I heard Zhou Min standing in front of the podium and screaming.

    Zhou Ning went in, and Zhou Min, who was performing impassionedly, was stunned and said with a cold face, "What are you doing here? Didn't you jump to the senior high school class?"

    After hearing the news in the morning, she and Wang Juan squatted in the woods behind the school to bury Zhou Ning, but they still don't take her seriously.

    Zhou Ning put down the lesson plan in her hand and gave her a sarcastic look, "Go back and sit down."

    Zhou Min remained motionless, like a bastard.  Angry, Zhou Ning pushed her hard and shouted, "I'm a chemistry teacher, why do you want to disrupt classroom discipline?"

    Everyone already knew about Zhou Ning, so they welcomed her arrival. Qin Shao took the lead in applauding, and the atmosphere in the classroom was enthusiastic for a while. Zhou Min wanted to find trouble, but no one answered her, so she had to sit down in her seat dejectedly.  Walk.

    "That female classmate, stop!"

    Before Zhou Min’s butt touched the stool, Zhou Ning called her out and called her “that classmate”, bah!  Two people with the same breast, are you pretending not to know each other now?

    "What are you doing?" Zhou Min replied angrily.

    "Confronting the teacher and disrupting classroom discipline, you stand and listen to the class."

    Zhou Min was furious. He stretched out his arms and rolled up his sleeves to fight Zhou Ning. Qin Shao gave him a fierce look and said, "If you don't want to listen, get out. Don't delay our study."

    "That's right, Zhou Ning has the ability to teach everyone, do you? If you don't have the ability, just keep your mouth shut."

    Someone soon agreed, and everyone pointed the finger at Zhou Min. Her eyes turned red with anger, and she covered her face and ran out to complain to Wang Juan.

    Finally feeling safe, Zhou Ning gave Qin Shao a proud look. She didn't know it, but it was no different from ogling. All the male classmates below saw it, and they all had a bewildered expression.

    Qin Shao raised his eyebrows, sometimes he felt that Zhou Ning was a fool, a smart fool, otherwise this guy wouldn't have traveled here from the future to suffer poverty.

    Zhou Ning has been with them for half a year and knows their weaknesses in learning. Her lectures are more down-to-earth than Ding Wei, and she can explain clearly and thoroughly the chemistry knowledge points that have troubled them for a long time in just a few words.

    Principal Yu, who was hiding outside and eavesdropping, kept nodding, appreciating Zhou Ning's professional skills. It seemed that what Ding Wei did was very reliable. If Zhou Ning could teach other subjects, then the admission rate of No. 1 Middle School would definitely be the highest among all.  First in the county.

    Principal Yu was shocked by his idea. If Zhou Ning took over all subjects, other teachers would definitely scratch him to death. He didn't have much hair on his head and couldn't stand the trouble.

    Wang Juan angrily dragged Zhou Min to complain. Principal Yu was afraid that they would affect Zhou Ning's teaching, so he invited them to his office. Without saying a word, Wang Juan rushed up to him and grabbed him by the collar.  Dry frame.

    Zhou Min told her that Zhou Ning made fun of her in class, saying that one day he would replace Wang Juan in teaching mathematics. Wang Juan was so angry that her blood pressure shot up, and her vagina also felt heart-wrenching pain.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning didn't know all this. After class, she was surrounded by enthusiastic classmates. Everyone asked her how she felt about going to the senior year of high school. Their words were filled with envy and admiration. No one felt that what she was doing now was beyond what she should have done.  look.

    Just because no one doubts it doesn’t mean that others think so too. Wang Juan, who was comforted by Principal Yu, is currently staring at Zhou Ning in the classroom in a dark way.

    "Teacher, this is so strange. I don't know what kind of virtues my cousin has? I have to calculate on my fingers how much one plus one equals. How could he suddenly become enlightened and become a junior high school teacher? There must be something weird."

    "I know, but where is the weirdness? Do you have evidence to prove that she is not the Zhou Ning she used to be?"

    Except for the drastic change in temperament, the appearance, voice, and walking posture are all the same as before. This is strange. What has a person experienced to undergo earth-shaking changes?

    The two scheming women thought for a long time but couldn't come up with a reason. Finally, Zhou Min suggested, "Otherwise, if we catch her and interrogate her, we won't believe that she is not telling the truth."

    Wang Juan’s eyes lit up. She also thought of a bad idea, but she needed to complete Zhou Min’s plan.

    "I'll leave this matter to you. When things are done, I will directly give you the recommended spot. Go to the city and study hard. Don't live up to my expectations of you."

    Zhou Min instantly put aside her displeasure with Wang Juan for asking her to kidnap someone, and said with bright eyes, "Teacher, do you mean what you say?"

    Wang Juan sneered, "Of course."

    Isn’t it just a place recommended for admission to a technical secondary school?  She had never heard of computer science, so what was the use of learning that stuff?  Can you farm or build a house? No one is willing to go for free, and only the stupid Zhou Minjue is a piece of fat.

    Zhou Ning came out of the third grade classroom and went straight to the toilet. If she held it in for a while, she would have wet her pants.

    After solving the physical problem, she went to the grove, where Qin Shao was waiting for him.  I don't know if the food has been too good recently, but she has gained two pounds of meat. It is a bit difficult to climb over the wall. She needs Qin Shao to lend a hand and push her up.

    When the two of them got close, Qin Shao's face turned strangely red. When Zhou Ning lowered her head and saw it, she had the idea of ??teasing him. She deliberately didn't climb up the wall and let Qin Shao hug her.

    Qin Shao was shy and lowered his eyes. His long eyelashes were like a row of fans, flickering and stirring Zhou Ning's heart.

    "ZhouZhou Ning, hurry up and crawl!" It wasn't that Qin Shao couldn't hold her, but she was staring at her all over. Zhou Ning had a faint scent of soap on her body, and she was the woman he liked. He didn't  I don't object to holding her like this.

    Not rejecting does not mean regardless of the occasion. The grove is not far from the classroom. You can vaguely see the little heads on the classroom windows watching the fun. It doesn't matter that he is a man and has a thick skin. Zhou Ning is a girl and he is afraid of being caught.  People gossip.

    Zhou Ning sighed secretly, struggled to climb up the wall and sat astride it, looking down at the innocent Qin Shao, "Hey, I will go home directly tonight, don't forget to do your homework when you go back."

    Qin Shao raised his head and stopped talking, which made Zhou Ning furious.

    "If you have something to say, just say it!"

    "Zhou Ning, can I stay at your house?"

    Of course, she wants it.  Zhou Ning said with a smile, "As long as you deal with my mother, I don't care."

    After thinking for a while, he said, "What has Brother Qin Chuan been doing? I haven't seen him for a long time."

    "My brother is in the city and doesn't come back often."

    Zhou Ning nodded, smiled and waved to him, "I'll go to class first. You wait for me at the school gate after school, and we go home together." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In East Village, Zhou Min sneaked into Liu Qiang’s house after school. Liu Qiang’s mother was lighting a fire, and the whole house was filled with spicy and choking smoke.

    "What are you here for?"

    Liu Qiang’s mother hates several girls in the Zhou family, especially Zhou Min, who is ugly and has a bad personality. She always speaks ill of their family behind their backs.

    Zhou Min asked for help from her, so he naturally kept his head down and took out two sweet potatoes from his schoolbag and stuffed them into her hands.

    "Auntie, I heard that Brother Liu Qiang is coming back soon?"

    Liu Qiang’s mother glared at her angrily and threw the two sweet potatoes into the pot pit.

    "Why do you ask this?"

    Zhou Min avoided the ashes she stirred up randomly, and said with a flattering smile, "Aunt, if you don't do anything, you live in the same village, so I should care about Brother Liu Qiang."

    Liu Qiang’s mother felt distressed when she thought of the 30 yuan she had been defrauded by Wang. She agreed to marry Zhou Hui to Liu Qiang. More than half a year has passed since then, and there is not even a trace of her.

    In the dim light, she looked up at Zhou Min, who was half-crouching. Although she looked a little ugly, she had big breasts and a big butt. She had a physique that was good for fertility. It would be great if she became her daughter-in-law. It would be better than her son being a bachelor.  .

    "Zhou Min, you go sit in the back room for a while, I'll put the fire in and talk to you." Liu Qiang's mother quickly changed her face and pushed Zhou Min into the back room, with a glimmer of calculation in her eyes.

    Zhou Min was preoccupied with wooing Liu Qiang's mother to help her carry out her plan to kidnap Zhou Ning. She never thought that she had become the target of her scheme. After taking a sip of her bitter and astringent tea, Zhou Min swayed.  He fell on the kang and didn't know who was going on.

    Liu Qiang's mother stared at her and sneered. It seemed that the sleeping pills she bought worked well. This girl is stupider than her sister Zhou Hui and is easier to fool. When Liu Qiang comes back in a few days, she will use this method to make cooked rice from raw rice. Next year  It would be a wonderful thing for her to be able to have a grandson. It makes me happy just thinking about it.

    Over at Zhou Ning’s house, Gao Xing and Qin Shao appeared in front of Qiu Hongmei with their luggage. The corners of her mouth twitched and she nodded helplessly, agreeing that they would stay at her house.

    Is it useful for her to object?  What Zhou Ning decided could not be brought back even by ten cows, not to mention that she, as a mother, had no authority in front of her at all, so her words were in vain.

    Fortunately, Qiu Hongmei was kind at heart and a cowardly person without any opinion. She treated Gao Xing and Qin Shao with courtesy. Especially when Gao Mantang came over with a bag of rice noodles, she became even more frightened and wanted to show others her heart.  She will definitely entertain the tenants who move in.

    "A Ning, I heard that you are a substitute teacher at school. You should do a good job and take care of A Xing more when you have time. If she can be admitted to university, I will definitely thank you."

    Both the father and son of the Gao family are somewhat educated and have a long-term vision.  When Gao Xing was not good at school, he still wanted to let her pass the normal school examination and have a decent job when she came back. Now with Zhou Ning's help, she wanted to help Gao Xing go to college as well.

    Going to bed at night, Qin Shao lived alone in the west room, and his mother was lying on the kang in the east room. Zhou Ning teased Gao Xing, "Isn't your grandfather a patriarchal man?"

    Gao Xing sighed and said, "It's because Xiaoyu failed to live up to expectations. My grandfather scolded him several times to no avail. He was probably disappointed, so he asked me to study hard and give him a good start."

    Zhou Ning frowned. She hadn't seen Gao Yu for several days. She wanted to meet Gao Yu by chance today on the high school campus, but she couldn't get the chance to flirt with him in her second year of high school.

    "Gao Yu is still close to Zhou Hui?"

    Gao Xing said bitterly, "Isn't that true? My idiot brother didn't know what kind of ecstasy was poured into his mouth by her. Zhou Hui hurt him like that, so he'd better treat her better."

    "Gao Yu is really infatuated."

    Zhou Ning felt a little frustrated. Gao Yu, a young young man, did have a problem with his vision, but she had to admire her cousin's skill in catching Gao Yu to death. In this regard, she felt ashamed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Early the next morning, Zhou Ning got up and found that there was no one around her. Gao Xing and Qiu Hongmei were chatting and laughing in the kitchen making breakfast.

    "Where is Qin Shao?" Zhou Ning asked sleepily, leaning against the door frame.

    Qiu Hongmei smiled and pointed outside, "Qin Shao got up early and helped me clean the yard. The water in the tank was also filled, and he fed the chickens."

    Hearing footsteps behind him, Zhou Ning turned around and saw Qin Shaoleng, his hands red, coming in with a broom under his arm.

    It’s cold in spring, and the temperature in the morning is only six or seven degrees. This guy doesn’t even work at home, but he comes here to show his courtesy. He’s enlightened!

    "Wear more clothes, be careful of catching a cold!" As soon as Zhou Ning finished speaking, Qin Shao sneezed violently. Qiu Hongmei heard it in the kitchen and hurriedly poured ginger water to drive away the cold.

    "Did you sleep well last night?" After washing up, Zhou Ning glanced at Qin Shao, who was holding a bowl and drinking ginger water. His face was pale and there were blue marks under his eyes.

    Qin Shao touched his nose and said, "Maybe I can't adapt to the new place. It will be fine in two days."

    He didn’t dare to sleep well last night, and his head hurt from time to time. If there wasn’t a lonely soul fighting for his body, he would have doubted whether he had a terminal illness.

    This matter must be resolved as soon as possible, but where can he find someone to help him get rid of the lonely soul who is trying to kill him? It has been several years since the reform and opening up, and it is unbelievable to say this kind of thing.

    This state of dissociation made him absent-minded. When Qiu Hongmei served him porridge, he didn't catch it, and a bowl of porridge spilled on the back of his left hand. Zhou Ning pulled him and ran to the water tank until the whole palm was completely  It took him being immersed in the bitingly cold well water to react.

    But the next second he suddenly pulled out his hand and looked at Zhou Ning in panic.

    "What's wrong? What are you doing?" Zhou Ning brushed off the water on her face and stared at Qin Shao angrily.

    There was a burning pain on the back of his hand. Qin Shao was confused and panicked.

    "Zhou, Zhou Ning, that dead ghost just now almost appeared!"

    Qin Shao’s scalp was numb with fear. When Zhou Ning held his wrist, Qin Shao clearly felt a force squeezing out of his body, and there were also pure thoughts in his mind that did not belong to him. Why was this happening?

    Zhou Ning stared at him, suddenly smiled, leaned down and pecked Qin Shao on the mouth, and touched the water.

    Qin Shao was stunned and looked at her blankly.

    "How is it? Is there any movement from the dead ghost?"

    Qin Shao then realized that Zhou Ning was testing.  He blushed, lowered his eyes and shook his head.

    "Hey! Who hugged me and kissed me? When did I become an innocent young man?" Zhou Ning couldn't help teasing, trying to recall the feeling just now in her mind. Damn, it was so fast. She didn't feel anything, but she was very impetuous in her heart.  Knowing that she was an innocent girl in her last life, she never met anyone who made her heart beat.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being able to taste all the tastes of the world, and to die without any regrets, what is the use of protecting her whole body?  It was cheaper to give her the refining furnace that was burned to ashes.

    "I'll go to your room tonight, wait for me!" Zhou Ning lowered her voice and whispered in Qin Shao's ear.

    Qin Shao's heart was beating like thunder, and his blood was gushing. While he was angry at Zhou Ning's teasing, he wanted to strangle the ghost hiding deep in his brain with his own hands. Most of his body's reactions came from that wild ghost who was nothing.

    Damn it, I should find a monk to save it.

    On the way to school, the Zhou sisters looked at the people coming out of Zhou Ning's house with expressionless faces. As soon as Qin Shao appeared, Zhou Min's heart was pounding, and she wanted to rush over and hug Qin Shao, her whole body was itching.

    Zhou Hui frowned and looked at her younger sister, who had a springy look in her eyes, "Be more reserved, it's not like you haven't seen a man before!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Min raised her eyebrows, curled her lips, and taunted her sister, "How many men are as good as Qin Shao?"

    There is no one in the entire county who is better looking than Qin Shao. What on earth is he eating?  His skin was whiter and more delicate than hers, especially when he leered at her so naughtyly, Zhou Min felt like his heart could beat out of his chest.

    Zhou Ning looked at the two sisters in the cold wind with a sneer, "Hey, Sister Min, remember to send your homework to the office and tell them that there is a chemistry test today."

    Zhou Min stomped her feet angrily, "Bah! Little whore, Principal Yu is fascinated by her, otherwise how could I let her teach me?"

    This incident spread throughout the junior high school and high school. When Zhou Huichu heard about it, her face turned pale and white, and the veins on her hands popped out.

    ?????????????????????????????? She wouldn’t believe it even to death, so what changed her into a top student? Staring at their retreating figures, Zhou Hui wished she could poke a hole in Zhou Ning’s body.

    "Let's go!" Gao Yu's deep voice appeared behind him, and Zhou Hui turned around and smiled sweetly at him.

    "Let's go!" She leaned towards Gao Yu deliberately. Gao Yu blushed and did not hide.

    After a busy day, Zhou Ning squeezed her hoarse voice and collapsed on the chair.

    "Can you leave? How about I carry you back?" Gao Xing put his schoolbag around his neck and tried to carry her, but Zhou Ning pushed him away.

    "Sister, this job is too damn tiring."

    “She should have restrained her arrogance if she had known that giving lectures was so tiring.  The students in the third grade of junior high school asked her questions as if they were being injected with chicken blood. Many of them were beyond the scope of their control. Zhou Ning seriously suspected that Wang Juan was responsible.

    This old woman deserves to be constipated her whole life.

    After resting for a while, Qin Shao appeared at the window. Zhou Ning waved to him, and then said to Gao Xing without changing her expression, "I will go to Qin Shao's room to sleep tonight, and you are responsible for blocking my mother!"

    "What?" Gao Xing was so frightened that he almost bit his tongue and stuttered, "Are you crazy?"

    "Hehe, I can't help myself, you know."

    Seeing her wretched look, Gao Xing stomped her feet in disgust, and said to her grandfather earnestly, "A Ning, you have to hold on!"

    "Don't worry, we are just sleeping."

    Who believes it?  Everyone in middle school and high school knew that Zhou Ning always stared at Qin Shao and giggled. Sima Zhao's heart was known to everyone, and Gao Xing was worried that Qin Shao's thin body could not hold up her ambition.

    After Qin Shao came in, he glanced at Gao Xing, who had a strange expression, and then locked his eyes on Zhou Ning's face. The boy frowned slightly, seeming very unhappy.

    "Hey! Why are you looking so sad?" Zhou Ning straightened up and thumped weakly.

    Qin Shao didn’t say anything, and consciously squatted down with his back to her, “Go home!”

    Zhou Ning was carried all the way home by him, and she was poked with strange looks along the way. When she entered the village, Liu Qiang’s mother even shouted out in an exaggerated manner, "Ah Ning, are you going to die?"

    "Don't worry, I will definitely die behind you!" Zhou Ning thought that she had died once, probably in front of Liu Qiang's mother.

    People in the village have been talking about her bold move for a long time. Qiu Hongmei's new partner has heard the rumors. When the two met today, Wei Hongqi asked Zhou Ning tactfully. Qiu Hongmei was speechless and didn't know what to say.

    Wei Hongqi met Zhou Ning on the street several times, but the two did not meet formally, so he pretended not to know her, secretly observed her, and found that she was a girl with bold behavior.

    Qiu Hongmei, who was cooking at home, was still thinking about Wei Hongqi, who had an unclear attitude. When she heard the door ring, she looked outside and saw her daughter holding Qin Shao's neck and whispering something affectionately into his ear.

    Thisthis is so bold!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After dinner, Zhou Ning went into Qin Shao's room and couldn't get out. Qiu Hongmei, who was confused, was wandering on the floor of the outer room, touching here and there for no purpose, but in fact, she eavesdropped on what the two of them were doing in the room.

    "Aunt Hongmei, aren't you cold?" After returning from pouring water for washing her feet, Gao Xing shook her shoulders. Just now her mother came over to ask her a few words and stood outside for a while. Her nose was so cold that her mouth was crooked.

    Qiu Hongmei smiled awkwardly and pushed Gao Xing into the house.

    "Xiao Xing, go and ask A Ning to come over. It's time to go to bed."

    Gao Xing wiped his feet and said with a strange smile, "Aunt Hongmei, Ah Ning will come over naturally when she is sleepy, so don't worry. Qin Shao has been very enthusiastic about studying recently, and Ah Ning is giving him tutoring lessons."

    "Where can I make up for my homework behind closed doors? Go and have a look and see what they do."

    "Aunt Hongmei, why don't you believe in your daughter's character? The house is so big, if she does something outrageous, you can't hear it?"

    Qiu Hongmei blushed. In the past, she believed that Zhou Ning could not do anything extraordinary, but now her daughter seemed to be a different person. She looked at Qin Shao like a hungry dog ??looking at a bone.  Eat Qin Shao alive.

    “Oh, I’d better go over and have a look, I’m not at ease.”

    Gao Xing grabbed her and said nervously, "Don't go now. Ah Ning has a bad temper. If you go in rashly, she will definitely be angry."

    Qiu Hongmei was really afraid of Zhou Ning, so she uneasily took off her shoes and got on the kang, eavesdropping on what was going on in the west room.

    In the west room, Zhou Ning got into Qin Shao's bed, and the two of them just chatted under the quilt. Neither of them took off their heavy clothes.

    There is plenty of time to tease Qin Shao, but today Zhou Ning came with serious business.

    "How is it? Do you feel that dead ghost?" Zhou Ning lay on the pillow and stared at Qin Shao with his eyes closed.

    "Nono."

    Qin Shao is not as big-hearted as Zhou Ning. At this time, the people are simple and simple. No matter how bold he is, he does not dare to sleep with a girl without getting married. He is still very shy inside.

    Seeing his fan-like eyelashes fluttering, Zhou Ning laughed out loud and couldn't help but reach out and touch them.

    In the midst of lightning and flint, Qin Shao suddenly turned over and pressed Zhou Ning under him. Zhou Ning, who had not recovered, stared blankly at the handsome face close at hand.

    He has red lips and white teeth, clear eyebrows and handsome eyes. His thick skin, which he has cultivated over many years of teasing Xiaoxianrou, fell apart at this moment, and Zhou Ning blushed nervously.

    "Let me kiss you!"

    "Snapped"!  With a sound, Zhou Ning punched Qin Shao's nose with her fist, and locked Qin Shao's neck with her other hand. Soon Qin Shao rolled his eyes.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Zhou Ning was so frightened that her hair stood on end, and she quickly let go of her hand. Qin Shao fell softly on her chest, and his face turned pale.

    "Hey! Qin Shao, I didn't even use any force, don't scare me!"

    When Qin Shao showed a vulgar expression, Zhou Ning knew that the dead man had come out to do something evil, so she took the opportunity to punch him.

    No matter what, I like the appearance. I don’t want his appearance to be disfigured, so I control my strength. I instinctively want to scare the dead ghost and ask him to leave Qin Shao’s body.

    Zhou Ning dares to swear to God that she really didn’t do anything. Qin Shao is in a coma. Will a dead ghost take the vanguard?

    "Qin Shao?" After shaking twice, there was a muffled sound in Qin Shao's throat. Zhou Ning felt horrified. After getting out of the bed, she stared at Qin Shao who was slowly waking up.

    She must have picked up the wrong script when she was reborn. Otherwise, how could something beyond her awareness happen?

    In the past, her assistant liked to read novels about cultivating immortals, and always whispered in her ears the tricks of pretending to be cool and slapped in the face, and the hero of Sparks and Lightning fighting monsters. Now it appeared in front of her. Zhou Ning's only thought was to ask God to send her back.  2018.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    “ Such a bloody plot can only be written by a bloody author.

    Qin Shao slowly opened his eyes, and Zhou Ning saw a pair of red eyes that made her mind go blank.  What's happening here?  Burst capillaries in your eyes?  Will he be blind?  If Qin Shao becomes blind, what should Qin Shao do in the future?  Is it too late to practice Erhu hard now?

    While she was having wild and wild suspicions, Qin Shao raised his arm with difficulty and said two words to her, "Drinkwater!"

    "Oh, just wait, I'll pour it for you."

    Zhou Ning jumped down to the ground with bare feet. The kettle was filled with hot water that Qiu Hongmei had recently filled. It was piping hot. Qin Shao took it and took a sip, then put it down and stopped drinking.

    "Qin Shao?" Zhou Ning called his name in a low voice. Qin Shao, who remained sitting still, moved his fingers. Zhou Ning judged that there was no danger, so he boldly moved closer.

    As the distance got closer, Zhou Ning was so frightened by the blood in his eyes that her hands and feet became cold, and she couldn't help but reach out and touch his long eyelashes.

    "Qin Shao, are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    Qin Shao shook his head gently, and suddenly leaned back. Zhou Ning, who had quick hands and eyes, quickly reached over and hugged his head. The two staggered and fell together.

    "Qin Shao, don't scare me!"

    Although she used to be a doctor, after coming to the new world, those things became clouds. Zhou Ning rubbed Qin Shao's cheek helplessly. Qiu Hongmei and Gao Xing heard the sound and ran over. They found that the two were hugging each other. Qiu Hongmei was strange.  He yelled and pushed Zhou Ning away violently.

    "Ah Ning, girls should be reserved. If you like Qin Shao, your mother will propose marriage at dawn."

    What does all this follow?  Zhou Ning was unintentionally grinding her teeth with her mother and winking at Gao Xing, who immediately pushed Qiu Hongmei out.

    "Auntie, what do you need to prepare if you propose marriage tomorrow? Isn't it too late to put the table on the table now?"

    Zhou Ning stared at Qin Shao, who looked pale.

    She didn’t know how many times she put her fingers under his nose to check his breathing. Fortunately, nothing happened in the end. Zhou Ning was cold and tired, so she fell asleep next to him.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw Qiu Hongmei’s dull eyes hanging above her head.

    "Mom, what are you doing? Do you want to scare your girl to death?"

    At dawn, Gao Xing was outside adding fire to the stove when he heard her voice and hurriedly ran in.

    "Auntie didn't sleep all night. Look, there are blue eyes under her eyes."

    Zhou Ning couldn't see it blindly. She knew Qiu Hongmei's character very well, but the relationship between mother and daughter was really weak. She nodded scribbledly, opened her bed and showed it to Qiu Hongmei, "Nothing happened. I'm so shameless."  It’s thin.”

    Gao Xingxin said, I have never seen anyone thicker-skinned than you.

    At this time, someone shouted outside the gate. Gao Xing was stunned and hurriedly pulled Qiu Hongmei's clothes.

    “Aunt, go and have a look, it sounds like Liu Qiang’s fucking voice to me.”

    Qiu Hongmei hurried out. Zhou Ning immediately jumped down to put on her shoes. Qin Shao sat up without warning, which scared her so much that she almost flew away.

    "Are you awake?" Qin Shao stared at her with a creepy look, and something bad flashed through Zhou Ning's mind.

    She secretly held the fire stick standing by the wall in her hand.

    Qin Shao smiled suddenly, grabbed her wrist quickly, and joked, "What do you want to do? Beat me?"

    Zhou Ning exhausted her strength and sat down on the edge of the kang, glaring at him angrily, "Who are you trying to scare to death?"

    In the past two days, my heart has suffered a series of blows, and my heart aches.

    Qin Shao came over, his eyes were bright, and he said with a smile, "He left, I can feel that now I am the only one living in it."

    "real?"

    Suddenly there was the sound of a gong breaking in the yard, and Liu Qiang's mother cried out loudly, "You are so unconscionable, your little goblin is going to kill us two." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At two o'clock in the morning, a pile of yellow paper that Liu Qiang's mother placed on the high table spontaneously ignited without fire. If her neighbor hadn't gotten up at night to relieve herself, she would have almost died in the flames.

    What does this have to do with Zhou Ning?

    Gao Xing looked back angrily at Zhou Ning, who was standing under the eaves, and saw her face was solemn and thoughtful.

    It’s not her who started the fire, so naturally she won’t take the blame.

    "Please ask Uncle Gao to judge the case!"

    Liu Qiang’s mother became anxious when she heard this. She held on to Qiu Hongmei’s hand and said, “Are you a dead mother? Take care of your daughter, she is going to become a sperm.”

    Qiu Hongmei has a sad look on her face. She has been afraid of quarreling with others all her life. Liu Qiang's mother often criticized her, which has left a deep shadow in her heart. She hopes to put things to rest.

    "A-Ning, apologize to Aunt Liu."

    Everyone was stunned and looked at Qiu Hongmei in shock.

    She lowered her head helplessly and murmured, "Hurry up and apologize. It's so early in the morning. Don't let others laugh."

    "Who are you kidding?" Zhou Ning was furious.

    She strode forward, and Liu Qiang’s mother on the ground stared at her feet, fearing that she would kick her in the head.

    "Old woman, you've been sneaky these past two days. Don't think I don't know. What do you want to do? Do you think I'm easy to bully?"

    Bah!  If you are easy to bully, why would my family be in such trouble?

    Liu Qiang’s mother glared at her forcefully, “Fart, you went to my house and set fire to my house last night, trying to burn me to death.”

    Zhou Ning giggled, pointed at the pale Qiu Hongmei and said, "Ask my mother, did I go out last night?"

    Qiu Hongmei didn't sleep all night, just staring at the west room. Except for the mice running back and forth, nothing happened at home.

    In a daze, she met her daughter's resentful eyes and couldn't help but shudder.

    Zhou Ning knelt down and stared at Liu Qiang’s mother sadly.

    "Have you ever heard of resurrecting a dead body?"

    Liu Qiang’s mother replied blankly, “What…what do you mean?”

    "In our village, there is a person who has resurrected a dead body. She might have been a guest at your house last night. You must have had holidays with her on weekdays. Besides me and my mother, think about it, who else is there?"

    Liu Qiang’s mother was already superstitious. When Zhou Ningyi frightened her, her face turned white and her teeth chattered loudly.

    "Youyou are talking nonsense and talking nonsense!"

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes at her, stood up and said casually, "It's up to you whether you believe it or not. Otherwise, please trouble the police uncle to solve the case so that you don't have to throw dirty water everywhere."

    Breakfast was half an hour late. Qiu Hongmei was chewing wax at the dinner table. She peeked at Zhou Ning from time to time. She could chew a grain of rice for a long time.

    Zhou Ning sighed secretly, had new plans in mind, and decided to meet Wei Hongqi.

    She asked Gao Xing to bring her leave and went straight to the security department of the machinery factory to find Wei Hongqi.

    "I am Qiu Hongmei's daughter Zhou Ning. I am looking for you today to confirm your wedding date."

    Zhou Ning took out an almanac. When Gao Yang got married, she asked Xia Guihua for advice. The third day of the third lunar month was a good day for getting married.

    "My mother has no natal family, and you are just a commander, so there are no elders to meet and drink tea to talk about. In ten days, you will get married."

    Wei Hongqi was already petrified on the spot, so Zhou Ning had no choice but to step forward and pull him away.

    "Uncle Wei, do you feel like you're dreaming?"

    The honest man nodded mechanically.

    "I can understand this. The wedding night is one of the four great joys in life. It is the dream of all straight men to embrace a beautiful woman."

    Wei Hongqi’s face is like a palette, ever-changing.

    "This Ah Ning, does your mother know?"

    We didn’t bring up this topic when we met yesterday, so why did we decide the wedding date after just one night of sleep?

    "Her? I'll tell her when I get home at noon."

    Zhou Ning’s hand gently knocked on the corner of the table, her brows furrowed and her gaze deep.

    "Let me tell you first, I want you to prepare quickly. Although my mother is getting married for the second time, she can't marry you so cheaply. You can show some kind of gift and so on. Don't worry, the lion won't open her mouth. You just need to be sincere.  .”

    "I asked her to make two new clothes for the Chinese New Year, but she didn't want to wear them." Zhou Ning looked him up and down.

    "It's you, do you have new clothes? You can't wear these patchwork clothes to the wedding. My mother's wedding can't be too shabby." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In short, Wei Hongqi sent Zhou Ning away with a confused look on her face, and then asked for leave from the factory director, saying that she was getting married soon and was going to prepare the betrothal gift.

    Zhou Ning plans to leave the East Village. Before leaving, she plans to tell Qiu Hongmei about her life experience.

    She is still young and has most of her life to kill with Wei Hongqi, and a new child will eventually be born.

    As expected, Qiu Hongmei fainted from fright after hearing this.

    Zhou Ning was prepared in advance and fed her some brown sugar water. Qiu Hongmei woke up leisurely and looked at her with tears falling down her face.

    "Don't be too sad. People can't be resurrected. Her leaving may be a relief."

    Zhou Ning doesn’t have the position to say too much, but even if she doesn’t occupy “Zhou Ning’s” body, won’t she die?

    After Qiu Hongmei cried, she gradually accepted the reality. This is the nature of a coward. She will subtly turn misfortune into God's punishment for her. Everything is fate.

    "Where are you going to live if you don't go back to this home?" Qiu Hongmei asked worriedly with her red and swollen eyes.

    "Qin Shao's house, Sister Xing and I will move there together. There are still three months until the college entrance examination. I'm going to sprint and get good results."

    Qiu Hongmei opened her mouth, trying to persuade her not to get too close to Qin Shao, but then she thought about it and realized that her words were of no use at all. She closed her mouth angrily and looked gloomy.

    The wedding was held as scheduled, causing a sensation in the whole village and surrounding Zhou Ning's family.

    "The strange thing is that Wang didn't come to make trouble, but hid behind the crowd and watched from a distance.

    The old lady was not having a good life at her eldest son's house. Yu Shuping tortured her in various ways, so she could only live with her tail between her legs.

    She touched her stuffed pocket. If she had a penny, she would like to give it as a gift and have a good meal at her former second daughter-in-law's house, but she didn't dare to go because she was afraid of Zhou Ning.

    There are those in the family who are not afraid. Zhou Min's every word was thorny and his words were dirty, and he scolded Qiu Hongmei and Zhou Ning as worthless.

    Yu Shuping was so annoyed by her roar that she hit her head and face with a broom.

    "If you can, go to the door and scold me. If you can't, just stay quietly and let me be quiet."

    With tears in her eyes, Zhou Min roared angrily, "You are so biased. My sister also scolded her. Why didn't you hit her?"

    Zhou Hui came out of the room and looked at her sister coldly, holding her schoolbag under her arm.

    "Mom, I asked Gao Yu to review my homework. If I don't go home to eat at noon, Gao Yu said he would bake sugar cookies for me."

    Yu Shuping calmed down, gouged out her eyes at her simple-minded second daughter, stepped forward to straighten her eldest daughter's clothes, patted her hand and said, "Go ahead and ask Gao Yu if you have any questions. You two childhood sweethearts will go to college in the future."  , but also to apply for a school.”

    Yu Shuping understands long-term investment, Zhou Huiping is good at capital, and Gao Yu has long been included as a candidate for her future son-in-law. She has always encouraged her daughter to know how to use her own advantages to control men in the palm of her hand.

    When Qin Shao showed up, she included him as a candidate. However, later Qin Shao was controlled by Zhou Ning, and she heard that Qin Shao's family environment was not good, so she gave up and did not allow Zhou Hui to think about him anymore.

    "You have to keep men appetizing. You can't feed them all at once. Give them a smile today and a coquettish look tomorrow. They like that. Otherwise, you'll call them cheap!"

    The idea that Yu Shuping passed on to her eldest daughter was to rely on men to achieve her own goals. As for her second daughter, who is not good-looking and has a bad temper, just tell her directly that if someone wants to marry you, just accept it.  Don't be picky, it will be worthless if you leave it for yourself at home.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After arranging Qiu Hongmei’s future, Zhou Ning moved to Qin Shao’s house that night.

    Qiu Hongmei cried so hard that she promised Zhou Ning not to tell the secret. The earth-shaking changes that had taken place in her in the past six months were all due to the girl from the future in front of her.

    After being together for a long time, you will develop feelings. Half of her crying was because of her miserable daughter, and the other half was because she couldn't bear to leave Zhou Ning.

    "Come back and see me often. From now on, you will write letters wherever you go. Don't ask me to miss you."

    Zhou Ning really couldn't stand the attack of her tears, so she tried to persuade her to stop, but she felt uncomfortable in her heart.

    It was already eleven o'clock at night when we arrived at Qin Shao's house. Liu Ling was there, temporarily keeping her company.

    "It's better to move to my place. I'm quite lonely myself."

    The two of them were lying in bed talking. Liu Ling sounded melancholy and sighed.

    "Lingzi, is there no news about Brother Qin Chuan yet?"

    Liu Ling sneered lightly, "What does it have to do with me? Maybe she is falling into gentle land and doesn't want to come out!"

    Zhou Ning frowned, "I always feel that Brother Qin Chuan is hiding something. There is something wrong with Zhang Liming. She doesn't look like someone who can endure hardships."

    Liu Ling was very irritated. She tugged on the corner of the quilt and sneered, "Just rest, you have more to worry about in a day."

    Zhou Ning was stunned for a moment, probably because she was addicted to matchmaking and couldn't bear that Liu Ling was always in a daze all day long.

    With a worry in mind, Zhou Ning devoted all her energy to studying. She was going to take the college entrance examination in the 1980s. It was really exciting to think about it.

    On this day, Director Zhang of the Education Bureau came to Yigao in person and brought good news.

    "This, is this good news?"

    Principal Yu, Zhang Kun, Ding Wei, and several key teachers in the school were all huddled in the small office, dazed.

    "Why not? Don't forget that you have achieved first place in the competition. Due to some special reasons, you failed to compete in the rematch. Let's learn from the lesson and make persistent efforts. We will definitely create brilliance."

    "A century-old plan, education is the foundation. The county has decided that as long as there are competitions, everyone will participate. The task will fall on your first high school. Principal Yu, is there no problem?"

    "Butbut"

    Zhang Kun, who was the first to answer, didn’t say anything for a long time. Everyone knew in their hearts that continuing to compete would not work.

    "Director Zhang, Professor Li is not here now, how can we prepare for the competition?" Principal Yu was still sensible and grasped the crux of the problem.

    "Isn't there Zhou Ning? That little girl is so clever, but I am the one who made sure of it in the county. Look, the funds have been applied for by you. There will be a national mathematics competition in May. It is different from the one last year. If  If you get into the top five in the country, you can also represent the country in international competitions.”

    Director Zhang’s eyes were shining when he said these words, and he was dancing happily, as if the huge trophy was flying in front of his eyes, and he could pocket it as long as he caught it.

    Zhou Ning learned the news during the third period of the afternoon. She had just finished teaching chemistry to her third-grade classmates.

    After Zhang Kun told her, he thought she would be surprised and open her mouth from ear to ear, and then accept it excitedly.

    However, Zhou Ning was surprised and refused to accept Director Zhang’s arrangement.

    "I still have to take the college entrance examination. Competitions cannot be used as a living."

    Ten years and twenty years later, the competition has indeed selected many useful talents, but this road is not easy to follow. How much hardship she has endured and how many sins she has suffered, no one understands and cannot talk to her. Just look at Li Guoliang and you will know.  Why bother to stay up late and make your temples turn gray?

    "Zhou Ning, don't you like money? Director Zhang said that the county has specially issued a document to provide competition tutors with a monthly subsidy of 20 yuan, which is more than what you earn as a substitute teacher."

    Zhang Kun is eager for this money, but it’s a pity that he doesn’t have the ability to get it.

    Zhou Ning blinked and smiled mysteriously, "Teacher Zhang, I am actually a face-controller. I prefer men who are good-looking." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Knowing that Zhou Ning did not want to take over, Director Zhang came to Yigao on his bicycle to talk to her.

    Under his emotional, tearful and hoarse bombardment, Zhou Ning reluctantly agreed to help form the competition team, but she made a small request. If Li Guoliang comes back, she will immediately step aside and she will not participate in the competition.

    Director Zhang made a grimace. Zhou Ning was his magic weapon to win. If she didn't participate, would she have any chance of winning?

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes, "Director Zhang, tell me the truth. Do you think there are any competitive talents in the county?"

    "Don't count on her. The world is vast. She is planning to go to college and fly away. She doesn't want to stay in a small county town and compete in competitions all her life.

    She suffered a lot in her previous life, and she didn’t want to go back to the same old path.

    "Classmate Zhou Ning, talents need to be discovered, so I'll leave this matter to you. There are hundreds of students who are trying their best to pick and choose, but you can always find two or three that can be used."

    Listen to this, why are you so eager to break the jar?

    "Okay, I'll give it a try, but first, don't blame me if you can't find a suitable candidate. Not everyone can participate in the competition."

    Back in the senior class, as soon as she took out a book to read, Huang Tao came sneakily from behind and deliberately bumped her desk.

    "What are you doing?" Zhou Ning looked at him sideways, motionless.

    Huang Tao touched his head and murmured for a long time, his old face pouting black.

    "I heard that a competition class is going to be formed, how about I be one of them?"

    "Not very good!" Zhou Ning was always rude to him, and Huang Tao made a big blush.

    The boy of seventeen or eighteen years old is most afraid of losing face in front of his peers. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something to find a way for himself, but after thinking for a long time, he got stuck.

    So a dark shadow covered Zhou Ning's head, and he was unwilling to move even half a step for a long time.

    "Go back and sit tight. There is a process for entering the competition class. You don't just have to apply for admission." She said in a gentle tone.

    To be honest, she admired Huang Tao's cheekiness, which showed that he really liked competition, and there was nothing happier than doing something that interested him.

    The day always passed quickly. In the evening, Gao Xing and I went to the third grade of junior high school to find Qin Shao to go home. As expected, that girl Zhou Min was jumping around as if she had taken rat poison.

    "What's wrong with you? It looks like you were poisoned." On the way, she found Qin Shao frowning without saying a word, so Zhou Ning poked him and asked.

    Qin Shao hesitated to speak, with a trace of struggle hidden in his eyes.

    "What happened? That guy" She suddenly came closer and asked in his ear, "Is he back again?"

    "No, it's not!" Qin Shao shook his head, glanced at Gao Xing, who was also curious, and suddenly smiled, "I was thinking about making something delicious for the two distinguished guests tonight."

    Zhou Ning obviously changed the topic and stopped pursuing it. She recently wanted to eat braised pork, so she licked her face and asked him if she could do it.

    "No!" Qin Shao hid back in fright, "I'm not a chef, can you just eat something?"

    "Who is he? Just do what you are good at and eat noodles."

    Successfully dispelling Gao Xing's curiosity, the two looked at each other and smiled tacitly.

    The life of "living together" is very comfortable and comfortable. Gao Xing's cooking skills are better than Qin Shao. In her mind, Qin Shao and Zhou Ning are younger siblings, so they compete for work, and the three of them get along well with each other.

    She spent two nights drafting the test questions for the competition, and Qin Shao kept watching. When Gao Xing was too sleepy to open her eyes and went to sleep, Qin Shao got the opportunity and asked her how to select for the competition.

    "You want to participate?"

    "Um!"

    He looked back at the room opposite, lowered his voice and said to Zhou Ning, "Now, I seem to be able to do all the questions. Maybe that person didn't take away part of his memory." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 160

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The whole county was selecting young people between the ages of thirteen and eighteen to join the competition class. Three days after the news spread, Zhou Ning had a list in her hand.

    As she expected, don’t put too much hope in an unknown county in the 1980s. After preliminary screening, there were eighteen people on the list, the youngest was fourteen years old, and the note read: Self-taught.

    “Oh my god, are you kidding?

    On a Sunday full of spring, eighteen people gathered in a high school for the second round of selection. Early in the morning, Zhou Ning washed her hair and face, applied the rouge and gouache handed over by Gao Xing, and groomed herself hard.  , standing in front of Qin Shao, he almost didn't recognize him.

    He frowned slightly, his eyes turned around her face, and without saying a word, he stretched out his hand to wipe off the rouge on her face.

    "Hey, what are you doing?" Zhou Ning is quite proud of her makeup skills. She can't stand someone who has straight male cancer and prefers her not to apply makeup.

    “You’re so ugly, you’re not afraid of getting poisoned?”

    "What are you talking about? This is the best powder I bought at the supply and marketing cooperative. All the women in Shanghai wear this. Do you smell the fragrance?"

    Gao Xing held a box of powder. On it was a dignified woman wearing a cheongsam, with wavy hair, a face like a silver plate, and eyes like cold stars.

    Zhou Ning sighed, "What I lack is a cheongsam. Sister Xingxing, how about we make cheongsams when we wait for the college entrance examination, so that we can win and get good luck?"

    Qin Shao looked at her and noticed the disdain in his eyes. Zhou Ning became angry and said, "What are you looking at? This girl has a curved front and a curved back. She is as graceful and beautiful as a flower. What are you looking at? Are you looking down on me?"

    Qin Shao didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and quickly waved his hands to beg for mercy, "Teacher Zhou, aren't you beautiful? I was wrong. You beat me and scolded me without any complaints."

    "You brat, no matter how good-looking you are, I'm not as handsome as you." Zhou Ning muttered in a low voice, taking a towel to wipe off the rouge on her face. She didn't see Qin Shao's tomato-red complexion behind him.

    ……

    Eighteen people sat according to their examination numbers, including students recommended by Yi Gao, Gao Yu, Zhou Hui, and Huang Tao.

    Zhou Ning weighed the exam paper in her hand and thought to herself, what is Zhou Hui doing here?  Running with you?  Apart from her hard work, she is a whole Mount Everest away from being a genius.

    But when she saw her taking out a handkerchief to wipe Gao Yu's non-existent sweat, she was so disgusted that she almost vomited out his breakfast.

    The introverted Gao Yu avoided Zhou Hui's hand and smiled at her. When he turned his eyes to the podium, he found Zhou Ning staring at him with a look of contempt. He suddenly turned red with embarrassment and whispered something to Zhou Hui.  , Zhou Hui raised her eyelids and looked at Zhou Ning, smiling provocatively.

    Zhou Ning, who was immoral and had been a teacher for a few days, was only allowed to flirt with others by herself, and no one else was allowed to talk shit in front of her.

    "Pay attention, we are here to select contestants, not to show love between brothers and sisters. If some people don't understand the rules, I advise you to give up early. Don't cry too ugly and be laughed at by me."

    Zhou Hui’s little face was pale, and her pupils were as misty as autumn water. I felt pity for her, but she was very attractive.

    Zhou Ning feels ashamed of herself. She is a giant in words but a dwarf in actions. She flirts with this and that every day, just to have fun, and never really does it. She really can't imitate someone as charming as Zhou Hui.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Whether She Can Enter the Competition Class or Not?

    The exam lasted for three hours and consisted of 150 questions. The difficulty was almost the same as what ordinary high school students in future generations should master.

    This process was so exhausting that after an hour some people couldn't sit still. Zhou Hui moved around as if she had lice on her body, and her eyes looked at Gao Yu who was sitting diagonally in front of her from time to time.

    Look, this is an old habit that cannot be changed, and you are thinking of opportunism to gain profits!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning simply moved a stool and sat next to Zhou Hui.

    "Sister Hui, are you worse off than dead?" Zhou Ning smiled, without any concern on her face.

    "Don't talk nonsense. You are sitting here and affecting my performance in the exam. Please stay away."

    "Hey, I'm staying far away so you can copy other people's answers, right? If you want to commit a crime, you have to ask my eyes whether I agree or not. If you want to muddle through with me, I'm afraid you won't be able to!"

    "You" Zhou Hui's eyes were filled with tears, and when she followed her gaze, Gao Yu looked like he had eaten shit and wished he could finish answering the paper for her.

    Zhou Ning knocked on his table angrily, grinding his back molars and said, "Want to be a hero and save the beauty?"

    How could Gao Yu be able to stand up to her appearance?  He hurriedly lowered his head and continued to chew on the question, but his trembling hands betrayed the panic in his heart. Zhou Ning sighed with regret and did not continue to stare at Zhou Hui after all.

    When she stood up and announced that she would stop answering questions, everyone let out a deep breath, especially the fourteen-year-old self-taught boy. After standing up and looking around, he covered his face and shouted, "Which bastard asked the question?  This is just to make us fail the exam.”

    Zhou Ning, who was sorting out the exam papers on the podium, bared her teeth at him and pointed at her nose, "This is the bastard you mentioned. Why don't you come and beat me if you're so angry?"

    The young man’s expression suddenly changed, and he blinked his big eyes and looked at her in surprise.

    "You, you are a school teacher?"

    "Well, you just saw it?"

    Zhou Ning happened to turn over his scroll, raised her eyelids and asked him, "Is your name Gu Ning?"

    "That's right!"

    The young man held his fists in an exaggerated manner and smiled, "Sister, what's your surname?"

    “Stop being so playful and smiling, stay away from me!”

    Zhou Ning just pushed him symbolically. From a close distance, she noticed that the child's eyes were very beautiful. Due to the normal physiological reaction of Yan Gou, she didn't dislike the sweet-mouthed little meat at all.

    "Why this name?"

    "Ning" and "Ning" have the same pronunciation but different words, which gave her a very strange feeling.

    "My dad randomly named him Gu Ning, Gu Ning, that's how he came about."

    Zhou Ning failed to suppress her laughter, "Hahaha, that's so interesting. Your dad is talented. What does he do? Can he speak foreign languages?"

    “I know this sentence, I learned it from TV.”

    "You still have a TV at home? Okay, middle class, what does your dad do?"

    "Well, if you want to know, come to my house for dinner at noon, and I will introduce my dad to you."

    Zhou Ning suppressed her laughter and said seriously, "You want to bribe the examiner?"

    "You're overthinking it, sister, you haven't told me your name yet."

    This child was like an armyworm, holding on to Zhou Ning's arm and not letting go. His long eyelashes were fluttering, tickling Zhou Ning's heart.

    "Zhou Ning. Solid Ning."

    "Hey, I saw how my sister is so close. We were a family eight hundred years ago!"

    Get out of here, who is with your family?  This kid is glib and deserves a beating even more than Qin Shao.

    Speaking of Qin Shao, Zhou Ning looked around and didn't see him in the classroom.

    Huh?  Is it because I didn’t do well in the exam and I don’t have the face to see myself?

    "Sister Ning, what are you looking at?" Gu Ning found that she was left out and asked curiously as she looked around.

    "Have you seen where the classmate sitting next to you has gone?"

    "You mean Qin Shao?"

    Zhou Ning looked at him in surprise, "Do you know each other?"

    "No!" Gu Ning shook his head.

    "I saw it when he was writing his name. Why are you looking for him? He probably had to urinate urgently. He ran out after collecting the papers."

    They were not allowed to move for three hours. Most of the students were probably holding back their urine. No wonder everyone disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Zhou Ning looked sideways and chuckled, "Why don't you go?"

    "Me? My urine bubble is small and I can hold it in."

    This unlucky kid dares to say anything. He is so uneducated!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning went to the office and handed the paper to Zhang Kun. She had already written the answer, sealed it in an envelope, and opened it in front of Principal Yu and all the teachers.

    One of the teachers pushed up the heavy glasses on the bridge of his nose, coughed and asked, "I heard that Teacher Xiao Zhou lives in Qin Shao's house, thatthe answer is him"

    "Teacher, are you doubting my character?" Zhou Ning choked bluntly, making the old teacher blush and thicken his neck.

    "No, no, that's not what I meant."

    "I understand, you are worried about someone cheating. If I reveal the question to Qin Shao in advance and help him once, can I continue to help him in future competitions? I can't shoot myself in the foot.  .”

    Zhang Kun hurriedly stepped forward to smooth things over and praised Zhou Ning before appeasing her face, which stinked worse than shit.

    She came out rubbing her empty belly, and Gu Ning followed her step by step with a gossipy look on her face.

    "Sister Ning, do you live with Qin Shao? Why? Are you relatives?"

    Zhou Ning looked at him sideways, curled her lips and said, "Everyone has left, why don't you go home?"

    "Don't interrupt, why are you staying at his house? Don't you have a home?"

    Zhou Ning picked her ears irritably, "I wonder why you, a kid, talk so much? Does it matter who I live in has anything to do with you?"

    Gu Ning's big watery eyes were suddenly covered with a layer of mist. Zhou Ning was so frightened that her face turned pale, "What are you doing? Just say a few words and cry to me?"

    "Sister Ning, I just want to ask more out of kindness. If you you don't want to say it, forget it."

    The child seemed to have been greatly wronged, and strode forward with his head lowered. He thought he was scolded by Zhou Ning (actually he was).

    "Okay, let me tell you, I live in his house because he has a house for rent, and I have a companion named Gao Xing."

    After saying that, Zhou Ning scratched her head. She was confused by Gu Ning. Why did she emphasize the existence of Gao Xing?  I am not familiar with him.

    "You go home quickly. In three days, the first high school will check your results. Whether you can enter the competitive class depends on your own strength."

    Zhou Ning waved him away, but unexpectedly Gu Ning came back with a flattering smile, "Sister, would you like to go to my house for dinner? Call Brother Qin Shao and Gao Xingsister!"

    "You kid" Zhou Ningfan's head ached.

    She already has an "Erha" by her side. This Gu Ning is more clingy than Qin Shao. He is like a gummy candy that cannot be shaken off.

    After waiting at the gate for a while, Qin Shao wandered out with his hands in his pockets, looking very leisurely.

    "Brother, did you fall into the toilet?" Zhou Ning pointed to her wrist and asked him to look at the time. She was the most annoying person in her life to wait for others, especially those who had no sense of time and showed no regrets, which made her angry.

    "That's right, brother Qin Shao, I'm ready to catch you." Gu Ning slapped Rainbow fart on the side, which earned Qin Shao a blank stare.

    "Child, who is your brother? Don't mistake your relatives."

    He pulled Zhou Ning’s sleeves and shook them with a playful smile, “I’m sorry, I’m delayed because of something. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat pie? There is beef pie in the state-owned cafeteria today, I will buy it for you.”

    Gu Ning looked at the two of them with a strange look.

    Zhou Ning, out of a just heart of not harming the future flowers of her motherland, gave Qin Shao a warning look. This kind of cutesy flattery was reserved for when no one was around. In front of Gu Ning, she was a little shy.

    "Well I just promised Gu Ning to go to his house for dinner, and you will go with me, as well as Sister Xing."

    Qin Shao’s cold eyes flickered over Gu Ning’s body, and he asked with a smile on his face, “Little brother, you are quite good at finding ways to find things.”

    "Thank you, thank you. Brother Qin Shao is my role model. It is my honor to invite you to my home." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Emma couldn’t stand their exaggerated acting skills. When Gao Xing came out from school, Zhou Ning waved her arms vigorously and said to her, sister, come on, there is a dog fighting here, come and watch.

    Gu Ning turned left and right and led the three of them to a bungalow. The first thing that came into view was a large red-painted iron door.

    "Huh? Does Zhang Liming's family live nearby?"

    Zhou Ning looked around. She only remembered that there was a big river not far from Zhang Liming's house. A short walk up the river bank was Qin Shao's house. Looking at it this way, Gu Ning's house was in the middle of the two houses, on a line.

    Qin Shao stared blankly at a flagpole not far away and did not hear Zhou Ning's words.

    "Hey! What are you thinking about?" Zhou Ning pushed him and asked strangely.

    Qin Shao came back to his senses, smiled unnaturally and said, "Nothing, what did you just say?"

    “Forget it, I see you’re absent-minded, I’m too lazy to repeat it again.”

    Gu Ning gloated at Qin Shao's misfortune, and said to Zhou Ning, "Sister, do you know Zhang Liming?"

    “Well, we’ve met a few times.”

    "Then how come my sister only met me today? We should have known each other for a long time."

    What are these words?  Zhou Ning glared at him.

    "Come on, let's go in. My parents are waiting for my good news. They said they are going to have a big meal at noon. Does my sister like mutton? My mother is very good at making hand-braised mutton."

    The yard is clean and tidy, which shows that the hostess is a diligent person.

    Hearing the voices outside, the owner had already opened the door and came out. He was very young and looked like he was in his twenties. Zhou Ning was so shocked that she almost bit her tongue.

    "Your mother how old was she when she gave birth to you?" Zhou Ning asked Gu Ning in a low voice.

    Gu Ning turned around and smiled like a flower, "She is Xiao Liu, my nanny."

    Yo!  I really can’t tell that this is the stupid son of a “landlord”!

    "Xiao Ning, the eldest sister and brother-in-law are waiting impatiently. If you don't come back, they are planning to go to No. 1 High School to find you."

    Xiao Liu looked up at the three people who followed him, "Are they?"

    "My new friend is coming to my house for dinner. Please go get some chopsticks."

    He took Zhou Ning's hand and walked inside, shouting loudly as he walked, "Dad, Mom, we have a guest at home. Come out and meet us."

    Gu Ning’s parents enthusiastically invited the three of them into the house. Zhou Ning looked at the furnishings in their home. There was actually a large 20-inch color TV placed on top of the high-low combination cabinet.

    This is what a prosperous and well-off family looked like in the 1980s.

    After introducing each other, they heard that Zhou Ning was the person in charge and the question maker of this selection competition, which surprised Gu Ning’s parents.

    The two of them respectfully gave Zhou Ning the seat of honor, and even asked Xiao Zhou to replace all the bowls and chopsticks with Jingdezhen blue and white porcelain.

    It’s been a long time since I’ve been alive. Zhou Ning didn’t expect that she would be reborn and use chopsticks made of pure pottery. She even forgot how to use them when she held them in her hands. The jingling sound was very pleasant to her ears.

    "Teacher Xiao Zhou, I didn't know you would be honored to come to dinner today. We didn't prepare anything. It's just common food. Don't be polite and just eat whatever you want."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is a family that's probably extremely rich if they make it a common practice to grill mutton.  Zhou Ning was curious about what Gu Ning's parents did.

    Because of her status as a teacher, Zhou Ning did not open her belly to eat. When it came to Gao Xing, because her sense of presence was too low, her mouth was full of oil, and she secretly loosened her belt buckle.

    Qin Shao remained silent, eating as he was told, and after a few bites, he put down his chopsticks and listened to their conversation.  Zhou Ning found that he frowned several times and seemed to dislike the atmosphere at the dinner table.

    An hour later, Zhou Ning stood up and left.

    "There are classes in the afternoon, so I'm sorry to disturb your family for half a day."

    "Teacher Xiao Zhou is too polite. This is a little idea prepared by my mother and I. Please accept it, Teacher Zhou." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Two boxes of high-grade American ginseng.

    The three of them stood at the street corner. Zhou Ning and Gao Xing were very curious about the value of the gift.

    "Qin Shao, you have seen the world, tell me whether this parameter is worth anything?"

    Qin Shao put his hands in his trouser pockets, looking carefree.

    He squinted at her, "If it's valuable, do you want to sell it?"

    “…Well, that’s doable!”

    "Do you know what you are doing?"

    Zhou Ning smiled sheepishly, "You have also seen that Gu Ning's parents are so enthusiastic. If I don't touch his father, he is ready to kneel down. Isn't it scary? It will cost me my life!"

    "Give it back!" Qin Shao's tone was a little cold, and he was obviously upset.

    "What's wrong? I noticed you were half-conscious while eating. Is there something you're hiding from me?"

    Qin Shao opened his mouth. Gao Xing heard that the corner was very positive. At this time, he looked like "Say it quickly, I can't help it." What else did he dare to say?

    Zhou Ning understood, "Let's go back to class!"

    Zhang Kun was very efficient. He did not go home for lunch and finished correcting 18 test questions.

    With his report card in hand, he went straight to the Education Bureau.

    "Director Zhang, look, why didn't I know there were so many good seedlings in the county before?" Zhang Kun rubbed his hands excitedly, as if the paper contained a treasure map, and he immediately became a rich man.

    Director Zhang was infected by his emotions, picked it up and looked at it carefully, and suddenly pointed at the second one and frowned.

    "How come this Gu Ning sounds familiar? I can't remember who it is."

    "Director, you are so forgetful. Gu Ning is the youngest son of Gu Liquan, the county woodware processing factory."

    "Oh, I remembered, Gu An's younger brother, why did this kid also participate in the competition selection? I remember, remember he was only in elementary school?"

    Zhang Kun covered his mouth and smiled, "That was a few years ago. I found out that Gu Ning has been living with Gu An in Beijing. Think about it, with Gu An's ability, he must have taught his younger brother personally, so Gu  It’s reasonable to rather be chosen.”

    Director Zhang nodded and couldn't help but sigh, "If Gu An is here, he can keep pace with Zhou Ning. The competition class will be even more powerful. Are you worried about not being among the top three in the national competition?"

    "Uh, Director, you forgot, Gu An is already an adult. If I remember correctly, he should be twenty-six years old this year."

    Zhang Kun sighed secretly. He and Gu An had a little friendship. They took the college entrance examination together. Gu An became famous in one fell swoop. He won the first place in the province and directly entered the highest university. He was also the youngest college entrance examination candidate in that year.  .

    well!  Sometimes no matter how hard you work, you can't do what you have talent for.

    The two of them recalled the past, and after some melancholy, they quickly put aside their negative emotions.

    "We still have Zhou Ning, Qin Shao and Gu Ning. Huang Tao is also good. Although his score is not as high as Gu Ning's, he still passed the passing line. Yes, yes, they are all good seeds. As time goes by, we can still achieve greater glory.  .”

    Director Zhang’s heart skipped a beat when he thought of being squeezed out of a spot by the Municipal Railway Middle School.

    Literary people hate this kind of fraud the most, not to mention he knows something about the feud between Sun Shaoan and Li Guoliang.

    A treacherous and sycophantic person is hated by others at all times.

    "Arrange a time and I will have a meeting with the first six students to encourage them. This is the invitation letter for the National Hua Luogeng Mathematics Competition in mid-May. You can take it back and study it carefully. If you have any problems, report them to me immediately. We must start.  The first shot, even if you don’t steam the steamed buns, you still have to fight for your reputation.”

    "Okay, I will definitely live up to the director's trust and ensure that I complete the task." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 165

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Zhou Ning took the exam, she roughly knew which people could enter the competition class, so when Zhang Kun was shown the list to her, in order not to dampen his enthusiasm, she hummed very cooperatively, giving Zhang Kun enough face.

    “Teacher Xiao Zhou, let’s start training tomorrow. You decide the plan. I’ll do whatever you need. You just need to lead the team.”

    After all, he was working in administration, so Zhang Kun's flattery came easily, which made Zhou Ning feel embarrassed.

    Tomorrow weekend, she promised Gao Xing to go back to the village.

    "Well, let's forget about it tomorrow. Let me think about how to train. We can't rush this matter."

    Can you not be in a hurry?  He made this promise by patting his chest in front of Director Zhang. The competition was less than forty days away. This was a national event, so we had to pay enough attention to it.

    Zhang Kun said with a bitter face, "Teacher Xiao Zhou, everyone can see your strength, but for those few, I don't know what to do!"

    Zhou Ning picked her ears in annoyance. She was too soft-hearted. Why did she accept this hot potato?

    "Afternoon, meet at school at one o'clock tomorrow afternoon, Teacher Zhang, please inform people immediately!"

    "Okay, Teacher Xiao Zhou, go back to class quickly!"

    "Wait a minute, you should call me Zhou Ning. Every little teacher Zhou calls me old."

    She spent the remaining two classes lying on the table writing furiously.

    “Every teacher in the school knows that she has taken over the competition class, and some are envious, jealous, and even hateful.

    The person I hate is in the junior high school, and his claws have reached here.

    The politics teacher who had been reading the scriptures for a long time in front of the podium kept looking at Zhou Ning with a sad look from time to time.

    Gao Xing, who sat at the same table, would inevitably receive one or two angry glances from the old political man who failed to restrain himself in time.

    She poked Zhou Ning under the table and threw her a note.

    "Be careful ahead!"

    Zhou Ning raised her head and met the fiery eyes of the old political man.

    After being stunned for a moment, she smiled sweetly, then lowered her head and continued what she was doing.

    The blatant provocation made the old man furious.

    "Zhou Ning, what are you doing?"

    He came over quickly, grabbed the book that Zhou Ning had no time to hide, and was stunned after taking a look at it.

    "WTF?"

    ""Huangdi Neijing"!"

    "Lookwhat is it doing?"

    The old political man stuttered a little, shaking the book in his hand, trying to find what he wanted to see.

    "Cure illnesses and save lives."

    Zhou Ning's tone sounded like he was asking an idiot question, and the old man's blood surged with anger.

    “Don’t dump it, this book is the treasure of the county cultural center. If it’s damaged, you have to pay for it!”

    The old man immediately held it with both hands and gave it back to Zhou Ning.

    “You’re looking at poisonous weeds in politics class, you want to rebel!”

    Poisonous weed?  It took Zhou Ning a long time to react.

    "Tsk-"

    She said quietly, "Teacher, it has been seven or eight years since the reform and opening up, and your thinking is still stuck in the 1970s?"

    "You! You slandered the teacher and showed no respect for your superiors. I want to ask Principal Yu for comment."

    Principal Yu looked at the visitor with a headache.

    Zhou Ning asked him to borrow the "Huangdi Neijing" from the cultural center, but he didn't expect Zhou Ning to read it in the politics class.

    The politics teacher, whose surname is Liu, is notoriously stubborn and stubborn. He is the lover of Wang Chunmei in the junior high school.

    After listening to Principal Yu’s introduction, Zhou Ning suddenly realized that no wonder the old man had been causing trouble for her time and time again since she entered the senior high school classroom.

    "Teacher Liu, I am actually a good student who respects teachers and teachers."

    Principal Yu’s eyelids twitched as he said these words. He looked at his nose and heart, looking like an old god, waiting for Zhou Ning to continue.

    "I read medical books because I wanted to find a prescription for Mr. Wang to treat constipation."

    "You, you, you are talking nonsense!"

    Zhou Ning spread her hands, feeling very wronged.

    "The conscience of heaven and earth, if I tell a lie, I will fall from the building and die." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 166

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She doesn’t know how she got here, but she does know how she died.

    Old man Liu was so angry that his nose was crooked.

    "Principal Yu, I can't teach this lesson. I'm going home to farm and quit!"

    Life as a teacher during this period was difficult. Several weak-willed teachers in the school resigned one after another and chose to work in factories. This incident had already made Principal Yu angry. Unexpectedly, Old Man Liu came to add fuel to the fire.

    Zhou Ning shook her head and expressed disapproval of his stupid decision.

    If he knew that the teaching profession would be very popular in ten years and workers would be laid off, would he cry to death?

    "Old Liu, please calm down. There is spring break in two days and it won't delay your family's farming. Besides, you are teaching the third year of high school. In a few months, the children will all take the college entrance examination. You can't give up halfway."

    "Then you have to control her, she is lawless, how can I attend class?"

    Principal Yu looked at Zhou Ning helplessly.

    She sighed and raised her hands in a gesture of surrender.

    “I’m convinced, Teacher Liu, please calm down, let’s go back to class!”

    Knowing that there was such a "god man", Zhou Ning no longer dared to "disdain" the class and sat upright until the bell rang.

    Huang Tao stopped her after school.

    "Tomorrow, at noon tomorrow I will eat dumplings. Do you want to try them?"

    It seems that her food luck has been very good recently, and there are always people trying to show favor to her.

    "Okay, bring some for me to eat. Don't forget we have class at one o'clock."

    Huang Tao was ecstatic. He didn't expect that Zhou Ning didn't refuse. The young man felt ashamed of his previous behavior. There was a mist in his eyes. He was afraid of being laughed at, so he quickly lowered his head and left.

    "Oh, it's so simple. It would be perfect if it looked better."

    "What are you mumbling about? Let's go quickly." Gao Xing pushed her from behind. Qin Shao was waiting impatiently at the school gate.

    "You guys go home first, I have something to do, don't wait for me to eat."

    He didn’t notice that Gao Xing was red to the point of his neck and left without looking back.

    "Hey, Qin Shao talks to you, why do you sound like an old married couple?"

    Zhou Ning looked at the blush on her face amusedly.

    "Sister Xingxing, you are so simple, I really love you to death."

    She wanted to say that Qin Shao confessed to her half a year ago that he would marry her in the future, but she didn’t know what Gao Xing’s reaction would be after hearing this.

    Gao Xing cooked noodles for dinner.

    Comparing it with the luxurious set meal at noon, the clear soup in the bowl seemed too shabby and watery.

    "What does the Gu Ning family do? Why are they so rich?" Gao Xing swallowed the noodles. She said that this could reduce the sense of loss and prevent the tongue from tasting the noodles.

    “I don’t know, I guess he’s doing business.”

    It is impossible to make money by relying on wages or ancestors' favor. During the reform and opening up, those who dared to take advantage of the situation became rich first. This is probably the case with the Gu family.

    Qin Shao didn’t come back until after ten o’clock at night.

    Zhou Ning came out wearing some clothes and asked him if he had eaten.

    "Already eaten!" Qin Shao looked at her, washed his hands in the basin, and urged her to go to bed.

    "I have something to ask you." Zhou Ning entered his room on her own, because Leng took the initiative to climb onto the kang and get into Qin Shao's bed.

    He didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. He shook the thermos and found that there was water in it, so he found a hot water bag, poured it in, and threw it to Zhou Ning.

    "Qin Shao, you are so kind to me!"

    “Look, he’s good-looking and a warm-hearted man. She takes back her previous dissatisfaction and prejudice against him.

    "You come up too, otherwise I will have to hold my neck up when I speak."

    This is called kicking the nose and touching the face. Who told her to lie down and say it?

    Qin Shao washed his feet, hesitated for a moment, took off his coat and got into bed, keeping an insignificant distance from her.

    "Whatever you want to ask, just ask!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning leaned closer to him. As expected, Qin Shao blushed so much that he could bleed.

    "Oh, you are serious. Who kissed me in the first place?"

    “That, that’s different.”

    At that time, he thought that he would never see her again when he returned to the provincial capital. His heart was desolate, and his emotions surged out, so he kissed her out of nowhere.

    There was a rustling sound coming from the bed, and Zhou Ning touched his waist.

    "Are you exercising secretly?"

    Qin Shao nodded stiffly.

    Zhou Ning couldn't help laughing, "Does what you said still count?"

    Qin Shao was stunned for a moment, then nodded solemnly.

    Zhou Ning suddenly came over and pecked him on the lips, with a smile on his face.

    "I must remember, if you don't come to me under the colorful auspicious clouds, I might marry someone else."

    Qin Shao was anxious and held her in his arms, as if he was afraid of running away.

    "wait for me!"

    The atmosphere was just right, and Zhou Ning's heart suddenly became light and airy, as if she was lying in the clouds.

    Maybe this is love. In the last life, she was always trying to take advantage of her.  There were many outstanding men in the hospital who were scared away from her, so she never tasted love.

    This is really a joy in the bitterness. In the 1980s when there was not enough food and clothing, she actually fell in love with a brat who was still young.

    No, I came here to find something to do with him.

    Zhou Ning despised herself because of the misunderstanding of beauty.

    "Where did you eat at night?"

    Qin Shao turned sideways, his arms bent behind his head, his narrow black eyes filled with tenderness.

    "At Sister Ling's place."

    "She's back?" A few days ago, she went to visit Liu Ling to play. The neighbor said that she had traveled far away, and she didn't know where she went.

    "Well, she went back to her mother's house in Linxian County. Her father was sick and went back to help farm."

    “So she has parents, why does she live here alone?”

    Qin Shao smiled helplessly, "Because of my brother."

    "Qin Chuan?"

    "She came here to learn hairdressing, and my brother was her master. After the two fell in love, Sister Ling had no intention of going back."

    Zhou Ning sighed, things have changed now, Qin Chuan opened the door upside down and entered Zhang Liming's house.

    "At noon at Gu Ning's house, your mood was not high. Why?"

    "The reason is very complicated." He actually didn't want to say it, it was very messy, it was a mess, and it kept getting messier after cutting it.

    "If you don't want to say it, forget it. I just want you to be happy every day."

    The corners of Qin Shao's mouth curved in an arc, and his thumb rubbed her cheek, his eyes sparkling, and his love flowed like a river.

    "I don't want you to get involved."

    He knows the girl he likes very well. She looks weak, but in fact she is upright, extremely curious and would rather bend than bend.

    She has a good relationship with Liu Ling, but Zhou Ning has always been worried about Liu Ling's lack of a good home.  He didn't know much about what happened in his family that year. His parents were tight-lipped, and the reason why Qin Chuan took Zhang Liming away was because he wanted him to clear his ears and study hard.

    But some things are arranged in advance, and where the wheel of fate turns cannot be changed by humans.

    One summer night when he was eight years old, it was raining heavily and his parents had not yet gotten off work. Qin Chuan told him to wait at home, so he put on a plastic sheet and braved the heavy rain to go to the factory to pick up his parents.

    He waited for a long time and none of the three came back, so he imitated Qin Chuan, tied a plastic sheet around his head and rushed into the heavy rain.

    As he was walking, he got lost. It was windy and rainy, and he was blown to the river embankment by a demonic wind. Fortunately, there was an iron pipe beside him, and he hugged it so that he would not fall into the river.

    Just when he was about to cry, a flash of lightning flashed across his face, and he saw three people standing at the door of a house not far away. They were his parents and brother.

    There was a person inside the door. He could not see his face clearly. He only remembered that the person pushed his father to the ground and slammed the door.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Qin Shao, can I ask a personal question?" Zhou Ning looked at him hesitantly.

    "What do you want to ask?"

    "Why is Qin Chuan in jail?"

    Such a gentle, affectionate and handsome man is not a gangster like the people in the county say.

    But Qin Chuan’s reputation was well known, and the hooligans near the school trembled in fear when he mentioned his evil reputation.

    Liu Ling told her about Qin Chuan's beating before, but after being in contact with him for a long time, Zhou Ning realized that Qin Chuan was not an impulsive man, so there must be something hidden in it.

    "The person my brother stabbed was Gu Ning's brother, Gu An."

    "Whatwhat?" Zhou Ning was stunned.

    "Gu Ning still has a brother?"

    "I just remembered it today." Qin Shao turned over and lay flat on his back, looking at the dusty roof above.

    "I saw Gu An's photo at his house."

    "Stab blinded your eyes?"

    Qin Shao looked at her strangely and said after a while, "Everyone in the county thought Gu An was blind, but my brother said he didn't stab him in the eye. There was a lot of chaos at the time, and I don't know who pushed him from behind.  He held the hair clippers in his hand and stabbed Gu An in the stomach."

    "Then why did Qin Chuan stab him in the eye?"

    Qin Shao sneered, "If you prick one eye, you can get four years in prison. If you prick the belly, maybe half a year in a labor camp and you can be released."

    Zhou Ning was speechless, "So that's it. It seems that Gu Ning's parents were the one who got in the way. They are committing perjury and breaking the law!"

    Qin Shao sneered and said nothing.

    Zhou Ning asked again, "Is there any enmity between your family and the Gu family?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…

    Qin Shao’s noncommittal surprised Zhou Ning. If so, would something happen if he and Gu Ning were in the same competition class?

    "Don't worry. They can resolve the grudges between their parents by themselves. I won't offend others unless they offend me. I can't guarantee that Gu Ning doesn't have other thoughts about me."

    Zhou Ning grabbed his hand and squeezed it tightly, "Relax, I'm here!"

    “At least she won’t let anything she doesn’t want to see happen.

    When he returned to his room and got into bed, Gao Xing next to him groaned and turned over to continue dreaming about Duke Zhou.

    Zhou Ning felt sleepy, thinking about Qin Chuan, and her curiosity about Gu An became more and more intense.

    The parents of the Gu family said that their eldest son was in Beijing. Could it be that he hid in Beijing and never came back because of that incident?

    Qin Chuan feels a little unjust, especially for a girl like Zhang Liming, it's not worth risking his own happiness.

    Drowsily, she felt that she had not slept for long when she heard the crow of chickens outside.

    Gao Xing got up and put on clothes rustlingly. Zhou Ning pouted and reluctantly muttered, "I won't go to school today. Let's sleep more."

    Gao Xing pinched her tender face and joked with a smile, "You have nothing to do. I still have to go to the material company to queue up to buy fertilizer. You guys can take care of breakfast yourself."

    "Oh!" Zhou Ning responded unconsciously, sleeping in a dark place until she was awakened by the sound of voices in the yard.

    I don’t know who is so ignorant, making a lot of noise early in the morning.

    She got out of the bed, lay on the window sill and looked out. Gu Ning, who was arguing with Qin Shao in the yard, suddenly saw a twisted face on the glass window and was startled.

    "Sister Ning?" He pushed Qin Shao away and ran over, smiling at Zhou Ning's messy head, "Nice hair style!"

    "What are you doing here so early?" Zhou Ning yawned, scratched her head regardless of the image, and asked sleepily.

    "Please come to my house for breakfast!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It turns out that he ended up eating at Qin Shao's house.

    Chewing the noodles, looking at his expression as if chewing wax, Zhou Ning deliberately teased him whether he felt like vomiting. The young man smiled in a dignified manner and said, "No, it's very delicious. Brother Qin Shao's cooking is even better than Xiao Liu!"

    If they hadn't known about the grievances between their two families, the two of Zhou Ningjue would have become friends. There was a strange atmosphere lingering over the dinner table. Ever since Qin Shao's body was touched by a wild ghost, he sometimes behaved in a ghostly and scary way.  Unfathomable.

    Alas, the poor little fresh meat has experienced a terrible nightmare and has a tendency to turn dark.

    After dinner, Gao Xing came back with two bags of fertilizer. He was sweating profusely and drank two bowls of cold water in one go before stopping.

    "Eat, Qin Shao has left it for you."

    Gao Xing patted Gu Ning's head and teased him, "What are you doing here? Are you showing off your courtesy for nothing?"

    Gu Ning rolled her eyes and avoided Gao Xing's hammer-like "touch", "Sister, can I go to the countryside with you?"

    "Okay, I'll just help push the cart." Gao Xing pointed to the wheelbarrow outside, causing Gu Ning to wail.

    "I'm still underage, and I don't weigh as much as a bag of fertilizer."

    "What? You still want me to push you?"

    The two of them talked harmlessly, while Zhou Ning went to Qin Shao's room and asked him if he was going to the East Village.

    He hesitated and said, "I will help you deliver the fertilizer to the entrance of the village, and I will not go to your home."

    "What do you want to do in the morning?"

    "Yesterday I promised Sister Ling that I would go somewhere with her."

    "Where are you going? You didn't tell me last night."

    He didn’t say what he was doing at Liu Ling’s place at all. Zhou Ning was eager to get involved.

    "Go to Zhang Liming's house. Sister Ling wants to know where my brother has gone."

    This is what he wants to know too!

    It’s really funny to say that you have to rely on other people’s mouths to find out the whereabouts of your loved ones.

    "You two, be careful. Zhang Liming and her mother are choking on words. Tell Sister Ling to control her temper. She will have to take responsibility if she gets mad."

    Gao Xing’s eldest brother-in-law found this place on his bicycle. He directly carried two bags of fertilizer back, which saved a lot of energy.

    Gu Ning went with him, but on the way, a stone got into his shoe and caused two blisters. Zhou Ning got angry and called him "idiot".

    The child looked at her aggrievedly, with a layer of mist in his dark eyes, which made one unable to give birth to a child again.

    "You, precious young master, why do you come to the countryside to accept labor and reform?"

    “I just want to see where my sister grew up.”

    "Then you've come to the wrong place. When it comes to being generous, my sister was no worse than you when she was a child."

    She was born in 1993. Her family was already very wealthy, with a refrigerator, a color TV and a washing machine. A few years later, the family bought a car. Her mother took the driver's license test four times just to make it easier for her to take her to various cram schools.

    That was also ten years later, so it’s not the same!

    Zhou Qiu Hongmei didn’t go to work, so she and Wei Hongqi were plowing the ground. When the potatoes sprouted, they planted the entire land.

    Seeing Zhou Ning coming back from a distance, Qiu Hongmei dropped her hoe and ran home.

    This child was not her own, but her body was still her daughter's. Qiu Hongmei couldn't let go of her and missed her every night.

    "A-Ning, when I heard you were back, your Uncle Wei cut some meat yesterday. Let's make dumplings for lunch."

    Zhou Ning looked at Wei Hongqi, who was standing behind Qiu Hongmei. The man smiled honestly.

    "Okay, I just happen to be hungry for dumplings too."

    Reality tells her that finding a new home for Qiu Hongmei is the most correct choice she has made so far.

    The big dumplings stuffed with pork and sauerkraut smelled strong as soon as they came out of the pan. Zhou Ning salivated. Qiu Hongmei's cooking skills have always been very good.

    At this time, there was a voice at the gate. The voice was very weak. She didn't hear it clearly at first. Qiu Hongmei hurried out. Zhou Ning, who didn't know why, followed her and found that the person talking to Qiu Hongmei was her cheap grandma, Mrs. Wang!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Mrs. Wang saw her at home, she shrank her neck in fright and looked at her pitifully.

    "What's wrong?" Zhou Ning asked standing at the door.

    Qiu Hongmei rubbed her hands in embarrassment and hesitated for a long time before saying, "Your grandma wants to come in for dinner."

    Zhou Ning frowned slightly. She looked at Mrs. Wang. She hadn't seen her for a while. The old lady was sallow and thin, and she was somewhat malnourished.

    She walked over and felt a thump in her heart. Wang's condition might not last more than a few months.

    "you are sick?"

    Wang opened her mouth and took a few steps back with a frustrated expression, "II'm going back."

    "Wait a minute." Zhou Ning called to her.

    Qiu Hongmei is kind-hearted. It seems that this is not the first time Wang has come to her house to beg for food. She wants to be a filial daughter-in-law, and Zhou Ning cannot stop her.

    But it’s hard to be a good person, so you have to say some ugly things first.

    "Come in, I have to go back to school after dinner."

    At the dinner table, Wang looked at her submissively, and Zhou Ning didn't like her look very much.

    "Grandma, my uncle and aunt are unfilial. It's because you had problems with your education. My mother took you in because she is a kind person. Now you know who treats you well. Don't cheat on me and help Zhou Jinfa and Yu Shuping bully my mother."

    Wang felt aggrieved and began to wipe away her tears. She nodded while crying, "It was all my fault in the past. It was my fault. Don't blame me. I really can't help it. They forced me to do it."

    "Mom, no one blames you, hurry up and eat!" Qiu Hongmei put dumplings into her bowl and patted her on the back regardless of any previous resentment.

    Before leaving, Zhou Ning dragged her to the kitchen.

    "Mom, when did Wang come to have dinner?"

    "It'sit's the day after you leave."

    Zhou Ning sighed heavily, "My aunt didn't ask you to fight?"

    "……beated."

    If Gao Mantang hadn't come out to say something fair, Yu Shuping would have continued to scold her.

    The scolding words were so ugly that on the first day Wei Hongqi opened the door and moved in, he felt her difficulty. He was so angry that he squatted in the corner with his head in his hands and said nothing.

    What can we do otherwise?  If a good man doesn't fight with a woman, he can't beat her up, even though he really wants to do so.

    "Mom, don't be unkind to your kindness. Ms. Wang is currying favor with you now that she has no way out. What she did to you in the past, even if you ignore her, no one dares to say anything bad about you."

    Qiu Hongmei looked at her confused.

    Zhou Ning shook her head helplessly.

    "You know why your health is getting worse and worse, and you can't see it no matter how much you take medicine, okay?"

    When she traveled back in time, Qiu Hongmei was already seriously ill. If she hadn't caught up with her and had medical skills at her side, she would have died!

    "There are problems with the medicines you took before."

    Qiu Hongmei's eyes widened in disbelief, "What's the problem? Your aunt helped fry it and brought it over."

    "Oh, it's because they came into contact with the medicine that they had the opportunity to poison it."

    Qiu Hongmei’s scalp was so frightened that she almost fell down. Her face was as white as paper.

    "No way?"

    "No? Let me ask you, was it because of the illness during confinement before you took the medicine?"

    Qiu Hongmei nodded stiffly.

    "Everyone has gynecological diseases, and they are not difficult to treat. How many years have you been drinking the decoction? In the end, you didn't even have the strength to get up. Didn't you ever think that someone was going to harm you?"

    Qiu Hongmei's face was ashen, she stared desperately, tears streaming down her face.

    "I have no grudge against them, why, why do you do this to me?"

    Who knows?  Perverts always have a thousand reasons to justify themselves.  She originally didn't want to tell Qiu Hongmei the truth, it was too cruel and inhumane to her.

    But it’s different now. With Wei Hongqi as her backer, she doesn’t have to worry about her face to honor a person who shouldn’t be honored.

    "Be tougher in the future. If Yu Shuping comes to trouble you again, you will fight back without mercy." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Regarding Qiu Hongmei, Zhou Ning always felt powerless because she hated iron.  She can't be blamed for this. The reform and opening up only lasted for six or seven years. Qiu Hongmei was deeply influenced by the old era. It may be difficult for her to do things that go against her conscience.

    Let her be. Anyway, Wang only has a few months to live, so Qiu Hongmei can only earn a good reputation by taking care of her till the end of her life.

    Before leaving, Zhou Ning looked at Wei Hongqi meaningfully, and the honest man nodded vigorously at her. It seemed that he understood her painstaking efforts, which was good.

    Back at school, almost all the students in the competition class had arrived. Huang Tao took out an aluminum lunch box from his arms and it was still hot when he touched it.

    “Hey, try it, I don’t know if it suits your taste.”

    Zhou Ning agreed to eat his dumplings and deliberately kept her stomach full. She also did not shy away from others. She opened the lid and picked up a vegetable dumpling with a big belly and took a bite.

    “Uh, what should I say?  She has always had a troubled stomach. Qiu Hongmei's cooking skills are good and she can eat simple boiled dishes with great flavor. However, the rice cooked by Huang Tao's mother may have beaten the salt seller to death.

    Huang Tao looked at her nervously, and Zhou Ning had to swallow.

    "It's delicious. Come and try it, all of you."

    She couldn’t enjoy the “delicious food” alone, but Huang Tao’s face was stern, and he probably guessed that his dumplings were not to Zhou Ning’s taste.

    "Huang Tao, there is no need to bring me food in the future. As long as you enter the competition class, I will treat everyone equally."

    Huang Tao blushed, and after a long time he said "Okay" in a low voice and returned to his seat.

    " Oops, Zhou Ning felt a headache. The mentality of young people in this era is not good enough and too fragile. It may be related to the simple growth environment.  It's not like when she was in school, she was like a monkey with her teacher, so she didn't bring him anything to eat, and she couldn't do things like flattering him.

    She glanced at the classroom. Only Qin Shao hadn't arrived yet, and she didn't know if he and Liu Ling had accomplished anything.

    "Sister Ning, can you come out for a moment?" Gu Ning suddenly got next to her and whispered in her ear.

    "What are you doing?" She looked sideways at him without even moving her buttocks.

    "Come out first and then talk."

    "If you have anything to say, I'll be right here. I just finished eating and don't want to move."

    Gu Ning scratched his head helplessly, and finally plucked up the courage to say, "My dadmy dad is here, and he wants to talk to you."

    "Your dad?" Zhou Ning raised her butt and took a look outside, and sure enough she saw a sneaky figure.

    "What's your dad doing here? He also wants to join the competition class?"

    Gu Ning showed helplessness in response to her teasing, "Sister Ning, please stop teasing me. I told him not to come and he came anyway. You'd better push him back without worrying about my face."

    Zhou Ning sneered and looked him up and down.

    "What kind of face do you have? You're just a little brat."

    Gu Ning's self-esteem was greatly hurt. He puffed up his chest and tried to look stronger, "Sister, don't forget, you are only three years older than me."

    "Oh, you are so patient." She reached out and touched his neck, "A little brat who doesn't even have an Adam's apple, how dare you call me an adult?"

    With tears in her eyes, Gu Ning stamped her feet angrily, ran back to her seat angrily, and lay on the table sulking.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.  Zhou Ning laughed at him in her heart, stood up and walked out.

    When Father Gu saw Zhou Ning coming out, he hurriedly stepped forward and smiled flatteringly.

    "I wonder what brings uncle here?"

    We had a meal at his house that day, and later we found out about the grievances between his family and the Qin family. Zhou Ning was preoccupied with Qin Shao, but due to the kindness of the meal, she still couldn't lose her face, but it was not as good as the previous few.  Heavenly enthusiasm.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Liquan rubbed the palms of his hands awkwardly. The strange thing was that this person had a high position but no official airs.

    "It's like this. Teacher Xiao Zhou came to my house for dinner that day and didn't say a few words. Tonight I'm going to invite Teacher Xiao Zhou to have a meal at Xiangyang Fangzhuang. You can give me a favor, for no other reason than Gu Ning's.  My child worries me too much and I want Teacher Xiao Zhou to give me some advice."

    Have a meal?  Why are you eating again?

    "Um, uncle, the American ginseng you gave me last time was still at home. I planned to ask Gu Ning to take it back. Just don't eat. I'm young and can't speak. You feel uncomfortable just looking at it. What's the matter?  Just say what you want, I can help you without any ambiguity."

    "Thank you, Teacher Xiao Zhou, for your generosity. You still have to eat the food. Otherwise, you have to cook it fresh when you get home. If you find it inconvenient, call all your friends to come. There are so many people."

    He paused, then straightened his back suddenly, as if he was pointing the way to the country, and his voice became louder.

    "Teacher Xiao Zhou doesn't know something. I have an eldest son who came back today. I heard that his younger brother has entered the competition class. I want to meet Teacher Xiao Zhou."

    Gu An?

    Zhou Ning thought about it for a while, nodded and said, "Okay, tell me a time, and I'll take two friends there. It'll be fine if my uncle doesn't mind it."

    Gu Liquan was overjoyed. He grabbed Zhou Ning's hand and kept shaking it, "That's great. Teacher Zhou is very open. I'll come to pick you up at five o'clock in the evening, okay?"

    The competition class ends at five o'clock. It seems that he has already planned it.

    "Okay, see you at five o'clock."

    She returned to the classroom, and Gu Ning looked at her with wet eyes like a kitten that couldn't be touched by its owner.

    "Okay, your dad is here and let me tell you that your brother is back."

    She said this deliberately, but she didn't expect that Gu Ning's face turned pale, as if he heard something big that made him lose his mind.

    "Imy brotherwhy is he back?"

    "I have no idea."

    Is your brother a devil?  As for scaring you like this?

    Qin Shao ran in panting, Zhou Ning looked at him with concern, he shook his head at her without any trace, and took out a book to use as a fan.

    Zhou Ning told them some knowledge about the competition according to the outline. Zhou Ning wrote ten questions on the blackboard and asked them to complete them within ten minutes. She walked to Qin Shao and threw him a note.

    "Gu An is back. Gu Liquan has arranged a dinner. You go to Sister Ling half an hour early. The three of us will go there together in the evening."

    Qin Shao frowned, turned the note over, and wrote, "Okay!"

    “I don’t want to write even one more word like “dog crawling”.

    "How's your work going?"

    "My brother is in the provincial capital, and Zhang Liming lives at my house. If you need more details, please ask my parents."

    "Hey, the ugly daughter-in-law is going to meet her parents-in-law. I don't know what Qin Shao's parents are like. From what Liu Ling said, she doesn't seem to care much about the two brothers.

    The relationship between Qin Chuan, Gu An, Zhang Liming, and Liu Ling seems simple, but the hidden secrets are related to the grudges of the previous generation, so the two families keep silent in front of their children. Qin Shao knows all about him.  Later it was excavated little by little.

    Four hours were easy to pass. Zhou Ning asked a total of fifty questions, which tortured six people to the point of death.

    Gu Ning is considered the best among them. Qin Shao conserves his strength and never explains how much knowledge that dead ghost left him, so he ranks second.

    What surprised Zhou Ning was that Gao Yu was ranked last. He could only solve twelve of the fifty questions, and there were more or less problems with the others.

    "Gao Yu, are you in love with Zhou Hui recently?" Zhou Ning stood beside him and looked at him condescendingly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Generally, men who are taciturn are either dull by nature or arrogant.  Gao Yu belongs to the latter.

    At first, in order to chase him, Zhou Ning stalked him, ate at his house, stayed at his house, and looked for every opportunity to strike up a conversation with him. Later, for some unknown reason, she suddenly turned cold towards him.

    Gao Yu, who was accustomed to being chased, calmed down and analyzed the reason. He concluded that Zhou Ning was a promiscuous person and fell in love with Qin Shao.

    His arrogant heart was hit hard, but he was very sullen and would not show his dissatisfaction with Zhou Ning.  So he thought of a trick to accept Zhou Hui's love for him, in order to anger Zhou Ning.

    "I'm friends with your cousin. Do you dare to ignore me?"

    He initially dated Zhou Hui with this mentality, but he didn’t know that Zhou Hui’s mother, Yu Shuping, was a thousand-year-old fox who didn’t teach good things, but specialized in teaching her daughter some tricks to seduce men.

    Zhou Hui is very beautiful. There is no one in the ten miles and eight villages who is more charming and charming than her.  After spending time with Gao Yu, the list became bigger and I deliberately looked for opportunities to lean on him.

    Gao Yu, this silly boy, has never seen such a posture before?  When Zhou Hui touched his arm with her breast for the third time, Gao Yu couldn't help it and kissed her.

    Seeing that the treacherous plot was successful, Zhou Hui half-heartedly gave Gao Yu a taste of human affairs for the first time. Later, he got out of control and the two of them tasted the forbidden fruit. Just last night, in the haystack in front of Zhou Hui's house.

    Worried about being discovered, Gao Yu was absent-minded all day long.  His family education did not allow him to do such outrageous things. Afterwards, Zhou Hui kept tugging on his clothes and crying, asking him what to do?

    Don’t think about anything when you do it. You won’t feel scared until you calm down.  If his father knew about it, he would definitely break his legs.

    Everyone in the village knows what is going on with Zhou Hui's family. Zhou Jinfa has been in jail, and Yu Shuping is not stingy with his life. Neither daughter is a good and law-abiding girl. It is difficult for this kind of family to find a husband for their daughter in rural areas.

    ?????????????????????? He has a good background, and his grandparents were among the best. He is the only boy in the family, and he shoulders the important responsibility of honoring the ancestors. Being married to such a family will ruin his future and his whole life.

    He was so upset that he couldn't concentrate on thinking about the problem, so he made the most mistakes and became the last in the competition class.

    The classmates all turned around and stared at him with incredulous eyes.

    Gao Yu suddenly felt like a thorn in his back, feeling uncomfortable all over.

    "Speak, what's wrong with you? These fifty questions are not as difficult as you think. Based on my understanding of you, it is normal for you to make one or two mistakes."

    Zhou Ning’s words were like a cowhide whip soaked in salt water, hitting her face with burning pain.

    "I'm a little uncomfortable. I'll answer the question next time." He lowered his head and replied in a low voice.

    Zhou Ning knocked on his table, turned around and left without saying anything for a long time.

    After school, a three-person study group headed by Huang Tao surrounded Zhou Ning.

    Huang Tao, Li Xiang, and Li Na, a girl selected from another school. In terms of strength, the three of them are almost the same, especially Li Na. She probably suffered a disadvantage because of her status as a girl. Zhou Ning looked at her problem-solving steps and ideas.  They are very conservative. If you can't keep up with her explanations, it will be difficult to stand out in the competition. It won't take long for you to lose confidence and leave voluntarily.

    "Well, you can't become fat by eating in one go. You guys should go home quickly and don't delay my meal." Zhou Ning said seriously.

    The three of them blushed, especially Li Na, with tears welling up in her eyes.

    Whoops, I'm going, it's still a love crying ghost!  Zhou Ning felt a headache.

    "I really have something to do, did you see that? Those two are waiting for me. You go home and think through what I said, and then come and ask me again." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She broke through the three people and ran to the door panting. The moment she saw Liu Ling, she jumped on top of her.

    "Oh, you are Monkey Sun? Do you know how much you have sunk recently? You are crushing me to death." Liu Ling had not seen her for a long time, and she was very happy in her heart. She arranged her with her words, but in her actions she took it from her pocket.  Take out a piece of chocolate.

    "For you to eat."

    She doesn’t like sweets, but in this era, being able to eat a piece of chocolate is of course the happiest thing. She can’t live up to Liu Ling’s kindness.

    Gu Ning looked at her eagerly.

    "What are you doing? Don't tell me that this guy who eats lamb chops as a daily meal has never eaten chocolate?"

    Gu Ning smiled with a flattering look on her face.

    "Sister, I've never eaten this brand before. Please tell me to try it."

    "Go away, I haven't eaten Buddha Jumps Over the Wall yet." Zhou Ning hid the candy deep in her pocket, preparing to share it with Gao Xing at night.

    Gu Liquan kept looking at his watch at the gate. After Zhou Ning passed by, she smiled politely at him and said, "Uncle, is there anyone else?"

    "Oh, no, my eldest son said to send a car over, let's take the car there."

    Zhou Ning picked at her ears, suspecting that she was hallucinating.

    "A car? What kind of car is it?" The car in 1984 couldn't be the village's walking tractor, right?

    It’s really cool to sit on it. If that’s the case, she’s going to perform the classic “Titanic” scene with Qin Shao in the carriage.

    What arrived was a military green Jeep, which was 80% new.

    Zhou Ning glanced at Qin Shao. He stared at the driver with a gloomy look, and his anger was visible to the naked eye.

    "Qin Shao, control your emotions, know yourself and the enemy, and you will be victorious in every battle." She quickly reminded in a low voice.

    As the car approached, Gu Liquan excitedly waved to several people.

    "Hurry up and get in the car. If you have any questions, let's go to the hotel and chat."

    Gu Ning abnormally took two steps back and stayed close to his father. He turned his head away from looking at the person who jumped out of the car. He urged his father in panic, "Let's go. How can two wheels catch up to four?"  Wheeled? Don’t you have to arrange meals first?”

    Gu Liquan nodded hurriedly, "I'm sorry, Teacher Xiao Zhou, Gu Ning and I will leave first, you guys get in the car."

    Gu Ning is afraid of Gu An, it's obvious.

    She stared at the young man walking over, an almost invisible smile blooming on her face.

    " Gu An's appearance and her appetite, Qin Shao is feminine and handsome, but he is full of masculinity, handsome and unrestrained, just like those mighty military brothers in the hospital in his previous life, he can make her salivate.

    She really wanted to touch his strong pectoralis major muscles.

    "Hey, please pay attention to your image." Qin Shao poked her waist in dissatisfaction.

    Zhou Ning gritted her teeth in pain and left a deep impression on Gu An when they first met.

    "My name is Gu An. Are you Teacher Zhou Ningzhou?" Gu An stretched out a big hand with clear joints and smiled brightly.

    "My name is Zhou Ning, please give me some advice."

    She didn’t dare to be presumptuous anymore. After introducing each other seriously, she pushed Qin Shao and Liu Ling forward.

    "His name is Qin Shao, her name is Liu Ling, my good friends."

    Hearing Qin Shao's name, Gu An was obviously stunned. He looked at the thin boy in front of him in shock. After a long time, he stretched out his right hand and said, "Hello, I am Gu An."

    "Qin Shao!"

    “My name is Liu Ling, I’ve heard about my name for a long time.”

    Introductions were made, and the three of them got into the car. Qin Shao went straight to the passenger seat. Gu An fastened his seat belt and glanced at Qin Shao who was sitting upright. He suddenly smiled and said, "You are Qin Chuan's younger brother, right?"

    Two cold eyes fell on Gu An's face, Qin Shao snorted coldly, "Yes!"

    Afraid of getting into a deadlock at the beginning, Zhou Ning hurriedly tried to smooth things over, "Oh, it turns out you all know each other. I didn't expect that the county is so big that I can meet acquaintances. What a coincidence!"

    Hearing this, Gu An turned around and smiled meaningfully, "It's quite a coincidence, thanks to Teacher Xiao Zhou." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At the door of the hotel, Gu Liquan stood there panting and wiping sweat.

    Gu An took out two bottles of wine from the car and handed them to him.

    "Where is Gu Ning?"

    "Ahem, don't mention it. When I saw you, I was like a mouse and a cat. I found a place to hide." Gu Liquan smiled like the clay-born Bodhisattva in the temple with a big belly that could accommodate the world. He was very happy.

    "Teacher Xiao Zhou, please come in quickly. I've ordered three dishes. You can order the rest. You can order whatever you like. You're welcome."

    The guests followed the host, Zhou Ning declined, and in the end Gu An ordered three more dishes. Gu Liquan placed a white porcelain wine glass in front of the three of them and asked with a smile, "How does Mr. Zhou drink?"

    “Tsk, tsk, she is still underage, and he asked her how much she drank.

    "Well, I should be able to drink three or four glasses." She compared the size of the wine cup. According to the level of drinking water in her previous life, ten glasses would be no problem.

    Qin Shao grabbed her wine glass and glared at her dissatisfiedly.

    This scene all fell into Gu An's eyes. He held down his father's hand and said angrily, "Dad, Teacher Xiao Zhou is still a child. I will drink this wine with Qin Shao, and you will accompany me."

    So Zhou Ning and Liu Ling drank boiled water, and the man drank white wine. Zhou Ning swallowed greedily.

    "Dad, go and call Gu Ning. Today we mainly treat Teacher Xiao Zhou to dinner for him. He can't be absent."

    Gu An obviously sent Gu Liquan away. When there were only three guests left in the room, Gu An took an empty wine glass and placed it in front of Zhou Ning.

    "It seems that Teacher Xiao Zhou still has some alcohol capacity. It's 38-degree sauce-flavored, so it's okay to drink a little."

    Zhou Ning looked like an old drunkard in her 70s or 80s, staring at the wine cup in her hand with a smile.

    "It's a joke, it's a joke. It's hard to refuse hospitality. Guests do as they please."

    The implication is that you asked me to drink, not because I was greedy for wine.

    Qin Shao kicked her under the table and almost spilled her wine glass.

    Zhou Ning said with a smile, "Don't worry, I won't get drunk." Then she lowered her head and took a sip. Looking like a complete drunkard, Qin Shao was full of anger and never picked up the food with chopsticks.

    "Comrade Gu An, I heard that you work in the Beijing Military Region. Are you going back to the county to visit relatives?" After half a glass of wine was in her stomach, Zhou Ning felt a little dizzy, her tongue was also a little uneasy, and she kept smiling when she looked at people.

    "Who did you hear this from? I didn't join the army, so I failed the physical examination." As he spoke, Gu An also glanced at Qin Shao, who was silent.

    "But I see that the car you drive is a military vehicle!"

    "It's like this. My friend lent me the car. I'm doing other work in Beijing. When I came back this time, I heard that Teacher Xiao Zhou had started a competition class and I wanted to come back and have a look."

    "Hey, does Comrade Gu An also work in the education industry?"

    Gu An smiled vaguely, picked up the tea cup, took a sip of tea, and said slowly, "My teacher is Sun Shaoan."

    "your teacher?"

    Zhou Ning opened her mouth in surprise, and the fat meat she had not had time to swallow fell into the wine cup in front of her with a "splat" sound. The splashed wine was everywhere, and Qin Shao rubbed her dirty hands angrily.  chin.

    "Sun Shao'an is a rare and good teacher!"

    Obviously, Gu An heard the strangeness in Zhou Ning's words. He smiled and asked, "Teacher Xiao Zhou has a misunderstanding about his teacher."

    "Really? I have a straight personality. I have a straight head from head to toe. I believe in a dead line. You can't be too immoral. You should work hard to get what you want. I will do some evil things that ruin other people's futures.  You can't do it, you will be punished." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu An probably expected to be ridiculed by Zhou Ning. He smiled self-deprecatingly and picked up the wine glass, "Here, let me toast Mr. Zhou."

    Zhou Ning's wine had been secretly poured out by Qin Shao and replaced with boiled water. Gu An saw this and his expression became weak. He raised his glass without any concern and drank it down in one gulp.

    "Teacher Xiao Zhou, let me be honest with you. My teacher wants Gu Ning to go to his place. Railway Middle School has set up a junior class. Gu Ning is considered the best among his peers, but this little guy has never met Teacher Zhou.  , just regretted saying nothing and not going to study in the city, you see"

    "Oh, I understand. I'm not talking about you, Comrade Gu An. Isn't this the case? Why do you have to organize such a big battle? You are treating guests to dinner and drinking. You just want me to persuade Gu Ning to go to the market.  I will worship Sun Shaoan as my teacher."

    She stood up and hugged her fists boldly, "I'm sorry, I hate that Sun Shaoan very much, but I don't hate Gu Ning, so I can't do anything against my will. You'd better ask someone to persuade you."

    Seeing that Gu An's face turned cold quickly, Zhou Ning put a finger into her mouth and said, "Well, if you think it's too bad that I didn't help and still ate your food, I'll pull it out, carry it in a bag, and go home."  Use it as farmyard manure.”

    Liu Ling has endured laughter until she suffered internal injuries. Zhou Ning has always spared no effort in hurting others and can simply make the dead alive.

    Gu An's expression changed again and again, and it took him a while before he smiled bitterly, "Teacher Xiao Zhou is so funny."

    The meal ended unhappily. When Gu Liquan came in holding Gu Ning's ear, he found that the person was gone and his son was sitting there alone with a gloomy look on his face.

    "What's wrong? You finished eating so quickly? The food hasn't been served yet!"

    "What else are you going to eat?"

    Gu An looked at Gu Ning who had his head lowered with a sullen expression, "It's all his fault. We agreed to go to the city to study. Sun Shaoan worked so hard to get you a place. If you don't go, you won't."  went?"

    Gu Ning murmured in a low voice, "You can go on your own if you like, and leave me alone."

    Gu An slammed the table with a "snap" and asked him angrily, "What did you say? If you can, speak louder."

    Gu Ning's face turned pale with fright, and she hid behind Gu Liquan and shrank.

    "Oh, you two are going to have a fight at home. This is a public place, so please be careful."

    He took out a few aluminum lunch boxes from his handbag and packed the uneaten food, while muttering distressedly, "How do you say this? Eaters have short mouths and handles people with soft hands. This little teacher Zhou, also  What a prick, aren't you just asking her to do a favor? She's not willing to do anything like that."

    The more he talked, the angrier he became. Gu Liquan suddenly raised his head and looked at his eldest son.

    "I'm talking about Xiao An, could it be the second boy of the Qin family who is behind this?"

    Qin Shao?

    Gu An said with a cold face and said angrily, "Maybe, it seems that he knew everything about his brother and I back then."

    Gu Ning on the side immediately pricked up his ears. Unexpectedly, his little move was noticed by Gu An, "Get out and wait. Go home and do five sets of math papers. You are not allowed to eat until you finish."

    Back home, Zhou Ning went straight to the kitchen, threw Qin Shao a bag of noodles, rubbed her belly and begged him, "I want to add another poached egg, hurry up, I have a stomachache."

    Qin Shao couldn’t do anything with her, so who told her to drink liquor?  At this time, most of the liquor is adulterated with low-quality liquor. If you don't drink it bad for your health, you can be considered a businessman with a conscience.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 177

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After eating a few mouthfuls of noodles, Zhou Ning's delicate stomach couldn't bear it anymore. She couldn't take a bite and leaned on the kang, holding her chest.

    Qin Shao had no choice but to pick her up, spread the mattress and cover her with a quilt, rub her head hard twice, and go to the outhouse to get a bundle of firewood to burn the kang.

    Liu Ling leaned against the door frame and watched him busy, feeling mixed emotions in her heart.

    "Xiao Shao, you have become different from before."

    Qin Shao didn't raise his head, half of his handsome face was reflected red by the fire in the pit.

    Liu Ling was a little lost in thought, staring blankly at a few scattered pieces of straw blown up by the wind in the yard.

    After a while, Qin Shao asked her gently, "Has my brother seen you?"

    Liu Ling lied. She did go back to Lin County to help her family with work, but she only stayed for two days before running to Qin's house in the provincial capital, blocking him on the only way to Qinchuan.

    "I see, your brother is so heartless and cruel!" Liu Ling's heart was bleeding when she said this.

    Between men and women, whoever gives more affection will be hurt more. Liu Ling puts almost all her feelings on Qin Chuan. In her eyes now, no man can fit in.

    "Sister, time is a good medicine." After saying this, he stoked the fire at the bottom of the pot, opened the door curtain and looked at Zhou Ning who was nestled in the quilt.

    "Let's go, I'll take you back."

    After a night of silence, Zhou Ning woke up from hunger early the next morning.

    Today is Monday. I went to school at this time. I have probably finished the first class. Zhou Ning simply gave up struggling and slowly got dressed.

    There were footsteps outside the door. Qin Shao came over with face wash, stretched out his hands to Zhou Ning, looked at him aggrievedly and felt confused.

    “Love hugs!”

    Qin Shao pursed his lips, with a gentle smile on his face.

    He stepped forward to hug her and tilted his head to kiss her, but Zhou Ning dodged her.

    "No, I haven't brushed my teeth yet, they stink."

    Silly girl, Qin Shao rubbed her fluffy hair vigorously and said softly, "Get up and wash your face. I stewed chicken cakes."

    After dinner, I arrived at school just as the fourth period ended and school ended at noon.  Others were walking out, but they were the only ones walking in. Qin Shao went directly to the junior high school, saying that he had some things to deal with and would meet her at the high school later.

    Zhou Ning thought about it for a while and figured she was trying to scare Wang Juan. Her husband deliberately made things difficult for her last week, which was a big deal known to the whole school.

    She has a desk, which is right next to the crowded window. Someone has placed a pot of grass on the table. It is quite lush and green, which is really cute.

    Zhou Ning picked up a piece of grass and chewed it in her mouth. At this time, someone knocked on the door. There were often students in the school who did not go home for lunch. Zhou Ning did not take it seriously. She shouted "Come in" and continued to look at her hands.  medical book.

    When she heard someone push the door open and come in, but there was no movement for a while, she couldn't help but look over curiously. Zhou Min looked straight at her with a look of bitterness and hatred.

    "What are you doing? I have food on my face?"

    Zhou Min bit her lip, with a confused expression as if she was constipated. She finally made up her mind and walked a few steps forward, and said hesitantly, "GaoIs Brother Gao Yu at Qin Shao's house?"

    "What's the meaning?"

    Zhou Min's tone became more resentful, "Zhou Ning, did you humiliate Brother Gao Yu yesterday? He has run away from home and has not come back yet."

    "You say it again?" Zhou Ning picked at her ears, had she ever humiliated him?  Fifty questions, thirty-eight wrong, he is humiliating himself, what does it have to do with him?

    Zhou Min suffered losses at her hands more than once. Seeing Zhou Ning's brows raised, her tongue was tied in fear for a moment.

    "Zhou Zhou Ning, it's not good, my sister and Gao Yu ran away from home." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 178

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    runaway?

    "Why are you telling me? They didn't come to me."

    "It's justyou have so many ideas. If you analyze them, where can they go?"

    Zhou Min learned the lesson this time. Yu Shuping's original words were: Zhou Ning humiliated Gao Yu and made things difficult for Zhou Hui by not letting her enter the competition class. The two could not bear the blow and ran away from home. It was all Zhou Ning's fault.  Caused.

    "I don't know how to analyze, you have found the wrong person."

    She is too lazy to take care of these nonsense, so as not to make a fuss about it. After all, her aunt, Yu Shuping, is really annoying.

    Zhou Min was disappointed and slammed the door hard and went out. As he walked, he cursed Zhou Ning for being so hard-hearted.

    Standing at the gate, the sun was scorching and her scalp ached. Zhou Min rolled her eyes, thinking of a man she saw yesterday who made her heart beat, and a sinister smile appeared on her face.

    After she left, Zhou Ningbian became uneasy, not because of Zhou Hui, but because Gao Yu ran away from home, and he didn't know what the situation in the Gao family was like now.

    She went to the senior high school classroom to look for Gao Xing, but her classmates told her that Gao Xing had not come in the morning and had not asked for leave from the school.

    After running to borrow a bicycle from Zhang Kun, Zhou Ning rushed to the East Village and arrived at Gao Mantang's house in only twenty minutes. She heard Xia Guihua's crying at the gate.

    She threw away her bicycle and ran in. The Gao family hall was full of people. Gao Mantang was surrounded by people on the bench in the middle. He lowered his head and sighed, while others were still whispering to him.

    "Uncle, what happened? I heard that Gao Yu ran away from home?"

    Gao Mantang looked up, saw clearly that it was her, and hurriedly came over and pulled her sleeves.

    "A-Ning, tell me, where can Gao Yu, this bastard, go?"

    Zhou Ning glanced around, and Gao Mantang immediately understood. He waved his hand and said, "What, I'm sorry for bothering you guys, please go back."

    The villagers dispersed, and the Gao family immediately became a lot cleaner. Gao Yue and Gao Xing were not at home, and they were probably looking for Gao Xing outside.

    "Uncle, please tell me carefully, what happened?"

    Gao Mantang sighed and knocked the pipe pot twice on the soles of his feet.

    "Last night when I came back from school, I noticed something was wrong with this little kid. He was restless while eating. I thought he was under too much study pressure, so I said a few words to him. Unexpectedly, when I woke up in the morning, his mother called him to go to school, and I discovered that there was something wrong with him.  no one."

    "Take me to his room to see."

    Gao Yu’s cabin is clean and tidy. Xia Guihua is a neat person and cleans it every day. It can be seen that she has raised her son as a treasure.

    "Does he have money on him?"

    Gao Mantang glanced at his daughter-in-law angrily and said coldly, "A few days ago, I told my mother that I wanted to buy some review materials, and my mother gave her two yuan."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together?

    "Zhou Min said Zhou Hui is also missing?"

    Gao Mantang had a gloomy face and nodded heavily.

    "Elope!"

    "Hmph! When I catch that kid, if I don't break his legs, whose daughter will he be with? I have to be with Zhou Jinfa's daughter."

    Gao Mantang was so angry that he was shaking all over, showing how much he hated his grandson.

    "Uncle, please calm down and wait until someone comes back before we talk about anything else."

    "In my opinion, the two of them have been out for a day or two and will come back sooner or later. Gao Yu is an honest and kind person. He probably made a mistake because he was temporarily deceived. I asked friends in the county to help me look for places with bigger butts.  Can they still grow wings and fly?"

    "Hmph! Even if I have wings, I will break them when I come back. It's really embarrassing to the Gao family!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 179

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After leaving the Gao family, they met the disgraced Gao Yue and Gao Xing in the village. They had been out looking for their unsatisfied brother all morning, and their throats were filled with smoke from exhaustion.

    "Let's go to my house and have a rest."

    Zhou Ning has the key to her home. During the day, Qiu Hongmei and her husband went to work. There was no fire at home. Gao Xing boiled a pot of water for himself, soaked some leftover rice and ate it.

    "A Ning, do you think they will really elope?"

    "Change the interrogative sentence into an affirmative sentence." Old Zhou Ning held the teacup in deep thought.

    "Have you gone to Zhou Jinfa's house and asked?"

    Gao Yue nodded, his face filled with resentment.

    "Yu Shuping is really a bastard. She insisted that it was my brother who abducted Zhou Hui."

    "Sister Yueyue, you don't want to hear what I say. This kind of thing can't be slapped with a slap. If something happens between the two of them, Gao Yu has an unshirkable responsibility."

    The two sisters were shocked and their faces turned pale.

    "What can happen?"

    "How do I know? You stay up all night, and my aunt's ability can give you ten hats. If you don't believe me, let's wait and see!"

    "I knew that something would happen sooner or later if Xiaoyu was with her."

    But no, bringing her to the village in the middle of the day is really disturbing.

    After dinner, Gao Xing and Zhou Ning went to school. When they passed Zhou Jinfajia, Wang was leaning on a cane and looked at her eagerly.

    Zhou Ning raised her chin, "Have you eaten?"

    Wang opened her mouth a little timidly, and finally waved to Zhou Ning, "Come here, I have something to say."

    "A-Ning, don't go there, your grandma looks really scary."

    “It’s okay, can you still eat me?”

    When she arrived, Zhou Ning took out a fruit candy from her pocket and gave it to Wang.

    "If you have anything to say, just say it."

    Wang shakily peeled off the candy wrapper, swallowed greedily, then carefully wrapped it up and put it in her arms.

    She glanced at Gao Xing, who was not far away, and lowered her voice and said, "Ah Hui is shameless and did something shameful."

    After the old lady finished speaking, she slapped her mouth regretfully, "Don't mind their business. Go to school quickly."

    "Wait, let's be clear, what has Zhou Hui done?"

    Wang suddenly regretted it. This girl was no more arrogant than before. She accepted her mother a little better, and her heart slowly moved towards Qiu Hongmei, but she never dared to get close to Zhou Ning.

    “That, I’ll say it, but don’t tell others that I said it.”

    "Don't worry, whoever dares to say you are dishonest will be beaten by me."

    This granddaughter is nice. She is not like the two white-eyed wolves in the boss’s family who often scold her.

    Mrs. Wang lay in her ear and said, "The night before yesterday, Ah Hui and the boy from the Gao family were in the haystack"

    Wang made a "matching" gesture mischievously.

    "Bah! It's a disgrace to our old Zhou family. I knew she was cheap. Just like her mother, she pounces on men when she sees them."

    "Okay, okay, just take care of yourself."

    Zhou Ning didn’t like to hear what she said next. What’s the difference between an old lady burying her own granddaughter and slapping herself in the face?

    "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Zhou Hui and Zhou Min are crooked. She also has an unshirkable responsibility.

    "Have you forgotten? I was almost sold to Liu Qiang by you. Don't think that I will forget what happened after you went to my house for a few meals."

    Mrs. Wang cowered her neck, too angry to dare to refute.

    "Let's go, Sister Xing."

    Zhou Ning straddled the back seat with a stern expression, thinking about things with a sullen face.

    "What's wrong with you? What did your mother say to you?"

    Gao Xing pedaled hard and turned around to ask her.

    "Sister Xing, how would you feel if Gao Yu married Zhou Hui?"

    "Plop!" Gao Xing and his car fell into the ditch. Fortunately, Zhou Ning had quick eyes and quick hands, so he didn't fall all over himself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 180

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "A Ning, what do you mean by this?"

    Zhou Ning removed the weeds from her hair, clapped her hands and said meaningfully, "It means that maybe there will be another happy event in your family soon."

    Zhou Ning had to teach junior high school students in the afternoon. Zhou Ning walked there slowly with books under her arms. When she entered the classroom, she found that Zhou Min was not there.

    "What did she do?"

    “I don’t know, I left at noon.”

    ?? Okay, Zhou Jin’s two daughters are both awesome.

    After school in the evening, the students from the competition class stayed behind. Li Na was not a student of No. 1 Middle School, so Principal Yu gave special permission to let her live with a female teacher who lived on campus.

    Gao Yu did not come, so her competition team was reduced by one person.

    "Okay, what do you want me to do? Take out the math problems assigned yesterday, Gu Ning, and check the answers."

    Walking to where Qin Shao was sitting, she deliberately touched his cheek and pinched him with lightning speed.

    “Emma, ??it’s so slippery.

    Qin Shao raised his eyelids, his beautiful narrow eyes were full of charm.

    "I'll go to your place tonight." Zhou Ning quickly wrote on the paper, threw it to him, and then left without blinking.

    Gu Ning, who was lecturing in front of the blackboard, had a pout that could hang a bottle of oil.

    "Okay, that's it for today. Go back and sort out the questions. If you have any questions you can't figure out, try to change your mind. You're not allowed to ask me. I want to go home for dinner."

    Eating is the most important thing. She is growing taller now and will feel hungry if she doesn’t eat a meal.

    "Sister Ning, go to my house for dinner. My mother will cook donkey meat on fire tonight."

    "Don't go, stop tempting me with your decadent capitalist life, get out of here, understand what I'm talking about, and don't block my way."

    After kicking Gu Ning away, Zhou Ning jumped on Qin Shao's bicycle, then generously hugged his small waist and pressed her face against his back.

    "Qin Shao, have you ever tasted a woman?"

    Qin Shao’s back was obviously stiff and the car started to shake. This week, Ning Ning’s hug became even tighter.

    "You want me tonight, I want to know how it feels."

    This time Qin Shao jumped out of the car as if he had seen a ghost and looked at her in horror.

    "Are you okay?"

    "……have!"

    "crazy?"

    "Just tell me, do you want me?"

    "Zhou Ning, have you always talked to boys like this before?"

    "It's not that explicit. I'm still innocent at the age of twenty-six. Now I've decided to dedicate my body to add to our relationship."

    "Get out of here, if you keep talking nonsense, I'll beat you up."

    "You are not willing to hit me!"

    "I have never seen a girl who is less embarrassed than you."

    "I don't treat anyone like this, you have to cherish it."

    "If you dare to tell others, be careful I will break your legs."

    "Hey! You dare to domestic violence me?"

    "You were the one who started talking nonsense."

    "Hey! What dissatisfied me about this?"

    She pushed out her chest with all her strength. It was because her body was so thin that she was still in the airport after more than half a year of recuperation.

    "Okay! Actually, I also like Boba. I really want to squeeze it and how it feels!" Zhou Ning made a grabbing motion with a look of yearning on her face.

    What is this woman thinking about?

    Gao Xing came back earlier than the other two, had prepared meals, and had almost finished his homework.

    "Sister Xingxing, you and I both eat the same food, but my breasts are not as developed as yours."

    "Pfft!" Gao Xing's mouthful of gruel sprayed everywhere, and rice grains ran into her trachea. She coughed so hard that she almost ascended to heaven.

    "Qin Shao, you care about her, why do you say everything?"

    Qin Shaozhen was angry. He dragged Zhou Ning into his room by her arm, picked up the broom beside the kang, and spanked her twice on the buttocks.

    "When you turn eighteen, see how I deal with you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 181

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At night, Zhou Ning crawled into bed with deep resentment.

    Gao Xing pushed her, "What's wrong with you? You feel like you've lost your soul?"

    "Sister, there are still two years!" Zhou Ning frowned fiercely, changing the pronunciation of the last two words.

    "What on earth are you talking about?"

    "Woo, sister, I must become a D cup within two years!"

    here we go again?  Gao Xing rolled his eyes and didn't want to pay attention to her.

    After a while, she sighed and said, "A Ning, do you think my brother has gone home?"

    "It's almost over, he won't survive three days anyway."

    Gao Xing looked at her with wide eyes, "How do you know?"

    "Is it difficult to guess? Your brothercan he endure hardship?"

    There were countless spring dreams one night, and when Zhou Ning woke up the next day, she looked at Qin Shao like a hungry wolf looking at a sheep.

    Handsome Qin pointed at the "family law" beside the kang angrily, which made Zhou Ning extinguish the fire in her heart.

    "There are still fifty-eight days until the college entrance examination, Ah Ning, I suddenly feel very nervous!"

    Gao Xing bit her chopsticks. Because of family matters, she had lost her appetite today and felt inexplicably irritable.

    "I'm not nervous, just say it twice more and it'll be fine!"

    At the beginning of a new day, Gao Xing first went to the second grade classroom to take a look. Neither Gao Yu nor Zhou Hui came, and he felt even more depressed.

    "Brother Qin, are you still going to the third grade classroom today?"

    Zhou Ning deliberately called the word "Qin" instead of "love" in order to avenge Qin Shao's "two-year appointment" last night.

    She had to face the long nights alone for more than seven hundred days and nights. This cruel little enemy tortured people to death.

    Qin Shao put on a cold face, patted the "family law" in his schoolbag, and then went to the junior high school classroom without looking back.

    The national competition day is on May 26th. Only Huang Tao, a senior in high school, participates. The rest are sophomores in high school and Gu Ning, a sophomore in junior high school. Everyone has enough time.

    In the afternoon class, Zhou Ning came out with a test paper.

    Gu Ning felt like there were nails in her butt, squirming around restlessly.

    "What are you doing? Do you have lice?"

    Gu Ning blinked "Kazilan's" big eyes and looked at Zhou Ning intently for a long time. She said nothing and lowered her head to answer the question.

    The competition class is full of freaks.

    Bored, Zhou Ning stared at the "family law" in Qin Shao's schoolbag. If she had known that the broken broom would one day become a "tightening curse" on her head, she should have stuffed it into the pit and burned it.

    There were footsteps outside the window, and Gao Xing waved to her anxiously.

    “My dad sent a message asking me to go back. Xiaoyu is back and I don’t know what happened.”

    Zhou Ning stopped her, "Sister Xingxing, please give me a message to the uncle. Scolding and scolding won't solve the problem. No matter what Yu Shuping says, I will agree to her. The premise is that everything will be easy to handle after Gao Yu finishes taking the college entrance examination."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Stop asking, just do as I say."

    Gao Xing hurried back to the village, and the door of his house was crowded with people.

    "What are you doing? Stop standing around and go back!"

    At home, Yu Shuping took Zhou Hui and Zhou Min, sitting on a stool with a pale face. Gao Yu was kneeling on the ground beside him, with a broken teacup in front of him.

    "grandfather!"

    Gao Xing dragged her grandfather to the outhouse, "What's wrong with Xiaoyu?"

    Gao Mantang was so angry that his head ached. Gao Hongtao said angrily, "Your brother is now able to run away with Zhou Hui. He wants to go to the city to find a job and live together."

    Gao Xing was stunned.

    "Grandpa, Ah Ning asked me to bring you a message."

    After hearing this, the father and son of the Gao family were stunned. They looked at each other. Gao Mantang asked in surprise, "How did A Ning know that Yu Shuping came to negotiate terms?"

    "I don't know. Yesterday at noon, A-Ning's grandma talked to her for a while. Grandpa, A-Ning has a lot of clever ideas. Otherwise, you should just listen to her. After all, she will not hurt Xiaoyu." (Remember this.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 182

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Shuping said that Gao Yu abducted Zhou Hui and his reputation was ruined. If he could not find his in-laws in the future, he would have to let Gao Yu marry Zhou Hui.

    Zhou Hui is her darling, and it is not easy to raise such a big one. Of course, the betrothal gift must not be less. The four major items must be complete, and a sum of money must be subsidized to her family as spiritual compensation.

    "Sure! Just do as A Ning said."

    What else can I do?  The matter was caused by Gao Yu. The Gao family has a great reputation in Shiliba Village. We can't evade our responsibilities just because we hate the Zhou family. To put it bluntly, it's all misfortune for our family.

    Yu Shuping happily agreed to Gao Mantang's conditions and left the Gao family proudly with her two daughters.

    She is not at a loss, Gao Yu will definitely have great fortunes in the future, and he will be the best son-in-law in her mind.

    Originally, because of Zhou Jinfa’s incident, there was no hope of getting into the Gao family. However, as time went by, Zhou Hui took control of Gao Yu and fulfilled her wish.

    "You can go to school with peace of mind, didn't Gao Mantang say that? Your tuition will also be borne by the Gao family. When the college entrance examination is over next year, you will get engaged."

    Zhou Min pouted, "Mom, why are you in such a hurry to marry your sister off? What if you meet someone better in the future?"

    "What the hell do you know? Can the Gao family want their in-laws to go to jail? Just be patient, your dad will be released in a few days."

    "Yes, we have to plant rice seedlings soon, and there is a lot of work waiting for my dad to do at home."

    Yu Shuping rolled her eyes at the brainless Zhou Min, and looked at Zhou Hui with a low eyebrow, feeling a little unwilling in her heart.

    "Ah Hui, remember, if you want to live the life you want, you have to use your brain. When you go to college, you will meet more better and more outstanding men."

    Yu Shuping spared no effort to instill the idea of ??"enjoyment" in Zhou Hui. Zhou Hui learned the truth about it, and she shook her head every time. She knew it better than anyone else.

    Zhou Min sneered, looking at her sister's expression, she was probably attracted by Gao Yu. What man could like second-hand goods?

    She is still smart, and the handsome man who drives a car in the county is her goal.

    Over the weekend, Gu Ning did not arrive for the third exam of the competition class.

    "What's the reason? Did Gu Ning ask for leave?"

    Director Zhang attaches great importance to the competition and came to the school early to witness the results of their training with his own eyes.

    "According to Zhang Kun, Zhou Ning used inhuman means. Now if he randomly comes up with a competition question, Wang Peng will have to think about it for a long time before he can write it.

    “No more waiting, let’s start the exam now.”

    Zhou Ning gave the order and distributed the papers. She walked to Qin Shao, frowned and said, "I'll go to Gu's house to look for it."

    Gu family, Gu An’s jeep is parked at the gate.

    Zhou Min sneaked out and lay beside the car door, touching it enviously.

    "What are you doing? Want to steal a car?"

    The sudden sound frightened Zhou Min, whose legs softened and he sat on the ground.

    "Zhou Ning? Why are you here?"

    Zhou Ning pursed her lips, "Looking for my student, what about you?"

    Zhou Min rolled his eyes, "Shall I accompany you in?"

    "To show your courtesy for nothing is to be either an adulterer or a thief!"

    "Don't think so bad of people, I will follow you to support you."

    "Hey, I haven't seen you for a few days, and I've become thicker-skinned."

    Zhou Min didn't care about her sarcasm. She combed her hair and said artificially, "We are all a family, each other."

    Knocking on the door, nanny Xiao Liu opened the door. She knew Zhou Ning and let her in enthusiastically.

    "Teacher Xiao Zhou, please come in quickly!"

    "I'm here to see Gu Ning. Are you at home? Ask him to come out."

    "Xiao Liu asked in surprise, "Isn't Xiao Zhou here to take Xiao Ning to the city? He will leave with Xiao An soon." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 183

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the yard, Gu Ning lowered her head and did not dare to look at Zhou Ning.

    "Hey, look up, I came all the way to look for you, not to look at the back of your head." Zhou Ning put her hands in her pockets and kicked Gu Ning carelessly.

    Gu Ning raised his head, his eyes were red.

    "Cried?"

    He sniffed angrily, pursed his lips, and looked at her stubbornly.

    "What are you doing? Aren't you just going to the city to study? You're not going to die."

    Everything is clear in her heart, and Zhou Ning doesn't want to waste time, especially since the Gu family has irreconcilable conflicts with her eldest brother Qin Chuan. Although Gu An's appearance is also something she admires, not everyone can make her stay in love.

    "I'm back, do your best!"

    Zhou Ning turned around to leave, but Gu Ning stopped her, her eyes red and breathing rapidly, like an angry little lamb.

    "You just left like this?"

    "What if? Sing a song to wish you a safe journey?"

    Gu Ning was obviously angry with her, tears of grievance welled up in her eyes, and she said in a choked voice, "If you ask me to stay, I won't leave."

    "Me?" Zhou Ning pointed to her nose.

    "Who do you think I am? I just came to see why you didn't go to the competition class training."

    "You are so cruel, even you abandoned me."

    Gu Ning seemed to have been hit hard. He staggered back and said resentfully, "I'll just die. There's nothing in this world worth my nostalgia."

    "Hey! Little brat, do you think dying is so easy? How old are you that you were born and died?"

    "I don't want to go to the city. Can you please tell my parents and my brother not to let me go?" Gu Ning realized that his trick was not working on Zhou Ning, so he lowered his face and begged her.

    "Good sister, I don't want to leave you, please save me!"

    “Uh…Zhou Ning suddenly burst into maternal love and rubbed Gu Ning’s chubby little face hard.

    "Silly boy, if you don't want to go, can someone break your legs and tie you up? You have the final say in your life, and I can only help you get here."

    Gu Ning was fooled by her, and it took her a long time to react.

    "Sister is right, I make my own decisions in my life."

    He turned around suddenly and ran into the room, and soon there was the sound of porcelain falling to the floor.

    This unlucky kid didn’t drop his dad’s Jingdezhen ceramics, right?

    Successfully accepted the Gu family, hiding his merit and fame, but when he turned around, he couldn't find Zhou Min.

    “Forget it, that eldest sister obviously came here with a purpose, her legs are on her body, so she can do whatever she wants.

    Back at school, their test was over, and Zhang Kun was judging the students' scores based on the answers she left.

    "It's really great. The average score is 92, and Qin Shao actually got a perfect score!" Zhang Kun burst into tears with excitement and danced happily.

    "Director Zhang, at this level, our children will definitely come out on top in the province."

    He has read the test questions, but he can't understand any of them anyway. It is estimated that other schools will not ask such difficult test questions. The training must start from the most difficult ones, so that the test will be easy for them.

    Zhou Ning heard this and poured cold water on him.

    "Teacher Zhang, in fact, those questions are all college mathematics questions. I guess they won't be involved in this competition."

    "Whatwhat?" Zhang Kun's tongue was tied and he was almost bitten by his teeth.

    "These are all manuscripts left by Professor Li. I had nothing to do, so I found them and tortured them."

    "It's not a competition question? So, you didn't do competition training in the past week?" Zhang Kun held his chin to prevent it from falling due to fright.

    "Don't be so exaggerated. There is still training, but it's too boring. It's a lot of fun to properly weaken their spirit, isn't it?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 184

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Shao is really talented because he can do high-level mathematics in college. Does this mean that he will have no problem getting into college soon?

    "He did it in advance. When Professor Li lived in his house, he trained him every night. He would not be sorry for Professor Li's hard work."

    What?  Zhang Kun felt that he had received a critical hit of 10,000 points and could no longer learn to love.

    "Even if Qin Shao did it, as for them, even Li Na got 90 points."

    "So few?" Zhou Ning lowered her head to check her paper.

    "Oh, I asked them to go back and memorize the questions yesterday, and she actually memorized all the steps. How can this be possible? I suggested that she study essays in college and give up the path of competition."

    Zhang Kun doesn’t want to ask why anymore. If he doesn’t seek abuse on his own, he will live happily.

    "Director Zhang, let me tell you a situation."

    Zhou Ning tilted her head and carried Gu Ning in who was squatting under the window outside.

    "This kid must get first place in the competition, otherwise he will be expelled from the Gu family."

    what's the situation?  Director Zhang looked at Gu Ning with a red and swollen face in shock.

    "Being beaten? Who is so brave and dares to attack a minor?"

    "It was his father who beat him." Zhou Ningla opened the door to the director and motioned for him to sit down.

    "Do you remember Sun Shaoan? He wanted to recruit Gu Ning to his staff, but Gu Ning was not willing to go, so he was slapped by his father."

    Director Zhang was a little stunned.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "Help him win first place. Isn't this what you want to see?"

    Director Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Ning was a good young talent. With Zhou Ning on his side, it would not be a problem to take first place.

    "It's No. 1 in the country!" Zhou Ning dropped the second half of her sentence, then pulled Gu Ning away.

    In the office, Director Zhang and Zhang Kun looked at each other.

    "Why is this kid so big-hearted? He dares to issue any military order? Gu An is a genius himself. He didn't teach Gu Ning, so why can Zhou Ning do it?"

    Zhang Kun quickly comforted the blushing Director Zhang, "Director, please be patient. Maybe Zhou Ning can do it. We have to believe her. Didn't you hear that Sun Shaoan wanted to steal Gu Ning? What did he do to us?  We all remember that if you don’t steam the steamed buns, you have to steam the breath, and we have to help Zhou Ning complete the plan."

    Director Zhang's eyes widened, "Why didn't I know? Gu Liquan was nicknamed the Smiling Tiger, and he was ruthless behind the scenes. I was afraid that Zhou Ning would act on impulse and offend that guy."

    Zhang Kun looked at him in astonishment. There was a level he couldn't touch. It was the first time he heard what Director Zhang said and he didn't understand Gu Liquan's character.

    "Alas! Anyway, Zhou Ning was too reckless this time. If this girl doesn't cause some trouble for me, she looks uncomfortable."

    On the other side, in the training classroom, Zhou Ning was holding a big book and looking at it with interest. Several future elites were working hard to solve the problem, which turned out to be the "chicken and rabbit in the same cage" in the third grade of elementary school.

    "There is a cage with several chickens and rabbits in it. Count, there are 14 heads and 38 legs. How many chickens and rabbits are there?"

    After finally reading the "Huangdi Neijing", Zhou Ning closed her eyes and thought about it. In her previous life, she studied Western medicine, and her involvement in Chinese medicine was purely a personal hobby.

    Now, after learning from the beginning, she discovered that the profoundness of Chinese medicine should be the realm she wants to pursue.

    After putting down the book, she picked up "Postpartum Care of Rural Sows" on the side.

    "Ahem!" Qin Shao couldn't help coughing twice. Zhou Ning looked up and stared at him with a pair of big dark eyes.

    "UmTeacher Zhou, could you tell us the algorithm for this question?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 185

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Na drew a group of chickens and a group of rabbits on paper, and used her simple and stupid method to solve the Mathematical Olympiad problems that ordinary primary school students would be able to do thirty years later.

    "Oh, you are a pretty good painter!"

    ?? Meticulous brush painting is awesome, it’s almost time to catch up with the great painter Qi Baishi’s “shrimp”!

    Li Na was so praised that she wanted to cry. Several chickens and rabbits almost tortured her to death. It is said that the math problems were created by ancient people. Her brain is not as smart as the ancient people.

    "Who knows the answer? Can you show me your hand?"

    She wandered around, only Qin Shao wrote a few numbers in the notebook, including Gu Ning, all were blank.

    "Okay, watch out, I'll teach you the Thirteen Minutes method. Once you learn it, you can go out and fool people."

    "First of all, everyone loves the Dharma"

    Several people looked at the blackboard with big eyes and small eyes.

    "What's wrong? I asked this question just to let you expand your thinking and not be limited to one framework. Mathematics is a profound subject. The more you study it, the more interested you will be. Of course, interest is the magic weapon that supports you to continue on.  "

    She raised the paper in her hand and said, "This is my own experience. Please pass it on and take a look. If you don't understand anything, you can figure it out for yourself. Don't disturb me."

    Now she knew in her heart that Qin Shao had definitely inherited all the knowledge from the pervert, otherwise he would not have written the answer easily.

    He wants to be the final magic weapon to win. He can't let outsiders covet his talent. She just needs to be the one to shine.

    In the blink of an eye, it was May 25th. Director Zhang came out of his home early in the morning, carrying more than twenty large cakes made by his wife, and rushed to the station to meet Zhou Ning.

    "Are you really not going?"

    "No, I have to prepare for the college entrance examination."

    Director Zhang also wanted to persuade her, "What if they are under pressure? You can still enlighten them."

    Zhou Ning curled her lips, glanced at a few people, and said casually, "You guys, if you have stage fright, there's no need to go now."

    Qin Shao and others shook their heads. After being abused by her for a month, there are no words to describe their psychological endurance. If she doesn't go, it will make them relax.

    "Look, the earth will still rotate without me."

    "Oh, you kid, Gu Ning is still a kid, why don't you say some words of encouragement?" Director Zhang blinked pointedly, and Zhou Ning couldn't help but laugh.

    "He? Don't worry about it, he's not from our Zhou family anyway. You'll get old quickly if you worry too much, Mr. Director!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Director Zhang felt a toothache.

    The college entrance examination for No. 1 Middle School was imminent. When Zhou Ning was training for the competition class, she also gave lectures to senior high school students.

    Everyone knows that she is extremely smart. It would take others two hours to read a book, but she can finish it in just a few flips. Her speed is staggering. She is simply a genius.

    "Zhou Ning, please give a few more sets of questions for the students to do to consolidate their knowledge and make sure there are no more omissions."

    Wang Peng came in with a stack of books and found Zhou Ning squatting on the ground tinkering with a pile of machine parts.

    "What are you doing? What did you dismantle?"

    A few days ago, Zhang Kun's bicycle inexplicably turned into a pile of scrap metal, which scared him out of his wits and almost fainted.

    Later, a student told him that Zhou Ning had done it, so Zhang Kun stretched out his arms and rolled up his sleeves, trying to fight her.

    This is his only property. He originally bought it for 80 yuan. If his mother and his wife knew about it, they might be in trouble for several days. This child is really like "if he doesn't fight for a day, he will go to the house to uncover the tiles."

    Zhou Ning slowly appeared with a pancake in her mouth, rolled her eyes at him, divided it into two, and assembled it in a few minutes.

    "You try it, it will definitely work better than your original one."

    She installed a motor so that it can run by itself without pushing hard.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 186

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    “Make a printing press.”

    In the past few days, her wrists were sore from engraving papers. She missed the advanced printing technology a few years later. She couldn't bear it anymore and decided to build one herself.

    "Whatwhat?" Wang Peng suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.

    "Teacher Wang, don't block the light. Where are my wrenches?"

    So Wang Peng, who was about to let her give a lecture to the senior high school students, was detained by her as an assistant. The two of them worked for a long time, and finally put together an ugly iron lump according to Zhou Ning's request.

    Zhou Ning’s whole body was covered in ink.

    "I'm going to take a shower. After you leave, lock the door and don't allow anyone to come in."

    There is a state-owned bathhouse in the county. To be precise, it is the bathhouse of a state-owned wood factory. Employees there can take a hot bath for only 10 cents.

    Zhou Ning is a regular visitor here, and the aunt guarding the door was shocked when she saw her sneaking in.

    "What happened? Did you fall into the pit?"

    “Auntie, I don’t think your words are humorous, it’s not funny at all.”

    "Hey, aunt is not laughing at you, but she cares about you. What trouble did you get into, kid?"

    "Am I that kind of person? Stop talking, I want to take a shower, bring me a piece of soap."

    The aunt threw her a piece of yellow soap and went to guard the door.

    ??Yizi is a popular soap in the 1980s. It has a very strong sulfur smell and is good at removing dust. However, when used for bathing, a strange smell will remain on the body. Zhou Ning hates this smell.

    "It seems like we should make some spices."

    After taking a bath, her whole appearance returned to her original appearance. The aunt was jealous of her good looks and always wanted her son to have a relationship with her.

    "Auntie, tell your son later to take some anti-worming medicine and don't always use well water to make rice. If the bugs get into his brain, even the Great Luo God can't save his life."

    Another point is that the aunt had a headache a few days ago and hit her head on the door panel in pain. After Zhou Ning met her, she pricked her with a silver needle a few times and the pain stopped immediately, so she liked Zhou Ning from the bottom of her heart.

    "Ok, I know."

    After walking out of the woodwork factory, less than a hundred meters away, I met Gu Liquan riding a bicycle.

    "Hey, Teacher Xiao Zhou, have you come to take a shower again?"

    "yes."

    "Teacher Xiao Zhou, my eldest son was in the city during yesterday's competition. He said that all of Teacher Sun's students are amazing. It is estimated that the top three students this year will all be from their school."

    "Hey, this is not good news. If Gu Ning doesn't get first place in the country, you will lose a son."

    Gu Liquan immediately shut up and stared at her angrily.

    "Don't look at me like this. It was you who were too naive and asked me to persuade Gu Ning to study in the city."

    "Actually, I would like to advise Factory Director Gu that your child is not your accessory. It is a good thing for him to have his own ideas."

    Gu Liquan sneered, "Teacher Xiao Zhou really takes himself seriously. Let a young girl become a teacher. It shows that the quality of teaching in the county is worrying. You just took an exam organized by the city and got good results by chance.  Xixi, call yourself a teacher, if you do this, your journey won’t be too long.”

    “Take care of yourself, I don’t need you to worry about me, I’ll never see you again!”

    She waved her hands and left coolly, and Gu Liquan's face turned the color of pig liver.

    Today Gao Xing returned to the village and no one cooked for her, so Zhou Ning wandered to Liu Ling's barber shop.

    There was a customer getting a haircut in the shop, Zhou Ning said hello, went to sit under the tree in the backyard, and took out an ancient book full of traditional Chinese characters from his schoolbag.

    Liu Ling came in with a plate of mulberries and glanced at the book in her hand.

    "What kind of antique is this? Have you gone to the Taoist temple again?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 187

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In a small mountain village not far from the county seat, there is an inconspicuous Taoist temple. There is no detailed record of when it was built.

    Liu Qiang’s mother got the yellow talisman she asked Qin Shao for last time from here. Zhou Ning went to the Taoist temple with her when she had nothing to do, and “looted all” the Taoist priest’s personal belongings.

    "The Taoist priest has traveled away and asked me to keep it for him."

    "Tsk, this is the first time I heard someone talk about robbery in such a strange way."

    Liu Ling stuffed a mulberry into her mouth, "Why are you here with me?"

    "I'll sleep at your place tonight."

    "No, I have an appointment tonight."

    Zhou Ning looked up in surprise, "What's the date?"

    “…Blind date!”

    Zhou Ning sat up suddenly and looked at her in shock.

    "Who? Are you good-looking?"

    Liu Ling rolled her eyes at her angrily, "Isn't it good enough to be eaten?"

    Liu Ling blushed and pushed her black hair around her ears.

    “I work in the county, my parents are both workers, I have a good family background, and it is passed down from three generations.”

    "Is Brother Qin good-looking?"

    Liu Ling spat at her, "No!"

    "Then I won't follow you. Have you completely forgotten Brother Qin? I think you should try again."

    "What do you think is the use? Now that I have a beautiful woman in my arms, who am I?"

    After all, he became Bai Yueguang in his heart, but he was not a grain of sand in his heart. Nostalgia would only make him look more pitiful.

    "You read a book, I'll cook for you, then go back after you finish eating!"

    At around six o'clock, the two parted ways at the intersection. Liu Ling did not dress up deliberately, which satisfied Zhou Ning.

    "Sister, brother Qin Chuan will be yours sooner or later."

    "Go away! You are not a fortune teller."

    Back to Qin Shao’s house, when he opened the door, he found that the door was ajar.

    Zhou Ningjing knows that any thief who dares to patronize this place is a man.

    The transformer on this street was broken. When Zhou Ning passed by, she saw someone repairing it. She stepped forward and gave some guidance. It was estimated that it would take half an hour to repair it, so she was a little curious when she saw the candlelight in the house.  .

    She pressed her whole face against the glass window, and Zhang Liming came out with a basin to splash water. He was so frightened by her weird posture that he threw the enamel basin with a bang.

    "Sister, if the glaze falls off the porcelain, it will no longer be used."

    "Zhou Ning, why are you here?"

    "Qin Shao and I are living together!"

    Giving her a sideways glance, Zhou Ning entered the house with her hands in her pockets, and Qin Chuan came out wearing a military green vest and trousers. The breeze and bright moon were as timeless as a painting.

    "Brother!"

    Zhou Ning gave her a warm hug and wiped the oil hard.

    "Brother, I miss you so much."

    Qin Chuan smiled helplessly, pushed her away and looked at her seriously.

    “I have grown taller and also gained weight.”

    "Brother, you are a straight man with terminal cancer. How can you call a girl fat in front of her? I am plump. I will become a woman with material in two years."

    She has always spoken without any taboos and was deeply disliked by Zhang Liming.

    "You and Qin Shao are living together?" She caught the word in the words, deliberately pinched her voice, and asked with a frivolous eyebrow.

    "Yes, there was a time."

    Zhou Ning didn't want to talk to her and turned around to ask Qin Chuan.

    "Brother, are you leaving this time?"

    Qin Chuan thought, "Director Zhang is ill and will have to stay in the hospital for a few days. I will probably stay for a while. Will I be welcome?"

    "As I said, this is your home."

    She raised her head and glanced at the clock on the cabinet to remind Zhang Liming.

    “Sister, it’s already very late, aren’t you going home?”

    Without waiting for Zhang Liming to refute, she added, "Brother, let's send her back together. If her father is sick and doesn't go back to take care of her, the neighbors will gossip about her if they know it." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 188

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhang Liming originally wanted Qin Chuan to go home with her, but Qin Chuan used the excuse that Zhou Ning was worried about living alone. The two stood on the roadside and argued for a few words. Finally, Zhang Liming stamped her feet and went into the house angrily.

    "Brother, did I make her unhappy?"

    Qin Chuan knocked on her head, "It's okay, let's go home!"

    Zhou Ning was very happy because he used the word "go home".

    "What did you do in the provincial capital? Did you stop cutting hair? I think you will become a great Tony teacher. If you don't continue, wouldn't your skills be wasted?"

    "There is nothing to regret. As long as you have strength, you can do anything."

    “Brother, it’s too dark over there, let’s go this way.”

    Zhou Ning took Qin Chuan to the place where Liu Ling had a blind date. It was the only small park in the county. It was as big as a palm and could be circled twice in five minutes.

    "Oh, that woman looks like Sister Reiko."

    Zhou Ning deliberately bumped Qin Chuan's arm. In fact, Qin Chuan had seen it a long time ago. There was not a single ripple in his peach blossom eyes.

    Zhou Ning was slightly disappointed.

    "Well, let's go!"

    After looking at it, Qin Chuan looked away. At this time, Liu Ling came out side by side with the "iron rice bowl" worker who worked in the county.

    They both saw each other. Liu Ling glanced at Zhou Ning resentfully, pulled the blind date man's sleeve and raised her chin.

    “I’m an acquaintance over there, let me introduce you to him.”

    Qin Chuan had no choice but to stamp his feet and face them.

    "This is Qin Chuan, my master, and this is Zhou Ning, my sister."

    Then he introduced, "Zuo Ran, my friend."

    Zhou Ning's eyes lit up, and she stepped forward and grabbed Zuo Ran's hand enthusiastically.

    “Hello Brother Zuo, it’s our first time meeting you, please take care of me!”

    Another handsome guy, Zhou Ning suspected that she had the physique to attract good-looking guys. Otherwise, how could she meet so many high-quality men?

    Liu Ling couldn’t see her drooling, and knew she was lustful, so she pulled away her dishonest hand.

    "Zuo Ran is going to take me back, so you should rest early."

    From beginning to end, he didn’t say a superfluous word to Qin Chuan.

    After walking far away, Zhou Ning reluctantly turned around.

    Zuo Ran is tall and has a good temperament. He thoughtfully let Liu Ling walk inside and kept a gentleman's distance.

    Looking at appearance alone, Zhou Ning passed the first hurdle.

    "Brother, Sister Lingzi is afraid that the Red Luan Star will move."

    She promptly sprinkled a handful of salt on Qin Chuan's chest, pretending to be innocent and observing his expression.

    No matter how hard the surface is, there will be cracks.

    Qin Chuan twitched the corner of his mouth, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and then blew a spicy smoke ring into the sky.

    "Then bless her."

    "Brother, don't say things you don't mean. You will be the only one who regrets it later."

    Qin Chuan glanced at her lightly and said casually, "There is nothing to regret."

    The subtext seems to be: women are not worthy of his excessive attention.

    Zhou Ning was impressed by his cruelty.

    Just as he was about to go to sleep, someone knocked on the door outside. Soon after, he heard Qin Chuan ask in surprise, "What's wrong with you?"

    "Didn't that girl want me to accompany her? I had no choice but to come over."

    Liu Ling held a bag of biscuits and threw it on the table, "Zuo Ran gave it to me, saying it is a best-seller in the provincial capital."

    Qin Chuan's face was pale, and his temperament was still repelling others thousands of miles away.

    "You guys, let's talk." He went back to the room, turned off the lights, and took a rest. Liu Ling's face turned blue with anger.

    "Sister, you came here just to see Brother Qin Chuan's reaction, right?"

    Liu Ling poked her hard on the forehead.

    "Damn girl, you really want me to have a fight with him, right?"

    “If we can use force to resolve the conflict between you, I don’t think it’s impossible!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 189

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "How is Zuo Ran? Do you feel your heartbeat?"

    After squeezing into Liu Ling's bed, the "sexy girl" deliberately squeezed her breasts, which shocked her fragile heart.

    It feels so good, my own is just like a wowotou.

    Liu Ling clapped her hand and said angrily, "That's not a good idea."

    "Hey, sister, let's talk about business."

    "Heis okay. It's the first time we meet. You need to get to know him better to know if he's suitable for you."

    Yan Gou's position was inherently unstable, and Zhou Ning's heart was a little biased towards Zuo Ran. The reason for this was also Qin Chuan's own doing. No matter what secrets he had in his heart, he should not sacrifice his marriage.

    "Sister, I hope you can be happy."

    "Okay, I know, if you don't cause trouble for me, I will be happy."

    Qin Chuan was not at home in the morning, probably to avoid Liu Ling.

    After the two of them finished eating, Zhou Ning went to school to try out the performance of the printing machine, and went to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy some white paper.

    "Can this thing really print rolling paper?"

    "Of course, you don't believe in my ability?"

    Being questioned, Zhou Ning felt very unhappy. Isn’t it just mechanical manufacturing?  She has already gnawed through the books at Gao Mantang's house, and with her genius brain, is it difficult to make a printing press instead of a spacecraft?

    According to the set roll surface, Zhou Ning put the paper into the nest, manually pushed the joystick, and a clearly written ink-printed roll appeared.

    "It's a pity that it's not laser printing, it's not that she doesn't know how to make it, and she doesn't have ready-made materials on hand, which blocks her design pace.

    Wang Peng was ecstatic that it was at least less time-consuming and labor-intensive than hand-engraved printing.

    "Let's use it for now. When I get a chance, I'll get a Japanese one and take it apart to make a better one."

    "Oh, I complimented you a few times and you're still out of breath. So what? Principal Yu asked you to go to the junior high school. You go quickly."

    Zhou Ning didn’t know that something happened in the morning of the third grade of junior high school. When she came over with a biscuit in her mouth, Principal Yu was sitting at the front of the classroom with a gloomy face.

    There is another person who turns out to be Gu Liquan.

    "Oh, it's so busy early in the morning. Why does Director Gu have time to come to the school? Are the tables, chairs and benches here to donate?"

    Gu Liquan's nostrils were filled with smoke, he rolled his eyes and Zhou Ning snorted coldly, "I heard that this girl is a relative of yours?"

    Zhou Ning then saw Zhou Min shivering in the corner.

    “Ah, I know you, what’s wrong with her?”

    "I want to send her to the public security bureau for stealing something."

    "What did you steal?"

    "My house key."

    It’s really shocking. Stealing keys?

    “I didn’t steal it, I obviously picked it up on the roadside.” Zhou Min defended with his neck stiffened.

    "Director Gu, since you suspect her of stealing things, you should argue with her parents and come to school to influence students in class, isn't it a bad idea?"

    "With her aunt Yu Shuping's fighting ability, it is estimated that both Gu Liquan will not be able to use her.

    He ran to school early in the morning to make trouble. Wasn’t it because he hated himself and Principal Yu for not persuading Gu Ning to study in the city?

    This person is really shady. Zhou Min is unlucky enough to be plotted by him. That girl is restless and most likely has a crush on Gu An and wants to have a relationship with him.

    “Dongcun, if you don’t know the way, I’ll ask someone to take you there.”

    Zhou Ning coaxed him away mercilessly. Gu Liquan had no point in making any more noise. Thinking that he had scared Zhou Min and told her to stay away from his home, he stood up and walked out with a cold face. Unexpectedly, Zhou Min rushed over and grabbed her.  Take the leather bag from his hand.

    "Uncle, I will take you to the school gate."

    "The most humble person is invincible. I really can't stand Zhou Min."

    After Gu Liquan was stunned for a moment, he left with a gloomy face.

    "Zhou Ning, there are five places for middle school teachers in the third year of junior high school. Teacher Wang Juan wants the students to draw lots. What do you think about this?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 190

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the 1980s, it was more popular to study in a middle school normal school than in a high school.

    ??After graduating from a secondary school, you work as a teacher. If you don’t get into college after three years of high school, you may not be able to become a teacher. Therefore, parents hope that their children can start working early to reduce the burden on their families.

    "Drawing lots?"

    It seems fair, but in fact it is the most fishy.

    “Let’s first ask who is willing to take the middle school normal exam.”

    There are twenty-three students in the third grade of junior high school. She and Qin Shao are going to college, leaving twenty-one students, eight girls and thirteen boys.

    Only two people raised their hands.

    Wang Juan didn't know when she got in. Just now her "proud disciple" was scolded by Gu Liquan. She hid far away. Now she treats Zhou Ning with a nose other than her nose and a face other than her face.

    "What do you know? The quota I finally obtained is cheap enough for them to draw lots."

    "What do you mean by this?" Zhou Ning asked Principal Yu, tilting her head.

    Principal Yu sighed, "Teacher Wang's classmate works in the Municipal Education Bureau. Originally there were only five places in the county, but Teacher Wang got them all in the No. 1 Middle School. This is indeed a good thing for our children."

    Zhou Ning has no chance to look at Wang Juan with new eyes.

    As far as she knew, there were about 300 junior high school students in the county, including rural areas. They were given five places, which was already very few, but she used her authority to lock them into No. 1 Middle School.

    "Destroying one's life path is equivalent to killing one's parents. Comrade Wang Juan has always spared no effort in doing immoral things."

    Zhou Ning glanced at the students under her eyes, cleared her throat and asked, "Why don't you want to study in a middle school normal school?"

    One of the boys raised his hand and replied, "Teacher Xiao Zhou, I want to go to university, learn more knowledge, and become a useful talent."

    "Me too……"

    "Me too……"

    There was a chorus of agreement from below, and the young face was full of passion.

    Before Zhou Ning gave them lessons, they lived in a state of confusion, working as a monk and hitting the clock every day, not knowing where they would be in the future.

    When Zhou Ning described to them the wonderful scene in the vast world, they were fascinated and wanted to go out and see it and make themselves better.

    "You you ungrateful bitches, do you think it's so easy to get into college?"

    Wang Juan sneered, her big round face looking ferocious, staring at Zhou Ning fiercely.

    "I have good intentions to pave the way for your future, but you don't appreciate it. She has given you a big cake. Don't forget how stupid she was before. After reading the book for a few days, I feel that she can guide others in life. The salt I have eaten  They have traveled more roads than you, and we will see in a few years who is truly doing your best."

    Wang Juan’s reputation in the school has plummeted, and she wants to take advantage of the opportunity to restore it, so that the students’ parents can appreciate her, and she can also receive some gifts during the New Year.

    Now that the plan has fallen through, in addition to giving Zhou Min a place, she decided to sell the other four places to the public, which is better than giving it to those ungrateful wolves.

    Principal Yu chased her out and told her not to be stupid. Zhou Ning looked at everyone in the classroom with burning eyes.

    "Since we all want to go to college, we should study hard for this high school entrance examination and don't lose my people."

    After saying that, she took a bite of the big biscuit and slowly returned to the high school.

    There is still one month left for the college entrance examination.

    She has been studying talismans recently.

    "Classmate, has your grandma's leg pain healed?"

    The male student who was endorsing the book nodded, "Teacher Xiao Zhou's acupuncture is very good. My dad said that if the food comes out this year, he will send fifty kilograms of rice to thank you."

    “It’s a small matter, it’s a little effort!”

    Zhou Ning suddenly realized that her superb medical skills were blocking another way to make a fortune.

    "This is the talisman I drew. Give it to your grandma to wear. It will protect her from longevity!"

    The male student was a little sluggish, and for the first time, Teacher Xiao Zhou smiled sinisterly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 191

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Three days later, the competition team returned to the county, and Principal Yu dragged Zhou Ning to the station to pick them up.

    "what is this?"

    Seeing her take out a piece of red cloth from her bag, Principal Yu asked in surprise.

    "Welcome banner, otherwise how could it become an instant hit?"

    There is a two-meter-long piece of red cloth with a line of large characters written in ink on it: Congratulations to our county for achieving excellent results in the Chinese Luogeng competition.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Each stroke is written with great vigor and force, I am afraid that without ten or twenty years of calligraphy skills, I would not be able to write such excellent calligraphy.

    Principal Yu is a calligraphy enthusiast, and he is also a member of the county calligraphy association. It can be seen at a glance that the words on the banner Zhou Ning is holding are already at the master level.

    "Who wrote this for you?" Principal Yu asked excitedly, his fingers trembling with excitement.

    "Is this it?" Zhou Ning tilted her head and checked it again.

    "Is there anything wrong?"

    "That's not what I'm asking. Tell me where the person who wrote this is? I'm going to visit him later."

    "Visit?"

    Zhou Ning whistled carelessly, "No need to visit. If you have something to write Spring Festival couplets at home, I can do it for you."

    "The master's handwriting is priceless, so when did you end up writing Spring Festival couplets?"

    "Did someone in your family write it?"

    "No, I wrote it."

    Zhou Ning stared at the exit of the station and noticed that the crowd suddenly increased. Knowing that the city bus had arrived, she hurriedly asked Zhang Kun to help her pull the other end of the banner.

    Principal Yu was petrified on the spot.

    This calligraphy was written by Zhou Ning. How old is she?  At the age of sixteen, his handwriting is even better than what he has carefully meditated on for sixteen years.

    Zhang Kun didn’t know why and asked Principal Yu to come over quickly, “Director Zhang is holding the trophy in his arms!”

    Principal Yu quickly walked to Zhou Ning and whispered, "Can you give it to me after you use up the banners?"

    Zhou Ning looked at him strangely, "Okay, you can do whatever you want."

    The competition group has indeed achieved brilliant results. Six people took the top ten places in the city, and Li Na ranked 16th. Their results all met the qualifications to participate in the national competition.

    Seeing the scarlet banner, Director Zhang came out with the same hand and feet. If Qin Shao hadn't helped him in time, he might have fallen into the trash can next to him.

    "Zhou Ning, you gave me a huge surprise. Do you know, they caused a sensation in the city. You are a hero, and I want to give you all the honors."

    Zhou Ning waved her hand. She didn't like these false names. It was expected that the competition group would qualify. In order to take revenge, she had to think about the quality of teaching in the 1980s. She knew the competition well. How could she lose to Sun Shaoan?

    "Who is the first place?"

    She looked at the young men who came out with a smile.

    "It's Qin Shao, 0.5 points ahead of Gu Ning, three points ahead of third place, Li Xiang is fourth, Huang Tao is sixth, Gao Yu is seventh, and Li Na is 16th."

    “That’s right, you didn’t embarrass me!”

    Director Zhang and others were still immersed in joy, while Zhou Ning had already left with her hands behind her back.

    Qin Shao quickly caught up and asked in her ear, "Are you weird?"

    "where?"

    “Aren’t you curious why I want to take first place?”

    Zhou Ning put her hands behind her head and looked up at the sky, with a smile on her face.

    "I'm even more curious about how angry Sun Shaoan looked. It would be nice if there was a camera to capture it."

    Qin Shao remember what she said, camera, you can definitely have it.

    "Qin Shao, eldest brother is back. Find time to talk to him. I don't want you brothers to be separated."

    Qin Chuan's whole person is too gloomy and seems inhumane. He clearly doesn't have this kind of personality in his heart.

    Qin Shao was silent for a while and nodded.

    "Gu An is in the city. The night before the competition, Gu Ning was almost kidnapped."

    Zhou Ning turned around in surprise.

    "It was not Gu An's fault. He was with me at the time and had no time to commit the crime." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 192

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Is there such a thing?

    Zhou Ning waited for Gu Ning to come over and poked him on the forehead.

    "What's going on? Tell me and listen."

    Gu Ning looked at her awkwardly and finally said, "Maybe I got the wrong person."

    "Reciting it like this? Do you know how many kidnapping cases can happen in a year? This was when you were participating in the competition."

    "Sister, I managed to get away in the end, didn't I?"

    "Heh, you think I'm talking too much, right? Gu Ning, I'm warning you, this matter will never end like this. If I'm not wrong, they won't let you participate in the finals."

    The city is Sun Shaoan's territory, and you can guess with your feet that it has something to do with him.

    Gu An's behavior was purely "there is no three hundred taels of silver here". He deliberately stayed with Qin Shao. When he was not committing crimes, who did he think was a fool?

    “Be careful yourself and don’t fall into this trap again.”

    Everyone left, Zhang Kun looked back for Principal Yu, and saw him carefully folding the banner made by Zhou Ning and putting it into his bag.

    He looked suspicious.

    "Principal Yu, what are you doing with it? It's a pity that such a good red cloth is such a waste. Zhou Ning is really a loser."

    "You can't say that, she has capital."

    Too!  Zhang Kun tilted his head and thought about it, and agreed with Principal Yu's words.

    Students get good grades, and parents are also happy.

    That night, Gao Hongtao came to school after get off work and blocked Zhou Ning at the gate.

    "Your aunt is stewing meat today. Come on, uncle will take you back to eat meat."

    Zhou Ning naturally wanted to take Qin Shao with her.

    This was not the first time Gao Hongtao met Qin Shao, and every time he felt emotional, Zhou Ning was interested in his son at first, but at that time, including Gao Mantang, Zhou Ning was not optimistic.

    Who would have thought that Zhou Ning is now a noble person in their family, and the only thing that makes her unhappy is that Gao Yu is tied to Zhou Jinfa's daughter.

    What Yu Shuping said was right. The Gao family couldn't afford to embarrass anyone, so they asked Zhou Jinfa to come out early through connections. He found a job repairing a reservoir in Xishan, and told the public that he would be out there for the next two years, so he could fool everyone.  good reputation.

    Passing by the door of her house, Zhou Ning waved to Wei Hongqi who was feeding chickens in the yard, "Uncle, I will come back to stay at night and ask my mother to burn the kang."

    Wei Hongqi hurriedly agreed and asked Qiu Hongmei to clean up the house.

    The Gao family is enjoying themselves happily. Gao Yu’s certificate of award is posted in the most conspicuous place.

    "A Ning, you chew the ribs, this piece of meat is fragrant."

    Gao Mantang kept picking up meat for her, then turned around and asked his son, "Where is Xiaoyu? Even when my classmates came, they didn't say anything and came to accompany her."

    Xia Guihua smiled sarcastically, "I'll be back in a while. You guys can eat more."

    "Hmph! Did he go to find the eldest girl of the Zhou family again? He still doesn't think it's embarrassing, right?"

    "Dad, don't be angry. Didn't Xiaoyu come back with good grades?"

    "He doesn't even look at who helped him get the ranking. Qin Shao is still number one."

    Qin Shao paused in wiping Zhou Ning's mouth for half a second, then wiped her clean with a handkerchief as if nothing had happened.

    Gao Mantang felt a sigh of relief in his heart.

    There was Gao Xing's voice in the yard. Not long after, Gao Yu came in with Zhou Hui, and saw that the two of them just said hello lightly.

    Zhou Hui stepped forward awkwardly and put the wine bottle in her hand on the table.

    "Grandpa, I went to the old street to make a pot and cook knives for you. I came back late."

    Gao Mantang would not show off in front of juniors, so he nodded, "Sit down!"

    Zhou Hui sits opposite Zhou Ning, with a peach blossom face and eyes like stars. Not to mention, a woman in love is really beautiful.

    "Grandpa, I have something happy to tell you." Zhou Hui poured wine for Gao Mantang and glanced sideways at Zhou Ning.

    "My mother's aunt works as a teacher in a school in the provincial capital. She heard that Xiaoyu has made achievements in mathematics and came here to see him." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 193

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Shuping is an educated youth who went to the mountains and countryside. Her natal family is in the provincial capital, and it is said that she is from a scholarly family.

    A few years ago, Yu Shuping wanted to return to the city, but before she could get the quota, her parents passed away one after another. Her brothers and sisters were living a tight life, so no one cared about her.

    Her aunt is a professor at a university in the provincial capital. She is smart and capable. Yu Shuping has always been in contact with her.

    "Really? Tomorrow is not the weekend. If we want to meet, we have to wait for Xiaoyu to get out of school."

    Gao Mantang rejected everything related to the Zhou family in his heart, so he was very cold on the surface. Zhou Hui shut up angrily.

    After eating and drinking, Zhou Ning stood up, patted her belly and said, "Sir, I'm going back first."

    "Xiaoyu, go see A Ning off."

    Just as Gao Yu was about to take a step, Zhou Hui grabbed his clothes behind him with a fake smile on his face.

    "Qin Shao is here, don't disturb me."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She also glanced at Gao Mantang. The implication is that Zhou Ning has been living with Qin Shao for a long time. In terms of restraint and education, she is no better than him.

    Zhou Ning always ignored her provocations.  After several confrontations, he was already defeated and not worthy of her too much attention.

    She drank a small glass of Shaodaozi, maybe two taels, and when the wind blew, she sobered up a little. She found herself being supported by Qin Shao's arm, and the two of them kept an appropriate distance.

    This guy is a bastard if he doesn’t take advantage of it!

    "Brother, I'm thirsty!"

    She reached out to grab his waist. Qin Shao glanced around, hugged her and held down his dishonest little hand.

    "I don't have water."

    Under the moonlight, Zhou Ning raised her wet, misty eyes and looked at him faintly.

    "I'm thirsty!"

    After a while, Qin Shao sighed softly, took her under the tree, lowered his head and pecked her on the lips, "Are you still thirsty?"

    "Not enough!"

    The moonlight is bright tonight, and through the mottled tree shadows, the beautiful moonlight is broken into several pieces and sprinkled on the two of them.

    There was a night bird chirping across the sky. Qin Shao let her go and lowered his eyes to look at the delicate girl in his arms.

    "Still thirsty?"

    "No."

    "go home!"

    "Um!"

    The moonlight pulled the two figures closer together. Zhou Hui, who stood in the shadow without making a sound for a long time, curled her lips with disdain on her face.

    "I thought she was so dignified."

    Gao Yu glanced at her lightly and said expressionlessly, "It's not the first day you've met her."

    "Brother Yu, are you still speaking for her?"

    Before coming to Gao's house, Yu Xiuping said a few gossips about Zhou Ning, and Gao Yu lost his temper on the spot, making her unable to get off the stage and in a dilemma.

    "You don't want to learn from your mother, we just have to do our own thing."

    "knew."

    Zhou Hui hooked his finger and found that Gao Yu didn't move away, so she whispered shyly, "Brother Yu, we haven't done that for a long time."

    Gao Yu was startled, remembering the teachings of his fathers and not daring to go beyond the thunder pool, so he dragged Zhou Hui towards her home in a hurry.

    "Xiaohui, I still have homework to do, so go back early."

    At Zhou Ning’s house, Qiu Hongmei was carrying a new quilt to Zhou Ning’s hut. When the door opened, Qin Shao came in carrying his sleeping daughter on his back.

    "Aunt!"

    "Oh, why did Ah Ning fall asleep? Did she drink?"

    Qin Shao stood with his hands lowered respectfully, "Yes, Uncle Gao let her drink a little."

    "How can this kid know how to drink?"

    Qiu Hongmei looked at Qin Shao angrily, "Really, are you just watching her drink?"

    Qin Shao lowered his head and said in fear, "It's my fault."

    Qiu Hongmei wanted to complain, but was stopped by Wei Hongqi, "Okay, you don't know how strong our girl's personality is. I think only Xiao Shao can control her, so be satisfied!" (Remember the URL of this site!)  ：www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 194

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The next day when she woke up with a splitting headache, Zhou Ning couldn't afford it, so Qin Shao had to go to school to ask for leave for her.

    “Mom, come here, I’ll take your pulse.”

    Qiu Hongmei had already figured out that this daughter was not her biological daughter. She could see a doctor and study. So she stretched out her wrist without hesitation.

    "Mom, have you been drinking the decoction I prescribed for you?"

    Qiu Hongmei blushed and said coyly, "I'm drinking."

    "Well, drink two more packs and stop. Ask Uncle Wei to work harder. You are an advanced maternal age. It will be good for you to get pregnant as soon as possible."

    Wei Hongqi, who was carrying water in the outhouse, slipped and almost fell.

    After seeing his stepdaughter’s toughness, his heart gradually became stronger.

    "We have gone to work. There is cooked food in the pot. Remember to heat it up before eating."

    "Okay, I can take care of myself, let's go."

    Wei Hongqi silently handed her a handful of bills, "I'm living in another province, and I can buy whatever I want to eat."

    The house was clean, Zhou Ning slept again, and finally woke up from hunger.

    Chuo pulled on his shoes and went to the kitchen to look for something to eat. He saw Mrs. Wang hunched over outside the yard and looking into the house.

    "come in!"

    Zhou Ning put the food on the table and handed her a pair of chopsticks.

    Mrs. Wang could no longer hold her chopsticks steady, her eyesight was dim, she couldn't see the plate in front of her clearly, and she didn't know how she got here.

    "Did Yu Shuping deduct your rations again?"

    When a person is about to die, his words are also good.  Wang probably regretted not being kind to Lao Er's family, and now she is afraid of Zhou Ning.

    "I'm useless, I can't do any work, I can only eat and wait to die."

    Not everyone can face life and death calmly.  Mrs. Wang mumbled and said after a while, "A Ning, I heard you know how to see a doctor"

    "You can't cure your disease. It's too late to use any medicine."

    The old lady's momentum suddenly weakened. She was about to die and couldn't even eat.

    "I've been punished."

    Zhou Ning didn’t sympathize with her at all, so she blamed her for what Yu Shuping did to Qiu Hongmei. It wouldn’t be a pity to die a thousand times.

    After having a full meal, Mrs. Wang lingered and refused to leave.

    "What else do you want?"

    “I heard that A Hui’s great-aunt is coming, why don’t you go and see her?”

    "Don't go!"

    Wang was stunned for a moment by her choking, "Go and see, her great-aunt is capable, and our Zhou family can't reach her."

    After a pause, Wang took a deep breath.

    "You are the most capable person in the old Zhou family. No one in the village lives in a tile-roofed house. You let your mother live in it first. No matter how capable you are, this is the countryside and there is no room for you. If you go out, someone will help you.  Better than nothing.”

    “I never expected that Mrs. Wang would say these words before she died. It’s a pity that Zhou Ning really didn’t rely on anyone.

    She is the light, only others depend on her, there is no reason for her to compromise with others.

    "okay, I get it."

    After Wang left, Zhou Ning began to draw the talisman.

    The ancient book left behind by the Taoist priest is definitely a unique copy and has not been cut down as a poisonous weed.

    She wanted to draw a talisman for Qin Shao. The boy was already hers, so she couldn't let any dead ghost come to cut him off.

    Until the evening, Qiu Hongmei and Wei Hongqi came back from get off work.

    "A Ning, just now at the entrance of the village, your aunt asked us to go to her house for dinner. Do you think we can go?"

    Presumably her great-aunt has arrived. Zhou Ning put down the brush in her hand, stretched and said, "Go, why not? There is a free dinner. If you don't eat, you will get nothing."

    Neither Qiu Hongmei nor her husband wanted to go. Finally, Zhou Ning walked slowly to her uncle's house alone.

    Wang opened the door for her and winked into the room.

    "I'm not hungry, so I won't go over and join in the fun. Don't forget what I said." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 195

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning nodded to her, put her hands in her pockets, and casually entered the upper room.

    There was singing and laughter in the room, and I didn’t know why Zhou Min was laughing so exaggeratedly. It made Zhou Ning’s eardrums hurt.

    There is a 15-degree incandescent lamp above the head. Shuping usually doesn't light it, but today she lit it because she wanted to show off her face in front of her aunt.

    Sitting on a stool in the center of the room was an unsmiling old lady. Her hair was neatly combed back, and she wore a pair of heavy glasses on the bridge of her nose. When she looked at people, her eyes shot out from the top of the frame, looking cold and arrogant.  unreasonable.

    “Obviously Zhou Min’s joke did not arouse my aunt’s interest.

    She put down the tea cup with a straight face, not looking at who came in.

    "Shuping, it's getting late. I should go back after meeting people."

    Yu Shuping didn't have time to show her face to Zhou Ning, so she hurriedly begged in a low voice, "Aunt, please stay here tonight. My niece cleaned the house from inside to out and specially cooked for aunt. You can't leave after you finish."  Late."

    Grandma opened her eyelids and looked at her. After a while, she said, "Okay, let's stay here tonight and let me experience your life and see how it is."

    "Mom, Brother Yu is here."

    Zhou Hui and Gao Yu came back from outside happily. When they saw Zhou Ning leaning on the door frame, they were both stunned.

    "Auntie, this is Gao Yu, Xiaohui's classmate."

    Yu Shuping didn't want to pay attention to Zhou Ning, pulled Gao Yu to her aunt, and said proudly, "He just got good results from the city's competition, and in two days he will represent the city in the national competition. He is one of the best in our county."  A top student."

    Grandma raised her glasses and looked at Gao Yu seriously.

    "You have a good appearance and a talented person. I heard that you are the child of the village chief?"

    Gao Yu pulled out his hand very uncomfortably and muttered "hmm".

    "My surname is Yu. Just like Xiaohui, just call me grandma."

    Gao Yu opened his mouth but didn't scream, and his aunt wasn't angry either.

    "I have time to meet your family tomorrow. I have no other intention. I just cherish my talent. You are good. The education level in the countryside is low, and it is indeed not easy to be a competitive talent."

    Now Gao Yu was even more embarrassed. In front of Zhou Ning, his grandma's words of praise for him were like whips, lashing his face, making him feel ashamed.

    "Actually, these are all Zhou Ning's contributions."

    Finally saying what he wanted to say, Gao Yu took a long breath and felt much lighter.

    "Zhou Ning?"

    At this time, the people who were leaning against the door frame to watch the show finally clapped their hands and walked into the light.

    "I am Zhou Ning, Zhou Hui's cousin."

    Grandma rolled her eyes and asked Yu Shuping on the side, "Is this the girl who sent her uncle to prison?"

    "That's right." Zhou Ning answered first.

    There is a kind of person you must not mess with. The more angry she is in her heart, the calmer she appears on the outside. When she is really angry, she smiles brightly.

    “Auntie, you asked me to come, just wait for this sentence, right?”

    Yu Shuping gritted her back molars angrily. This was her home. She had no reason to be afraid of Zhou Ning, but this girl looked at her and smiled sinisterly, and her courage suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    Grandma didn’t know all this. She took a look at Zhou Ning. She looked no less good than Zhou Hui, but she was disgusted by his aggressive, rude and untutored appearance.

    "You can send your own uncle to prison. The Zhou family's family tradition is really good. It's eye-opening!"

    She stood up and dusted off the non-existent dust on her body, and gave orders to Shuping, "I am in love with Xiaoyu, and if I have something to say to him, don't stay here while others wait."

    "Grandma, I have also seen the Yu family's family tradition. It is indeed passed down from the same blood. Well, now that we know each other, it is best not to see each other again in the future. Goodbye!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 196

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning has always been able to choke people to death when she talks. She came to Shuping's house just to see who her great-aunt was. I heard that a poor Gao Yu from the countryside was good at studying. How could he come all the way from the provincial capital to appreciate his talents?

    When something goes wrong, there must be something wrong with it.

    The next day, Zhou Ning was reluctant to go to school, so Qin Shao came looking for her on a bicycle.

    "Well, I wanted to rest until the day of the college entrance examination, but Principal Yu would definitely not agree."

    "He asked me to take you somewhere. If you really want to rest at home, you might as well ask him for leave in person."

    "Where are you going? Isn't Principal Yu going to work today?"

    Qin Shao shook his head. Principal Yu blocked him at the school gate early in the morning and ordered him to take Zhou Ning to the county to meet an important guest.

    "Is Brother Qin Chuan at home? I miss him so much."

    Qin Shao rubbed her furry head and said, "Stop your lust, I'm afraid to go home because I'm scared by you."

    Zhou Ning remembered that she reached out and hugged Qin Shao's waist naturally.

    "Nothing happened at home?"

    "Huh? What rumors did you hear at school?"

    Zhou Ning stared at the back of his head. The beauty was in the bones but not in the skin. She admired Qin Shao's temperament and appearance. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him.

    "What can I hide from Zhou Min's big mouth?" Qin Shao smiled sarcastically.

    "How are you, grandma? Are you angry?"

    "If I can be angered by someone, I guess that person is still in her mother's womb."

    Zhou Ning frowned and thought, "This grandma is very strange. Her excessive enthusiasm for Gao Yu makes people have to doubt her motives."

    A vague face appeared in Qin Shao's mind. A few years ago, when he stayed with his parents for more than a month, there was an old woman in the courtyard who put on airs all day long. Her nostrils were turned upward, and she always looked at people with a condescending look.  .

    Is this the last name?  It's probably her.

    "I probably know him."

    "What?" Zhou Ning didn't understand for a moment.

    "I mean, I know Yu Shuping's aunt. She is a professor at a university in the provincial capital. She is old-fashioned and mean."

    Qin Shao didn’t say the next sentence. The old lady’s husband had certain power in the provincial capital.

    "Forget it, what kind of leisure do I have to do?"

    When I arrived at the place where Principal Yu was talking about, I saw a two-story building in front of me. The staircase was very narrow, and a wooden sign hung above the lintel: Calligraphy Association.

    Zhou Ning probably guessed Principal Yu’s purpose.

    "I have something else to do, so I won't go up with you." After Qin Shao finished speaking, he rode away. Zhou Ning scratched her chin, wondering whether she should go up.

    Principal Yu couldn't wait any longer. He had already come down and found Zhou Ning leaning against the door panel in a daze, so he dragged her up the stairs.

    "Why don't you go in when you're here? President Zhang has been waiting for a long time."

    "Principal Yu, tell me first, why did you ask me to come here?"

    In her last life, her parents enrolled her in various interest classes when she was very young.  She has a smart mind and can learn anything quickly, but she has been learning calligraphy for several months. All the words she writes lie on the paper, and no one stands up.

    When her parents asked her why she didn’t learn, she said the calligraphy teacher was too ugly and had bad breath, so she didn’t want to learn.

    “In fact, the stinky thing is the ink. She deliberately said that it was the teacher’s shortcoming, which was to avoid heavy studies.

    “There is no better daughter than a mother. Her mother quickly found a young and handsome teacher for her, which immediately aroused Zhou Ning’s interest in learning.  In order to make the handsome teacher only pay attention to her, she practiced day and night for two years. The last news she heard was that the teacher traveled across the ocean and married Bai Fumei from a foreign country.

    This is how her calligraphy was practiced.

    But how to explain to the old monsters?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 197

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    President Zhang of the Calligraphy Association, whose full name is Zhang Puwang, is from Beijing. He went to the countryside in the county in his early years. After returning to the city, he remembered the place where he had fought, so he served as the honorary president of the association.

    As he happened to be in the county town these days, Principal Yu couldn't wait to show him the banner written by Zhou Ning, hoping that President Zhang would be discerning and accept Zhou Ning as his disciple.

    Zhang Puwang is a famous calligrapher in China. His calligraphy is worth a fortune. He has three apprentices, all of whom are leaders in the industry. He is not someone who accepts apprentices casually.

    Principal Yu downstairs persuaded Zhou Ning earnestly, "I know you have lofty ambitions. Our county temple is small and cannot accommodate a giant Buddha like yours. The capital is the best destination. President Zhang has many connections. If he accepts you as his disciple,  You will have better development in the future, right?"

    Great ambitions?  In fact, Principal Yu doesn't know her at all. Her "lofty ambition" is to look at and tease handsome guys.

    "Well, people may not like me. How can my poor handwriting catch their eyes?"

    "Don't belittle yourself, it's not like I haven't seen your writing before."

    Principal Yu looked upstairs. Several prominent leaders from the county were here. They all worked in the same place as President Zhang. He didn't have much time to buy.

    "Let's go up quickly. I don't need to teach you what to say when we meet. You must let President Zhang accept you as his disciple today."

    Zhou Ning feels that Principal Yu has a masochistic tendency, but he does care about her, and she can't hold him back.

    Several leaders upstairs walked out one after another. President Zhang’s secretary escorted them downstairs. Principal Yu and Zhou Ning stood in the corner. Waiting for everyone to leave, he stopped the secretary and said, "President Zhang, are you free now?"

    The secretary glanced at the inconspicuous Zhou Ning, probably thinking that she was like the others who had just left, finding various ways to get into President Zhang's eyes.

    "Principal Yu, President Zhang is very tired now and needs to rest. If you have anything to do, just tell me."

    How can you tell him?  Principal Yu wanted to personally hand over Zhou Ning's handwriting to President Zhang for review.

    "We'll wait at the door. If it's convenient for President Zhang, we can go in." Principal Yu lowered his posture, and Zhou Ning's heart ached inexplicably.

    The secretary turned and left with a very disdainful expression.

    Zhou Ning lowered her voice and said, "Principal Yu, you don't have to be like this."

    “Silly girl, I am your teacher, and that’s all I can do for you.”

    Tears almost burst out of her eyes. Although Zhou Ning usually has a venomous mouth, she actually can't stand other people's kindness to her.

    It was said that Qiu Hongmei was afraid that she would not dare to face it, and still brought the best things in front of her. How could she ignore this?

    "I understand, let's let's go back first."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the office door not far away opened and an energetic old man walked out. The secretary behind him gave the two of them a warning look.

    Principal Yu pretended not to see it and stopped Zhang Puwang who was about to leave.

    "President Zhang, I am a member of the Calligraphy Association. My name is Yu Raoliang."

    Zhou Ning stood behind Principal Yu with a pale face. She didn't like the humble Principal Yu, and she didn't like the arrogant and unswerving Zhang Puwang in front of her.

    "I'm sorry, I have other things to do, let's talk about it next time!"

    Zhou Ning frowned, the footsteps had disappeared at the door, and Principal Yu straightened up with difficulty.

    "Zhou Ning"

    "What are you doing?" For the first time after the soul piercing, even if Qin Shao was taken away from his body, she did not shed a single tear.

    "Principal Yu, do you have so little confidence in me? Whatever I, Zhou Ning, want to accomplish, I don't need to rely on any strength. Isn't it the capital? Just go for it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 198

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The two returned to school, and Principal Yu still felt sorry for her.

    "I shouldn't pull you over rashly, you are still young"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A place like the capital that eats people without spitting out their bones, would probably be difficult to move forward without a backstage.

    "Principal Yu, I will definitely do what I said. There are still twenty-six days for the college entrance examination. I promise you that you will definitely get into the best university in Beijing."

    Principal Yu knew that she would do this. It was because of this that he wanted to pave the way for Zhou Ning. The only person he could find was Zhang Puwang.

    What Zhou Ning was worried about happened.

    Gao Yu and Zhou Hui want to transfer schools and go directly to the province to study. Their aunt will give them certificates to go to school.

    "Gao Yu, have you thought about it? Do you really want to go to the provincial capital to study?"

    Principal Yu called him to the office and asked him seriously.

    Gao Yu hesitated for a moment and nodded.

    "People go to higher places, and water flows to lower places. It stands to reason that you have a better future, so I should give you my blessing. However, as the principal, I have a few words to give you. The provincial capital is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.  In this place, the achievements you have achieved now will not be very conspicuous when you get there, and may even be lost to everyone"

    Zhou Hui on the side was unhappy. She interrupted Principal Yu and said in a bad tone, "Principal, Gao Yu's learning ability is obvious to all. My great-aunt is a university professor. Naturally, there are systematic teaching methods to improve his learning ability. You  How can you dampen his enthusiasm? Do you only have Zhou Ning in your eyes? Doesn’t Gao Yu deserve better learning resources?"

    Principal Yu was choked and stared at him, where did he mean this?  I just felt that it might not be a good thing for Gao Yu to go to the provincial capital, so I asked Zhou Huiyi to interpret it, and his good intentions turned into a bad thing.

    "Youjust do it well!"

    On the other side, in the third-grade classroom, Gao Xing was lying on the table and sulking.

    "You are really confident that you can call Gao Yu into the hands of Mrs. Yu?" Zhou Ning asked curiously.

    Gao Xing sat up suddenly, slapped the table and said, "Isn't it Zhou Hui who is fanning the wind? My grandfather and father did not agree with him going, so Zhou Hui said hypocritically from the side, the quota that her aunt finally got is related to  Xiaoyu's life-long event cannot be delayed by our family's short-sightedness, bah!"

    "Sister Xingxing, if Gao Yu is not moved, can Zhou Hui still force him to go?"

    "This kid is just soft-hearted. If he falls into Zhou Hui's hands, he is considered useless." Gao Xing said sadly.

    Zhou Ning was noncommittal, just frowning and thinking, what did the old lady intend to do with this operation.

    She is Yu Shuping’s relative, and it stands to reason that it is not Gao Yu’s turn to take care of her.

    Is Gao Yu going to be lucky?

    "Sister Xing, it's a good thing for Gao Yu to go to the provincial capital to study. Be happy and think of the good."

    She paused and patted Gao Xing on the shoulder, "You can go to a university in the provincial capital, so you can be close to him and take care of him."

    "yes!"

    Gao Xing was excited, "Why didn't I think of that?"

    Zhou Ning shook her head helplessly. Everyone has their own ambitions. She can't control others, but she can participate in Gao Xing's future to some extent.

    Qin Chuan has been taking care of Zhang Liming’s father in the county hospital these days.

    While the patient was asleep, he came out with a cigarette in his mouth and found a shady place to sit in the garden.

    Not far away, Gu An was holding his mother's arm. He accidentally tripped when he went out in the morning. His mother broke her arm. The hospital put a plaster on her and asked her to go home to rest.

    The two met without any warning.

    Qin Chuan glanced lightly, turned his head and looked away, and took a long drag on his cigarette.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 199

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu An said something to his mother. Gu's mother seemed to be very afraid of Qin Chuan and held Gu An's hand to prevent him from coming over.

    Gu An comforted him with a few words and walked towards Qin Chuan.

    "When did you come back?"

    He was standing next to Qin Chuan. The two of them were almost the same height. They both wore clothes and looked good. If Zhou Ning was here, he would definitely find it pleasing to the eye.

    Qin Chuan blew out a smoke ring and chuckled, "It's been a few days."

    "Do you have any more cigarettes? Give me one."

    Qin Chuan glanced at him lightly and popped a cigarette out of the box, "I'm afraid Minister Gu is not used to it."

    Gu An was stunned for a moment, then calmly took out the cigarette, pulled it out of Qin Chuan's mouth, and smoked it head to head.

    "You pay a lot of attention to me."

    He was promoted to minister just a few days ago, and even his parents didn’t know.

    “Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle.”

    "Because I came back?"

    Gu An smiled mockingly, "Do you think I will touch your brother?"

    "Don't be so sentimental, my brother is not something you can move if you want."

    The smile on Gu An's face deepened, whether he was laughing at Qin Chuan's big words or something else.

    “That’s right, a bastard who learned to count backwards actually won the first place in the mathematics competition.”

    "Are you surprised?"

    Gu An took a long drag on his cigarette and his eyes became gloomy.

    "I'm more curious about the girl next to him."

    Qin Chuan turned sideways, put out his cigarette butt on the railing, and said coldly, "Don't play tricks on Zhou Ning, you can't afford to offend her."

    "Threat or warning?"

    Gu An put out his cigarette, his dark eyes also tempered with ice.

    "Qin Chuan, there is nothing that I, Gu An, can't do."

    He patted Qin Chuan's shoulder heavily, raised the corners of his lips slightly, and said with frivolous eyebrows, "Let's live a good life with Zhang Liming. If you worry less, you will live more comfortably."

    A trace of anger flashed across Qin Chuan's handsome face. He squeezed the cigarette case in his hand so it was deformed and threw it into the flowers.

    As soon as he turned around, he saw Zhou Ning looking at him with a smile.

    Qin Chuan looked at her in astonishment.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Come and see big brother."

    Qin Chuan suddenly felt embarrassed.

    "Just nowyou saw everything?"

    Zhou Ning took a step forward, always nonchalant and smiling calmly.

    "Yes, brother, not only did I see it, but I also heard Gu An's threats clearly."

    She squinted her eyes, and her delicate eyebrows shone cunningly in the sunlight, making people unable to take their eyes away from her strange spirit.

    "Brother, Gu An won't do anything to me, because I'm much smarter than him."

    As she spoke, she winked mischievously. Her confidence infected Qin Chuan, and he couldn't help but brush her furry hair.

    "Okay, I believe Ah Ning can escape with all his strength."

    Zhou Ning shook her head in disapproval, "Brother, I have already participated and will not leave you alone."

    She grabbed Qin Chuan's hand tightly and said angrily, "Brother, happiness is in your own hands. If you don't grab it, it will be like a frog in the river. It will disappear if you don't!"

    "You" Qin Chuan didn't know whether to laugh or cry. His gloomy mood was disturbed by her gag, but he felt much relieved.

    "Okay, you've seen me. Go back to school quickly. I heard that the college entrance examination is about to take place. Don't take it lightly."

    Zhou Ning smiled and said, "Brother, if I get first place in the country, do you want to give me a reward?"

    Number one in the country?

    Qin Chuan smiled helplessly. He only regarded Zhou Ning as a kid who occasionally talked big and boasted, but didn't take it to heart.

    "You can say whatever you want, as long as it's not the sun or the moon in the sky, the other big brothers will definitely satisfy you."

    "Your words are enough." She was so lustful that she deliberately patted Qin Chuan's chest. While she was enjoying the powerful response of her pectoralis major muscles, she heard a dissatisfied cough from behind her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 200

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Sister Liming, if your throat is not good, drink more water." Zhou Ning turned around with a playful smile, and Zhang Liming's face was almost crooked with anger.

    "Zhou Ning, why are you everywhere? What are you doing in the hospital?"

    "I miss Brother Qin Chuan, so I came to see him."

    Zhou Ning spoke frankly, observing Zhang Liming's complexion, and sighed in her heart, this girl is really lucky to find Qin Chuan as her boyfriend.

    Isn’t the sick person her father?  As a daughter, if she doesn't fulfill her filial duty by the bedside, Qin Chuan must be keeping vigil at night!

    Thinking about it, she couldn't help but reach out and feel Qin Chuan's pulse, frowning and said, "Sister Liming, no matter how strong my eldest brother is, he can't bear it without rest for twenty-four hours. If you feel sorry for him, give him some pigs."  Hoof soup, chicken soup, turtle soup to replenish his body, look at how bad his face is!"

    "Okay, okay, you go quickly, it's okay."

    Zhang Liming drove her away impatiently. Zhou Ning frowned and looked at Qin Chuan, "Brother, get more rest. Your body is the capital of revolution. If you don't cherish yourself, no one will take you seriously."

    Zhou Ning has always suspected that Qin Chuan had something that fell into Zhang Liming's hands. When the college entrance examination is over, she will find out the reason and cannot let their family delay Qin Chuan's future and happiness.

    July 15, 16, and 17, college entrance examination.

    The first night, Zhou Ning returned to the East Village, and she was accompanied by Qin Shao. The two were almost inseparable. The people in the village were already used to it. After seeing her, they all said hello meaningfully and asked her with a smile when.  Have a happy event.

    "It's coming soon. When the time comes, you have to come over and join me, so hurry up and save money."

    The villager who teased her was so frightened that he swallowed the last part of his sentence. This girl from the old Zhou family has no taboos. Talking to her is simply asking for abuse.

    In the evening, Qiu Hongmei cooked a table of delicious food, and Gao Xing was also there. She smelled the fragrant and attractive color of the food, and her mouth watered.

    "A Xing has lost a lot of weight recently!" Qiu Hongmei gave her a big chicken drumstick, and then looked at her daughter, her face was rosy, and she had gained weight.

    "Well, Aunt Hongmei, I want to be admitted to a university in the provincial capital. How can I do it if I don't work hard?"

    Qiu Hongmei looked at her distressedly, "Xiaoyu has been gone for many days, has he received any letters? I saw your mother yesterday, and her eyes were swollen from crying."

    Gao Xing put down his chopsticks, sighed and said, "I haven't received the letter yet, I guess it will be soon."

    Zhou Ning winked at Qiu Hongmei. When eating, don't open any other pot, which will affect everyone's appetite.

    In order to find a place for his wife to step down, Wei Hongqi put the braised pork he had made into the bowls of Zhou Ning and Qin Shao.

    "Is Xiao Shao going to take the high school entrance examination this year?"

    Qin Shao looked up at him and said lightly, "I won't take the exam."

    "What's the meaning?

    Zhou Ning spat out the bones in her mouth, picked up the braised pork and stuffed it in, saying, "It means that Qin Shao will not take the high school entrance examination, nor will he take the college entrance examination."

    "No more school?" Wei Hongqi and his wife asked in unison.

    Gao Xing heard the news for the first time and looked at them in surprise.

    "It's not that he doesn't study, it's that he has met the admission standards for colleges and universities, and he has been admitted to Beijing University."

    "What?"

    "When did it happen? Why didn't I know?" Gao Xing felt that he had missed something. He was with them every day, so why didn't he hear about Qin Shao being admitted to Beijing University?

    "Uh, a kid doesn't have as long a story as a mother." Zhou Ning deliberately played it off and looked at the three people who were about to die of anxiety with a smile.

    "Eat after you finish talking!" Gao Xing simply snatched away her chopsticks, with a posture of "If you don't say anything, I will fall out with you."

    Zhou Ning clapped her hands, leaned against Qin Shao's shoulder, and said proudly, "The letter I got just the day before yesterday was specially approved by Professor Li. He is Professor Li's only closed disciple." (Remember the website address: www.  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 201

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Guoliang is a professor at Beijing University. When the competition team achieved good results in May, he contacted Director Zhang and later wrote a letter to Zhou Ning.

    Considering that she was about to go to Beijing, Zhou Ning didn’t want to leave Qin Shao alone in the county, so she told Li Guoliang her thoughts.

    He was somewhat surprised that Qin Shao could win the first place in the competition.

    During the time he lived at Qin Shao’s house, he gave Qin Shao tutoring lessons every night. Li Guoliang could see that he was not stupid at all, and was even very smart. It was obvious that he just didn’t focus on studying, loved to be lazy, and lived his life in a leisurely manner.

    Peking University attracts eclectic talents and can recruit students independently, so Li Guoliang mailed a set of test papers for Qin Shao to answer under the supervision of Director Zhang, and then mailed them to Peking University.

    Professor Li sent a telegram a few days ago, saying that Qin Shao became a member of Peking University through independent enrollment.

    After listening, the three of them were surprised that they could stuff a big egg into their mouths.

    "Is there still such an operation?"

    Gao Xing felt that she was just a country bumpkin. Without Zhou Ning to plan her life, she thought about graduating from high school and working in a factory as a female worker, marrying her blind date in a few years, having a child, and living a chaotic life.

    Qiu Hongmei cried with joy. She didn’t have much education. She only knew that rural children must study if they want to be successful.

    This daughter is not her biological daughter, but she has always been very good to her. Without her, I would probably have grass growing taller on her grave.

    "Study hard, Xiao Shao. You will be with A Ning when you go to the capital. Auntie has no other requirements. As long as you take good care of A Ning, you are a man, so you should take care of her."

    Qin Shao stood up and bowed respectfully, and said solemnly to Qiu Hongmei and his wife, "Uncle and aunt, I will treat Ning sincerely, please don't worry."

    It was a thrilling meal that Qiu Hongmei had not yet fully digested before going to bed.

    She sat under the lamp and shed tears silently. Wei Hongqi, who had locked the door and came back, saw this and wiped her tears in panic.

    "What's wrong? The child is next door. If she hears it, she will be worried."

    Qiu Hongmei choked up and said, "I am very happy. After the exam is over, my daughter will go to college. I can't let her go. She has never left me since she was a child."

    "I know, I know that your mother and daughter have a deep relationship. Don't worry, A-Ning, she is smart and thoughtful. Do you think she needs us to worry about her when? On the contrary, we always let the child worry about her."

    "Tomorrow you go to the market to pull some floral cloth and make new clothes for the child. Our daughter is so beautiful, so of course she must dress up beautifully."

    Early the next morning, the couple got up early to cook. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ning and Qin Shao came back from outside covered in dew.

    Qiu Hongmei stared at the two people in shock.

    "Mom, nothing happened as you imagined. Qin Shao and I went out for a run at five o'clock and took a look at our land."

    Wei Hongqi came back from carrying water and nodded to Qiu Hongmei, "The two children went out early in the morning. I heard the door open."

    Qiu Hongmei felt relieved and asked her, "What are you doing in the fields? There is heavy dew in the morning. Your pants are all wet."

    Qiu Hongmei asked the two of them to change their pants and roast them on the fire.

    "Mom, I want to discuss something with you."

    "What's up?"

    "I want to grow some herbs, but not corn on the land at home."

    "Is it too late to plant herbs at this time?"

    "It's too late and there's nothing I can do about it. I want to plant some first. When spring comes next year, I can use all that land. It doesn't take much effort to cultivate the herbs. I just need to keep up with water and fertilizer." (Remember this site's website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 202

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qiu Hongmei was dominated by Zhou Ning. She said whatever she said and agreed directly without refuting.

    Wei Hongqi opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Then she thought about it. They both had jobs and didn't need to rely on selling the crops in the fields, so they acquiesced to Zhou Ning's suggestion.

    "Mom, I guess I will have a younger brother next year. Then you can quit your job and take care of the children at home. You can also help me look after the medicine garden. Don't you like flowers? I'll get some seeds and you can plant them to make money.  , just leave it to Uncle Wei."

    Wei Hongqi was immediately elated. He had long advised Qiu Hongmei to stay home and be a housewife with peace of mind. He was responsible for supporting the family.

    "We'll talk about it then. You two go and wash up quickly. Breakfast will be ready soon."

    After dinner, Qin Shao rode Zhou Ning to the examination room.

    The examination room is in No. 1 Middle School. Director Zhang, Principal Yu, Zhang Kun, Wang Peng, and everyone who cares about Zhou Ning are here.

    "You just brought a pen? Don't you even need an eraser?" Zhang Kun rummaged through the bag in his hand anxiously and took out a rubber stopper for Zhou Ning.

    Zhou Ning raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "When did you see me using an eraser?"

    Zhang Kun blushed, rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment and said with a smile, "Yeah, you don't need an eraser, I'm superfluous."

    "Let's go, don't wait here, see you on the day when the results are released!"

    The first subject of examination is Chinese.

    The Chinese college entrance examination in the 1980s was completely different from the obscure reading questions and classical Chinese essays later.

    In short, Zhou Ning only took half an hour to answer the simple question and raised his hand to hand in the paper.

    The invigilator was from another school and was used to handing in papers early. He signaled Zhou Ning to put the paper on the desk, and the two stood by the window and whispered.

    An hour later, the exam ended.

    In the afternoon it’s math.

    This time Zhou Ning took fifteen minutes.  The two teachers who invigilated the exam were still the same two in the morning. When they noticed that Zhou Ning raised her hand again, one of the older female teachers frowned in displeasure.

    She told another teacher, "There is really no need for this kind of student to take the exam. He probably won't be able to solve a single question. He can't even stand pretending."

    Zhou Ning calmly put the paper on the desk, put her hands in her pockets, and walked out of the examination room as if taking a leisurely stroll.

    Wang Peng saw her coming out and hurriedly ran over and asked, "How's it going? Do you think the senior high school students can do it?"

    "Teacher Wang, do you doubt your teaching level?"

    Wang Peng stared at her blankly, not knowing whether to answer the call or not. After all, in the last two months, like the students, he sat down and listened to Zhou Ning's lectures.

    “Actually, he was really unsure. Since the college entrance examination was resumed, the admission rate of No. 1 Middle School was actually quite pitiful.

    "Hey, young man, believe in yourself, you are the best."

    Wang Peng was so "praised" that he almost cried. After watching Zhou Ning's arrogant back disappear, he rubbed his stiff cheeks.

    In the next two days of the exam, Zhou Ning still handed in the papers at a strange speed. The invigilator never changed. The two of them paid special attention to Zhou Ning in the afternoon of the next day.

    With people staring at the answer sheet from left to right, Zhou Ning didn't care. Her movements were done in one go, without too much thought, as if she had already memorized the answer.

    The test was physics, which happened to be the subject taught by the old teacher.

    She was shocked when she saw Zhou Ning writing the answer without thinking, and couldn't help but look at her carefully.

    After the exam, the teacher stopped Director Zhang directly.

    "Teacher Su, what can I do for you?"

    Director Zhang has been inspecting No. 1 Middle School. Seeing that everything was safe and sound for two days, he felt happy in his heart.

    "Director Zhang, I suspect that I missed some questions in this exam." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 203

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Since ancient times, examination cheating has been strictly prohibited.

    Director Zhang looked at Teacher Su in astonishment.

    "There was a female student in the examination room where Yu Xiao and I were invigilating the exam. She definitely knew the answer in advance."

    "Teacher Su, do you have any evidence? This is a major event that affects a student's life."

    "Besides, the college entrance examination is a unified national examination. The test papers are sealed in a safe and opened under the witness of several comrades from the bureau's leadership team. How can we have people here who steal the questions in advance?"

    "Director Zhang, I don't understand what you are saying. Does the cheater have to be someone from a big place?"

    "I don't want to smear the reputation of the county. The facts exist. If cheaters are not severely punished, it will be unfair to other candidates and an insult to my work."

    Director Zhang looked at her with a headache. Teacher Su was stubborn and liked to get into trouble.  We have experienced a cultural catastrophe in the past few years, and we have deep intolerance and misunderstanding about young people.

    "What's the name of the student who cheated? I will go to the examination room tomorrow to invigilate the exam. If she dares to cheat in front of me, I will never tolerate it."

    "Zhou Ning, you take a very short time to answer each exam." Teacher Su became more and more angry as she spoke, and her voice became sharp and mean.

    "Let's just talk about the physics exam that just ended. The test paper was very difficult. Even if the students from the Physics Department of Peking University may not be able to answer all the questions correctly, this girl only took ten minutes to hand in the paper. Ten minutes. What is the concept? Most people can't even answer it correctly.  She hasn't even finished reading the multiple-choice questions. If she didn't know the answers in advance, how could she write so fast?" Teacher Su was filled with indignation, her chest heaving with anger and her whole body shaking.

    Hearing Zhou Ning’s name, Director Zhang instantly relaxed his nerves.

    "Haha, Mr. Su, please calm down, Zhou Ning will never cheat, you have misunderstood her"

    "Director Zhang!" Teacher Su was heartbroken. She never expected that Director Zhang would not believe her words.

    "I saw it with my own eyes, but Director Zhang thinks I made a mistake without doing any investigation?"

    Director Zhang was startled and quickly comforted Teacher Su.

    "Be calm and don't be impatient. Come on, Teacher Su, please drink some water first."

    Outside the office, there was a teacher who didn’t know the truth and was probing around. Director Zhang held his forehead, feeling dumbfounded.

    “Zhou Ning, this girl, will feel uncomfortable if she doesn’t find something for him to do for a day.  How did she meet the old-fashioned Mr. Su who only accepts death as the invigilator?

    "Zhou Ning is really not the kind of child you said. Well, it's too late today. When the college entrance examination ends tomorrow, Teacher Su will give her a set of physics questions to test her to see if she is really cheating. What do you think?"

    Teacher Su pushed up the heavy glasses on the bridge of her nose and said with a serious face, "Director Zhang, this is what you said. If she cheats, her college entrance examination results must be cancelled, and the entire county will be notified of criticism."

    "Okay, okay, do as you say."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Director Zhang rubbed his forehead with a headache. As soon as Principal Yu came after hearing the letter, he entered the room and saw the director squatting on the ground smoking.

    "Director, is there really someone cheating?"

    Director Zhang smiled bitterly. He squinted and looked outside. His entire face was bronzed under the setting sun.

    "Teacher Su said that Zhou Ning cheated and knew the answers to the college entrance examination in advance. Do you believe it?"

    Principal Yu let out a long sigh and chuckled, "This kid doesn't know how to restrain himself. I'm afraid he might scare the invigilator."

    "Some people have problems with their thinking. They always look at people through colored glasses. They blame Zhou Ning for being too low-key. Why should he restrain himself?"

    Principal Yu choked and stared blankly at the critical Director Zhang.

    "You don't know, the little girl's physics exam only took ten minutes, hahaha, it almost made Teacher Su's nose so angry." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 204

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    What Principal Yu doesn’t know is that there are irreconcilable conflicts between Teacher Su, Li Guoliang and Sun Shaoan.

    Because of Teacher Su’s words, Li Guoliang left for a foreign country and is now alone.

    To take revenge on someone is to hit her on the head when she is proud, and he is waiting to see her joke.

    Principal Yu opened his mouth and swallowed to calm himself down.

    At the beginning of the last day, Principal Yu deliberately blocked Zhou Ning before entering the examination room.

    "Please wait until the bell rings before handing in the paper. Can you sleep? Do you know how stressed the other candidates are? Yesterday, several of them came out crying."

    "Really? Is there such a thing?"

    "Believe it or not, the first bird will be shot, so please be alert."

    Walking into the examination room with advice, Zhou Ning soon understood the meaning of Principal Yu’s words.

    Teacher Su simply moved a stool and sat next to Zhou Ning.

    In the morning political test, in addition to the optional fill-in-the-blank questions, the subjective questions took up half a page. Each question had a central idea, but it did not limit students' performance. In short, the number of words should be more, and at least it would look good.

    Zhou Ning glanced at the old lady who was staring at her eagerly, and couldn't help stroking her forehead.

    Forget it, just listen to Principal Yu and go to sleep!

    Principal Yu’s original intention was for her to finish answering the paper and wait patiently for the closing bell. Zhou Ning put the cart before the horse and slept for an hour. During the remaining thirty minutes, she suddenly sat upright, took out her pen and started answering the questions.

    Because she slept during the first half of the exam, Teacher Su was almost mad at her. Out of sight and out of mind, she sat on the podium to invigilate the exam.

    Who would have thought that Zhou Ning could do such a naughty thing? When she came over to spy on her, Zhou Ning had already finished answering the fill-in-the-blank questions and was doing the subjective questions.

    hehe!  See how capable you are?  Still not admitting that you knew the answer in advance?

    "She looks at the question and answers it right away, leaving only a few seconds to think. It's so fake!"

    Under Teacher Su’s eerie surveillance, Zhou Ning finally completed the answer sheet before the bell rang.

    Zhou Ning stood up, stretched, and yawned again. Zhou Ning said lazily to Teacher Su, "Teacher, you have a liver problem. It's best to go to the hospital for a checkup."

    Mrs. Su has been feeling a dull pain under her chest recently. She was stunned when she heard Zhou Ning's words, then her face turned dark and she frowned and said, "You should take care of yourself! Humph!"

    Zhou Ning turned a blind eye to her yin and yang aura. This person's temperament and temperament were very similar to Wang Juan's. Her whole person was gloomy. It was strange that she was in good health.

    As of today, the college entrance examination has officially ended. Liu Ling cooked a good meal to celebrate her, and Zhou Ning was anxious to go back to eat.

    He was stopped by Zhang Kun halfway.

    Seeing him rubbing his big hands in embarrassment, Zhou Ning raised her eyebrows and couldn't help teasing, "Teacher Zhang, are you ready to confess to me?"

    Zhang Kun blushed and rolled his eyes at Zhou Ning, who was looking away from Siliu.

    "Then what, the director asked you to go to the office."

    Saying that Zhou Ning cheated was simply tainting Zhang Kun’s personality. He couldn’t say it out loud and scolded Mrs. Su in his heart.

    Zhou Ningbingxue is smart. When she saw the sullen Mrs. Su, the frowning Director Zhang, and Principal Yu, she almost understood.

    Mrs. Su is not fighting alone. She has joined forces with several teachers from other schools and has already "bombarded" Director Zhang and others in the office.

    "Zhou Ning, Director Zhang and Principal Yu have vouched for their integrity that you did not cheat in the college entrance examination, but I don't believe it. Others only finish the multiple-choice questions in ten minutes, but you can answer one paper. No one will believe this kind of thing.  "

    "Today, under the witness of several teachers, if you can answer my paper correctly, I will admit that you did not cheat." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 205

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When has Zhou Ning ever been afraid of provocation from others?  Mrs. Su just wanted to bully her when she was hungry. How could she be worthy of her "good intentions" if she didn't give her a big gift in return?

    "Teacher, if I do something like this, how are you going to apologize?"

    Mrs. Su frowned and smiled contemptuously, "Apologise? Don't talk nonsense and read the questions first? Cheating in the college entrance examination will be written into the file and will be with you for the rest of your life."

    "Who doesn't know how to threaten people? Old lady, if I do everything right, nothing else, just shout three times that I am wrong. How about that? Do you dare to accept the move?"

    Director Zhang and others kept their expressions secretive. Unfortunately, Mrs. Su was too conceited to see that Zhou Ning had dug a big trap for her.

    "Come on, finish this quickly so I can go home and have dinner."

    The test questions are all difficult and error-prone questions that Mrs. Su has collected in recent years. They are much more difficult than the college entrance examination, and some of them have reached the level of university physics majors.

    Zhou Ning gave her a sinister look, and she calmly picked up her pen and wrote "swish, swish, swish" very fast. In the eyes of outsiders, she just answered randomly without thinking at all.

    The sarcasm on Mrs. Su's face was even worse, and she sneered with her arms crossed as she was determined to win.

    Zhang Kun looked at the "Shanghai" brand watch on his wrist from time to time. Although it had nothing to do with him, he was so nervous that beads of sweat appeared on the tip of his nose.

    Ten minutes passed and Mrs. Su was whispering to the people around her. Unexpectedly, a white hand suddenly stretched out in front of her.

    "Hurry up and check. After I apologize, I can go home and eat."

    The world is big and the earth is big, and eating is the most important thing. No one can stop her from filling her stomach.

    Mrs. Su was stunned and asked in a high-pitched voice, "Is everything done?"

    "Yes!" Zhou Ning frowned in displeasure. She turned around and saw Qin Shao standing outside the window. She immediately relaxed her brows and ran over happily, "Are you anxious?"

    "What are you doing?"

    After being possessed by an evil ghost, Qin Shao's whole temperament became more and more cold, and he often frowned impatiently. Only towards Zhou Ning or those close to her could he be somewhat patient and a bit patient.  respect.

    "Jiang Yao, please wait and see for a while, you will be fine soon."

    The two spoke in a low voice, and only Zhang Kun, who was nearby, heard them and almost choked to death on his own saliva.

    Teacher Su decided that Zhou Ning couldn't do it, so he calmly took out the answer from his pocket.

    Several heads around him couldn’t wait to get closer.

    result……

    The few people headed by Mrs. Su seemed to be petrified.

    "How are you? Does it take so long to get an answer? Come on, don't waste my time." Zhou Ning's arrogant voice echoed in the small office.

    "Teacher Su?"

    The person with a trembling voice is the young male teacher who is invigilating the exam with Teacher Su.

    There is no difference between the answer given by Zhou Ning and the answer given by Mrs. Su. It is simply the standard answer.

    What concept?  Someone can answer the test paper correctly in ten minutes. Ordinary people may not finish it in ninety minutes. How can someone answer the test correctly?

    Mrs. Su looked at Zhou Ning in horror.

    If she hadn’t spent half the night carefully preparing the test papers, Mrs. Su would still have suspected Zhou Ning of cheating.

    Is it a human being?  How could a person do such a crazy thing?

    Director Zhang coughed in dissatisfaction and said earnestly, "Teacher Su, I said you wrongly blamed classmate Zhou Ning. I can't change your prejudice against her with my personal guarantee. How about that? What else do you want to say now?"  "

    Mrs. Su's face was pale, and her eyes "under the heavy wine bottle" were as dim as dead fish rising from the water.

    Mrs. Su’s most direct reaction was that she had offended Director Zhang, and she was afraid that no good thing would happen to her in the future.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 206

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the end, this "farce" ended with Mrs. Su shouting "I was wrong" three times. Zhou Ning looked at her indifferently, jumped on Qin Shao's bicycle and went straight to Liu Ling's house.

    Zuo Ran was also there, and he cooked all the meals himself.

    Zhou Ning glanced at Liu Ling hurtly, but the latter disapproved and pulled her to sit down carelessly.

    "Zuo Ran is a better cook than me. If you invite a beautiful woman to dinner, of course you can't abuse your stomach."

    "sister……"

    Zhou Ning looked at her sadly. At this time, Zuo Ran came out with a basin of soup, and she swallowed her words again.

    But having said that, Zuo Ran's cooking skills are no less than Qiu Hongmei's, and even better than the senior chefs in the big hotels she had eaten in her previous life.

    Now that this is over, does Qin Chuan still have a chance of winning?

    Adhering to the principle of not wasting food, Zhou Ning ate very full. On the contrary, Qin Shao ate very little. In the end, he simply put down his chopsticks and drank water.

    During dinner, Zuo Ran asked her which university she was going to apply for.

    "Beijing University, come with him."

    Liu Ling and Zuo Ran looked at Qin Shao in surprise.

    "Xiao Shao, have you also taken the college entrance examination?"

    "Sister, he was admitted to Beijing University under special circumstances."

    Zhou Ning talked about Li Guoliang's test for Qin Shao in an understatement, and Liu Ling was speechless.

    "Oh my god, Xiao Shao, when did you improve your studies? I thought you were just dawdling all your life."

    Qin Shao smiled lightly, restraining his usual indifference and alienation.

    "That's fine, you two can take care of each other."

    After seeing off Zhou Ning and Qin Shao, Zuo Ran also left to go to work.

    "Liu Ling, are they really good at studying?"

    Liu Ling frowned, thought for a while and said, "It wasn't all that good before. Zhou Ning has also gotten to know me since last year. I heard that when they were in junior high school, one was ranked last and the other was second to last."

    Zuo Ran was quite surprised.

    "How did you become a top student in just one year? What's the secret?"

    "How do I know? It's true that a teacher lived in Qin Shao's house last year and gave Qin Shao extra lessons every day. His grades probably improved at that time."

    Zuo Ran nodded thoughtfully and said goodbye to her.

    Zhou Ning slept for three days in a row, and no one asked her to get up. Later, Qin Shao simply locked the door and refused all visitors.

    After getting enough sleep, Zhou Ning got up and went straight to Zhang Liming's house without even saying hello to Qin Shao.

    Zhang Liming’s father was discharged from the hospital. Knowing that Zhou Ning did not have to go to school, he was afraid that Qin Chuan would be entangled with her, so he asked Qin Chuan to live in her house on the pretext that her father could not live without others.

    Last year, Zhang Liming’s mother was ill and it was she who saved her with two decoctions, so she was the only one in the Zhang family who welcomed Zhou Ning’s arrival.

    "A Ning, do you have something to do with me?"

    Qin Chuan took her to the center of the yard. In a room not far away, Zhang Liming stared at the two of them eagerly.

    Zhou Ning looked at Qin Chuan, who had lost a lot of weight.

    "Brother, I want to go to the provincial capital tomorrow. Can you take me there?"

    Going to the provincial capital?

    Qin Chuan smiled, his eyes bright.

    "Where's Xiao Shao? It's good for him to stay with you."

    "But I want my eldest brother to accompany me. Didn't you say you would give me a gift after I finish the exam?"

    "Does this count? Didn't I take advantage?"

    "So you don't want to be cheap and behave well. I have already bought the ticket. We will see you at the station on the eight o'clock train tomorrow morning."

    As she said that, she waved her hand and walked out, "Brother, Zuo Ran is going to take away your position in Sister Lingzi's heart. I don't like this happening. Even if you two don't get together in the end, I don't want you to compromise.  .”

    There was a strong wind that day, and the clouds above the head were thick. Zhou Ning's words floated into Zhang Liming's ears word by word. As soon as the person left, she rushed out in an extremely dejected manner and jumped to her feet.

    "Qin Chuan, if you dare to accompany her back to the provincial capital, I will tell the truth about your family. Then it won't be as simple as you sitting in jail for another four years!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 207

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The next day Qin Chuan showed up at the passenger terminal as scheduled. Seeing Zhang Liming's unkind eyes, Zhou Ning bared her teeth and smiled.

    "Sister Liming, aren't you at home to take care of your father?"

    "You can't control it!"

    Ignoring Zhang Liming’s hostility, Zhou Ning turned around and looked at Qin Chuan with a smile, “Brother, when you get to the provincial capital, you have to do your best to be a landlord!”

    Also accompanying him to the provincial capital was Gao Xing.

    That guy Gao Yu has been gone for almost two months, but he hasn't even sent a letter to his home. Zhou Hui has sent three letters, mentioning Gao Yu. Xia Guihua asked to read the contents of the letter, and the dirty Yu Shuping  Just like guarding against thieves, guarding their family and not showing them.

    The Gao family was full of doubts. They regretted leaving Gao Yu in the hands of unfamiliar people and asked Zhou Ning to find a solution.

    Zhou Ning had no choice but to take Gao Xing with her to the provincial capital to see if her brother was doing well.

    The five people boarded the car. The traffic at this time was not developed and the car was broken. Zhou Ning slept with her head on Qin Shao's thighs all the way. She only got up rubbing her sore waist when they got there.

    Qin Shao acted like a normal person, which surprised Qin Chuan, who had also been crushed by Zhang Liming.

    "Let's find a place to eat first. My home is quite far from here."

    I found a restaurant that sells ramen, ha!  Lanzhou Ramen is probably a craft passed down from ancestors. Regardless of the soup or the portion, it is almost the same as it was thirty years ago.

    After eating and drinking, they walked for more than forty minutes before stopping in a quiet alley.

    "Brother, are you home yet?" Under the scorching sun, Zhou Ning was almost scorching hot.

    "Um!"

    Qin Chuan looked back at his younger brother. Everyone was sweating profusely, but he looked gloomy, with no sign of sweat on his forehead.

    Zhou Ning leaned closer to him, Qin Shao hooked her little finger, and the two of them looked at Qin Chuan with burning eyes.

    Shaking his head, Qin Chuan smiled bitterly to himself. He couldn't tell where his brother had changed, but he always felt different from before.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps apart out the door, and what came into view was a courtyard with more than a dozen families. Because it was around three o'clock in the afternoon, there were no people enjoying the cool air in the yard, so it was very quiet.

    The Qin family is right next to the gate. It has a low wall built with bricks. It covers an area of ??about seventy or eighty square meters and is very spacious.

    Both Qin’s parents were at work. Qin Shao dragged Zhou Ning directly into the side room.

    "This is your room?"

    Zhou Ning looked at it curiously. Qin Shao rarely came back to live there. There were some unused items piled up in the house, but the bed was very clean and it seemed like it was often cleaned.

    She saw a picture in a frame hanging on the wall.

    "This is you and Brother Qin Chuan? How old were you when you took this photo?"

    The background is the house in the county seat. Qin Chuan is standing and Qin Shao is sitting on the stool. They are carved in pink and jade. The two brothers looked handsome when they were young.

    "I am three years old and he is seven years old."

    “So cute, I really want to squeeze your chubby cheeks.”

    After searching for a long time, the two brothers took a group photo together.

    "Are these your parents?"

    No wonder both brothers are so handsome, they turned out to be with Qin's mother.

    "Your mother is so beautiful!"

    Qin Shao didn't say anything. He took out a skirt from his bag and handed it to her.

    "Change your clothes, I'm soaked with sweat."

    He went out and stood guard at the door, and soon Zhou Ning changed her clothes and came out.

    Qiu Hongmei made the skirt for her. The style and color will still be out of date even in the 21st century.

    "Give me the dirty clothes."

    "You want to wash clothes for me?" Zhou Ning asked playfully, leaning on the door frame.

    Qin Shao pursed his lips and took the clothes away from her without saying a word. Only then did Zhou Ning see a well in the corner.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 208

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Ah Ning, let me change my clothes if you can. It's too hot. Can I sleep with you tonight?"

    Zhou Ning turned sideways to let Gao Xing in, and she said through the door, "Of course."

    "A Ning, Qin Shao's family is so big. What do his parents do?"

    Yes, she doesn’t know the jobs of Qin’s parents yet.

    "Qin Shao"

    She yelled at the top of her lungs, but Qin Shao unexpectedly rolled her eyes.

    "Hey, you've been acting gloomy lately. Is there something wrong with my talisman?"

    Zhou Ning took out a red thread from his shirt collar, and tied to it was the talisman she drew on yellow paper.

    "I don't know how good that skilled talisman is at drawing talismans? I can't even find someone to discuss it with." Zhou Ning muttered, looking at the talisman carefully, frowning.

    "It's very easy to use, you have nothing to worry about."

    Qin Shao stuffed the red rope into his collar, paused and said, "They all work in the garment factory."

    "Is it your own business?"

    Qin Shao hesitated for a moment and nodded.

    As she expected, the Qin family's parents were the first to do business. They were already at the forefront of the times. However, at this time, they were not friendly to self-employed people and business practitioners, and they looked down on businessmen.

    "Qin Shao, didn't you say you know Aunt Zhou Hui? Where does she live? I want to see her."

    Gao Xing came out after changing his clothes and asked anxiously.

    Qin Shao raised his finger and said lightly, "The fifth family."

    "When I finish washing my clothes, I will take you there."

    "You go ahead and do your business, I'll stay with Sister Xingxing."

    The two of them walked out of the yard. Gao Xing looked back at Qin Shao, who was squatting on the ground washing clothes, and couldn't help but stick out his tongue.

    "A Ning, why did you ask Qin Shao to help you wash your clothes?"

    Zhou Ning looked at her puzzled, "Can't you?"

    "Of course, I'm more curious about how Qin Shao could do such a thing with his cold personality."

    "Maybe he likes to do laundry. Why don't you give him what you changed?"

    Gao Xing looked like he had seen a ghost, "You can pull me down. I have hands and feet. Besides, can I compare with you? I am self-aware."

    While they were talking, the two of them were standing at the door of the fifth house. It was worthy of being a university professor's home. It was from a scholarly family and the lintel was much higher than on both sides.

    Gao Xing reached out and knocked on the door. The barking of a vicious dog immediately came from inside, as if he would break through the door and run out in the next second.

    Gao Xing hid behind Zhou Ning in fear. Then he thought something was wrong and blocked her in front of her.

    "ZhouZhou Ning"

    Zhou Ning stretched out two fingers and pulled her back, yawning nonchalantly.

    "If there is an evil master, there must be an evil dog. Sister Xingxing, are you ready to be made things difficult for?"

    Soon someone in the yard scolded the vicious dog for barking, and asked in a loud voice, "Who is it?"

    "We are looking for someone. Does Teacher Yu Jiuxiang live here?"

    The wooden door creaked open, revealing a sallow face.

    Yo!  Is this person probably terminally ill?

    "Who are you? What are you doing to my mother?"

    "Hey, it's uncle. I'm Teacher Yu's niece. I came from the country and wanted to see her." Zhou Ning replied politely.

    Yu Jiuxiang’s son looked Zhou Ning up and down with a look of disdain.

    "My mother is not at home." As he said this, he was about to close the door. Unexpectedly, a foot was squeezed into the crack of the door. It was quite strong and he did not resist.

    "What do you want to do? Don't blame me for letting my dog ??bite you."

    "We are all relatives, why aren't you hospitable at all? Didn't grandma come back? Let's go in and wait. You can prepare some tea. I'm very thirsty."

    Zhou Ning’s strength was more than enough to deal with a sick man. He pulled Gao Xing and squeezed in through the crack in the door. The vicious dog immediately pounced on him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 209

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "go!"

    Zhou Ning flew up and kicked the vicious dog in the belly, kicking it all the way away. It rolled over on the ground several times before getting up. She whined a few times and hid with her tail between her legs, not daring to come out.  .

    Yu Jiuxiang’s son was stunned.

    "What are you doing standing still? Go get some tea!"

    Zhou Ning pulled Gao Xing and quickly got into the house as if she were at home.

    The living area of ??the Yu family is larger than that of the Qin family. There is a side room in the front and three bedrooms in the back. In the innermost one, Gao Xing found Gao Yu's belongings.

    "It seems that he lives here. It's summer vacation, and he didn't even think of going home to have a look?" Gao Xing angrily threw a piece of his brother's clothes on the bed and cursed angrily.

    "Sister Xingxing, if I were in Wenrou Township, I wouldn't want to wake up."

    Zhou Ning gestured to the side. There were two pillows on the single bed. If Gao Yu didn't have the bad habit of sleeping with a pillow in his arms, it was obvious that someone was using the pillow.

    "They they slept together?" Gao Xing was astonished and couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. He knew Zhou Huijian, but he never expected that her 250-year-old brother would be similarly stupid.

    "The little prodigal named Zhou Hui has been targeted, and our Gao family has been in trouble for eight lifetimes."

    "Sister, there are things I have wanted to say for a long time. Why do you think Yu Shuping insists on Zhou Hui and Gao Yu getting engaged?"

    "No wasn't it the time Xiaoyu ran away from home with her"

    "With Yu Shuping's personality, her daughter could find a hundred excuses to excuse her from staying up at night. Instead, she made a big fanfare and let the whole village know about it. What's the purpose?"

    Gao Xing looked confused when she asked him.

    Zhou Ning shook her head regretfully, "Gao Yu could have had another life. This person is too conceited and has been accustomed to it by your family. His heart is sensitive and fragile, and he cannot withstand the slightest storm."

    "He slept with Zhou Hui. My grandma saw it with her own eyes in the haystack in front of Yu Shuping's house."

    "What?" Gao Xing gasped in fright, and his face turned pale.

    "A Ning, is everything you said true?"

    "Sister, I don't need to scare you with this kind of thing. Gao Yu is no longer the good boy you think of."

    Gao Yu and Zhou Hui are a pair of worthless people!

    "Let's go. Knowing that he lives here, it will be a matter of time before we meet."

    Gao Xing followed Zhou Ning out in confusion. Yu Jiuxiang's son actually came over with a tea tray, cursing and Zhou Ning stamped his feet.

    "Whatwhat are you doing?" Suddenly a dark shadow came over his eyes, and Yu Jiuxiang's son was so frightened that his tongue was tied and he stammered.

    “Were you there just now, Zhou Hui?”

    "What? Who are you to her? I just scolded her, what can you do to me?"

    "Uncle, what's your name?" Zhou Ning asked with a smile.

    "Imy name is Li Fugui."

    "Uncle Li, we won't wait here anymore. Drinking too much tea will not be good for your kidneys. If you believe me, go to the pharmacy to grab some astragalus and soak it in water. Goodbye!"

    “Haha, it turns out that Zhou Hui is not popular here.  Knowing this, she felt very good. Should she celebrate tonight?

    Qin Chuan settled down with the Qin family and went to his parents' factory without stopping.

    It’s the peak sales season right now, but not a single machine is running in the Qin family’s factory. The huge factory building is empty and deserted.

    "Mom and Dad, I'm back!" Knocking on the door of a room, Qin Chuan walked in expressionlessly.

    Qin You and Lu Fang were worrying about a pile of design drawings. When they saw Qin Chuan, neither of them were particularly enthusiastic.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 210

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Chuan seemed to have gotten used to his parents' attitude. He put his hands in his pockets and kicked the uneven bricks on the ground irritably.

    "Mom and Dad, I brought some friends back and will stay at home for a few days. Also Xiao Shao is also back, let me tell you."

    Qin You and Lu Fang are worried about the business in their factory. In their eyes, the life and death of their two sons is not as important as a pile of rags on the ground.

    After waiting for a long time but no answer from his parents, Qin Chuan smiled self-deprecatingly, his voice became cold and hard, "I'm going back, you guys should get off work early."

    Gao Xing and Qin Chuan cooked dinner together. Zhang Liming was afraid that Gao Xing would have bad thoughts about Qin Chuan, so he blocked the door of the kitchen and talked strangely. The third lady of the Gao family almost beat her with a fire stick in anger.

    "Brother Qin Chuan, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to embarrass you."

    When Qin Chuan returned, he found that Gao Xing had already prepared dinner, and looked at him awkwardly and said.

    Qin Chuan smiled bitterly, "It's nothing, I don't care about your business, she is spoiled."

    Gao Xing breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he was not angry with him. He thought that Zhou Ning was right. Qin Shao's eldest brother was gentle and polite. He was a guest at someone's house and fought with his girlfriend. He was really ignorant.  .

    "Brother Qin Chuan, I'm going to wash the clothes in a moment. Do you have any dirty clothes? Let me wash them for you."

    Gao Xing felt sorry for Qin Chuan if he didn't do something, so he looked at him helplessly.

    "No need, you are a guest, how can I let you do the laundry? Zhou Ning is looking for you, go and have a look."

    Gao Xing didn’t insist. He had a girlfriend, so he was polite to her. If he really wanted to leave, Zhang Liming would probably tear her apart.

    "A Ning, what are you doing?"

    There was a bundle of yellow paper on the floor of the side room. Qin Chuan brought her an old desk, and Zhou Ning was lying on the table drawing something.

    “Sister, will you go out with me to set up a stall tomorrow?”

    Gao Xing didn’t understand what she was talking about at all. When he walked in, he saw that she had written a few lines of big words on the paper, “Fortune fortune telling, ask for autographs and interpretations, name changes, predict good and bad luck, sincerity will lead to success!”

    "You can also tell fortunes?"

    "Not very good. Isn't this a practice? You have to try it to know if you can do it."

    Gao Xing was speechless. Wouldn’t it be good to be an excellent socialist successor?

    Just as he was about to persuade her to stop messing around, the door outside was pushed open, and two people came in one after the other.

    Zhou Ning looked up at the two of them.

    "Qin Shao's parents are off work, let's go out and meet them."

    Gao Xing pulled her out with a reserved smile on his face. When the two passed by them, Gao Xing bowed deeply and said, "Hello, uncle and aunt, excuse me, we are Qin Shao's classmates."

    Qin You frowned slightly and glanced sideways at the two of them, his expression a little impatient.  Lu Fang, on the other hand, had an expressionless face and was unwilling to give a single glance. She straightened her back and walked past the two of them.

    Embarrassed, embarrassed, and mixed with a hint of inferiority, Gao Xing blushed.

    “It seems that they are not popular, which makes people unable to come to the stage.

    We all sat together for dinner. Qin Chuan introduced Zhou Ning and Gao Xing again. Qin You and Lu Fang didn't even raise their eyelids and just continued to eat.

    The Qin brothers' faces were livid, feeling extremely ashamed of their parents' indifference. Qin Shao simply threw his chopsticks and left his seat. For a while, Gao Xing couldn't even eat.

    Zhou Ning acted like a normal person and ate every dish, two large bowls of rice.

    Zhang Liming, who was watching the show from the side, was disgusted by her shamelessness.

    The first time she came to the Qin family, the couple treated her in the same way. She was so angry that she threw her chopsticks and hid outside to eat like Qin Shao. From then on, she held a grudge against Qin Chuan's parents.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 211

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After eating, Zhou Ning took Gao Xing and squatted under a tree not far from the compound, right at the entrance of Jiuxiang's house.

    "They haven't come back so late. Don't they have summer vacation?" Gao Xing complained as he impatiently drove away the mosquitoes that swooped at him.

    Zhou Ning chewed a piece of grass in her mouth and said casually, "Maybe I'm working outside."

    Gao Xing was startled and his face turned ugly.

    "Working?"

    "Sister, don't get excited. When I said maybe, I just meant I wasn't sure."

    It’s 80% true. Zhou Jinfa’s family and Gao Mantang’s family are not very good financially. It is estimated that the living expenses for their two children are just enough to cover food and clothing.

    Gao Yu has been away from home for two months without writing any letters or asking for living expenses. How can he support himself without doing odd jobs?  With his character, would he follow Yu Jiuxiang and ask for food?

    By about nine o'clock, the courtyard gradually became quiet, and adults and children returned to their homes to rest one after another. The wooden door creaked open, and two slender figures walked in.

    "Xiaoyu?" Gao Xing couldn't help but ran over, grabbed his brother and looked around.

    "What have you been doing? Why didn't you write a letter home?"

    Gao Yu and Zhou Hui looked at the two of them in astonishment.

    "Youhow did you find this place?" Zhou Hui, who was the first to react, immediately turned cold and asked displeasedly.

    Zhou Ning patted the dirt on her butt and said lightly, "Don't worry, I'm not here to see you."

    "Zhou Ning, you either came to seek refuge with me, or you came to seek refuge with grandma, right? Who praised Haikou in the first place and said that he would never ask grandma to take him in?"

    Zhou Ning raised her eyebrows, glanced at the indignant Zhou Hui, and then turned to Gao Yu.

    "What's the matter with you? You're not participating in the finals?"

    A glimmer of light flashed in Gao Yu's dark eyes, and he was only a little angry until then.

    "I……"

    "Gao Yu won't participate in any competitions. My aunt has made arrangements. In the fall, Gao Yu will go to the best high school in the provincial capital. Next year, he and I will be admitted to Beijing University together."

    "Oh, then I'll congratulate you in advance."

    "Heh, judging from your tone, it's obvious that you are jealous."

    envy?  Does she need it?

    "You can say whatever you want."

    Since she has a way out, she will not go up to the pole to please her. Gao Yu has grown up and has the ability to distinguish right from wrong. He can naturally distinguish who is good to him and who is bad to him.

    Gao Xing is well aware of Zhou Ning’s abilities. His college entrance examination scores are more than enough to get into Beijing University. Can Gao Yu guarantee that he will pass the exam?

    "Xiaoyu, I heard that Peking University can recruit students independently. If you participate in the mathematics competition, you can get extra points in the college entrance examination next year."

    Gao Yu’s eyes lit up and his expression became a little loose.

    "What? Sister Gao Xing thinks your brother can't pass the exam on his own efforts?" Zhou Hui asked in a bad tone.

    "Shut up, I'm talking to my brother."

    Being choked by Gao Xing, Zhou Hui couldn't help but pinched Gao Yu's arm.

    Gao Yu had a sullen face and said coldly, "Third sister, I have my own sense of discretion."

    "Do you have sense? Let me ask you, you have been in the provincial capital for two months, why don't you write home? Also, it's summer vacation? Why don't you go home? Grandma and mother miss you and cry every day, but you still don't  A child of the Gao family?"

    The more Gao Xing talked, the angrier he became. He couldn't help but slap Gao Yu, and said angrily, "You disappoint grandpa and dad so much."

    The quarrel at the door alarmed the people in the house.  Yu Jiuxiang opened the door and came out, frowning and looking at a few people.

    "Aren't you Zhou Ning? How did you find my house?"

    "I accompanied Sister Xingxing to find Gao Yu, not you."

    "Why are you looking for him? Want to call him back? I will give him systematic teaching in a few days. I can't give up halfway. Don't even think about delaying his future." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 212

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Jiuxiang winked at Zhou Hui and said displeasedly, "Why are you still standing at the door? Come in quickly."

    "Yes, grandma!" Zhou Hui dragged Gao Yu towards the yard, not forgetting to roll her eyes at Zhou Ning.

    "What the hell!" Gao Xing stomped his feet angrily.

    "A Ning, was my Xiaoyu kidnapped by them?"

    Zhou Ning looked at the furious Gao Xing and smiled, "Sister Xingxing, ask me, who am I asking? You saw it, I put my hot face on someone's cold ass, it feels so uncomfortable!"

    "I'm sorry, I made you feel wronged. I didn't expect Xiaoyu to become a complete fool. It was all kidnapped by that little vixen Zhou Hui. There is no good person in the old Zhou family."

    Zhou Ning raised her eyebrows and looked at her.

    Gao Xing's breath was stagnant, and he quickly apologized, "Oh, that makes sense. You are different from them. You are my backbone, the great benefactor of our Gao family, my aunt!"

    “I don’t dare take it!” He said, putting his hands in his pockets and pulling on his slippers as he walked towards Qin Shao’s house.

    Back to the room, the lights in the upper room of the Qin family were dark, and it was unclear whether the couple was asleep. Gao Xing held her in his arms and talked for a long time. When he opened his eyes again, it was already three o'clock in the morning.

    Gao Xing pushed the door open and came in. Zhou Ning was getting up sleepily with her head on the chicken coop.

    "Are you awake? Go wash up and eat. Qin Shao made it."

    "Well, okay." Zhou Ning glanced at the bowl of chicken cakes on the table. They were bright and tender yellow and very appetizing.

    "Where is Qin Shao? Where did you go wandering so early in the morning?" Zhou Ning stuck her head out and looked up into the room.

    "He went out with his parents, and Brother Qin Chuan."

    Gao Xing pointed to the upper room, "Brother Qin Chuan's girlfriend is still sleeping. Oh my God, even the Qin family's parents can tolerate this kind of daughter-in-law."

    Zhou Ning suddenly felt that Gao Xing was caring about her, but could not find any evidence.

    After eating the cake, she took the bag she prepared yesterday and said to Gao Xing, "Let's go."

    "Where are we going? We don't know the provincial capital well, so we can't run around blindly. What if we get lost? I heard that there are many human traffickers out there who keep an eye on young girls."

    Zhou Ning looked her up and down, and to her own surprise, when Qiu Hongmei was making clothes, she also made a new skirt for Gao Xing. This was the best skirt Gao Xing had worn in the past nineteen years, and she still wore it on her hair for this reason.  A bright red flower was tied.

    "Uh, Sister Xingxing, are you sure you will be kidnapped if you dress like this?"

    Gao Xing blushed with embarrassment and said coyly, "After all, she is still a yellow flower girl."

    "Well, confident women are the most beautiful." She took Gao Xing's arm and walked out, "Don't worry, I'm here. If I don't kidnap others, I'm just doing good deeds."

    Gao Xing was right when he thought about it. People who tried to trick Zhou Ning in No. 1 Middle School ended up miserable in the end. For example, Wang Juan, who was suffering from constipation now, heard that she had to go to the county hospital to have her butt cut open and then block her intestines.  Take the "shit" out of it.

    "What on earth are we going to do?"

    In the end, the two of them stood on the busiest street in the provincial capital. Zhou Ning sat directly under a big tree, took out the red cloth from her bag and spread it on the ground.

    "Don't ask, just hang this on the tree."

    Zhou Ning handed her a piece of white cloth, pulled it open and saw two beautiful big characters written on it, "Fortune"!

    Gao Xing: "" Well, even if you want to engage in feudal superstition, why would you go to the door of the military compound to "seeking death"?

    The little comrade standing guard at the door has killed both of them thousands of times with his stern eyes, okay?

    "Ah Ah Ning, could you please think twice?"

    Zhou Ning put the straw hat on her head and looked at the flustered Gao Xing indifferently, "Sister, why don't you go shopping elsewhere? Don't delay my work, okay?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 213

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gao Xing felt that she was on the road to death and there was no way she could get back.

    "Comrade, stalls are not allowed here!" The soldier on guard finally couldn't bear it anymore, walked up to the two of them with a gun barrel, and gave a standard military salute.

    Gao Xing was so frightened that he returned a standard Young Pioneers salute in panic.

    "Comradecomrade, don't shoot!"

    Zhou Ning, who had just gotten up, sat down on the ground again with a "dong" sound. I really didn't expect that Sister Xingxing, who is usually honest and honest, also has a sense of humor.

    Seeing the two men staring at the gun in his hand, the soldier was so frightened that he hugged him tightly and stammered, "No, no, I never never had the intention of shooting. You you misunderstood  Me."

    "Isn't it? Then why do you have a problem with us? Don't you talk to others?" Zhou Ning raised her chin calmly, but her eyes were fixed on the gun without bullets.

    He is just here to fulfill his duty of reminder, okay?  This is a peaceful time, who will tell him why he feels so creepy that he is being targeted by prey?

    “Comrade, you can’t set up a stall here,” he insisted.

    "I didn't set up a stall, I was showing off my newly bought cloth. If you don't believe me, just ask her."

    Zhou Ning pointed at Gao Xing, who was blushing. Then Gao Xing nodded mechanically, "That's right."

    Then the soldier returned to his post with a blushing face, and from time to time one or two strange looks came over him.

    Zhou Ning lay back under the tree. Out of shame, Gao Xing simply untied the big red flower on his head and used a gauze to wrap his face. There was no other way. Everyone who passed by them pointed and whispered.

    "A Ning, what do you want to do? I feel like I've almost lost all my skin."

    "Sister Xingxing, I have advised you, you can go somewhere else."

    "How can I leave you here alone? What ifwhat if that comrade shoots you with a gun?"

    "Do I look like a gunman?" Zhou Ning simply sat up, pulled off the gauze scarf on Gao Xing's face, and asked her close to her big face.

    "No, no, no, am I not doing you a favor? Damn you girl."

    "Sister Xingxing, I have to wait for someone. There is no other way. As you said, we are not familiar with the provincial capital, so we can only use this method."

    "Are you shameless? No one knows us anyway. Anyone who knows me knows that I am thick-skinned."

    Well, she saw her clearly. Gao Xing's curiosity was aroused by her, and he poked her and said, "Who are you waiting for? I didn't hear that you have any acquaintances in the provincial capital?"

    As the two of them were saying this, a timid voice suddenly came from above their heads, "Excuse mehow much does it cost to tell a fortune?"

    Two meters in front, stood a delicate young girl, dressed very plainly, with a pair of big black eyes, looking timidly at the two of them.

    “Oh, let me go, Zhou Ning suddenly smiled like a flower, holding the young girl’s hand and not letting go, a pair of dishonest eyes rolling around her body.

    "Sister, Yi Gua Yi Mao, do you want marriage or a job?"

    The girl was made uncomfortable by her enthusiasm. How did she know that Zhou Ning was a face-controller?  Not only does he covet the pretty little brother, but he also loves and cares for the young ladies he has eyes for.

    "Well, II want toaskabout marriage." The girl was shy, her voice was like a mosquito, and you couldn't hear clearly unless you listened carefully.

    It’s really shocking!  Gao Xing looked at the girl who was pulled aside by Zhou Ning in surprise. Aren't city people smart?  As long as there is a stall, he dares to come up and start a fight. Zhou Ning's squinting look makes him look like he can tell fortunes?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 214

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Marriage?  Zhou Ning rolled her eyes and saw that the young lady smelled of fresh laundry soap. Although she was dressed simply, she was definitely not a nanny who came to work in the city.

    "Sister, if we are destined to meet each other thousands of miles away, if we are not destined to meet each other, we will not meet each other. Let me see, your red luan star is moving this year. Did someone introduce you to a partner last month?"

    The girl’s surprised look showed that Zhou Ning was right.

    "Howhow? Willit work?"

    "Do you have a photo of him? I need to see his face." Zhou Ning scratched her chin pretending to be mature, and caressed the girl's delicate palm dishonestly.

    The girl’s face turned red as a big tomato.

    "some!"

    She handed over a two-inch color photo. Gao Xing couldn't help but lower his head and look at it carefully. Ouch, isn't this Gu Ning's eldest brother?

    Zhou Ning covered Gao Xing who wanted to express his opinion, shrugged in a mysterious manner and said, "Hey, what a good match!"

    "Ahem" Gao Xing choked on his own spit, and was pushed aside by Zhou Ning to catch his breath.

    "Little sister, this person is probably interested in you."

    The fortune teller’s face turned red. She was not as shameless as Zhou Ning. She coyly asked in a low voice, “You, how did you tell?”

    "Looking at your faces, you two look like a couple. Take a look, you both have beautiful almond eyes, and even your mouths are the same. Your babies will definitely be very good-looking in the future."

    "Ahem"

    Gao Xing, who had just recovered his breath, came over and was startled by her "nonsense" and started coughing again.

    "What's up with her?"

    "She caught a little cold at night. It would be nice if she had some hot water to drink." Zhou Ning said melancholy.

    "Go to my house, it's not far away, just inside." The girl pointed to the courtyard and said shyly.

    Zhou Ning didn’t refuse, “I’m sorry to bother you, sister.”

    After bringing the two of them into her home, the girl was busy boiling water and sitting on a hardwood chair covered with a mat. Gao Xing was still in a daze.

    "A Ning, what are we doing here?"

    "Wait for Gu Ning."

    Gao Xing was even more confused.

    "Gu Ning is here?"

    There are still ten days left for the finals of the mathematics competition. Qin Shao and Gu Ning have both qualified for the competition. However, Zhou Ning has not seen Gu Ning for a long time. She left him in the county town because she was determined to make him famous in the finals.  .

    As a coach for the first time, she cannot have cowards under her command, otherwise it will damage her image.

    "Gu Ning and Gu An are in the provincial capital. To be precise, they live in this heavily guarded compound. This is what Qin Shao told her.

    After a while, the girl came in with boiled hot water and made green tea for the two of them.

    "What's your sister's name?" Zhou Ning's mouth felt like honey, picking out the words the girl wanted to hear.

    "My name is Tian Xiaoju."

    "What a great name. My sister is as charming as a chrysanthemum."

    Gao Xing was already resistant to the shocking words coming out of her mouth, so he rolled his eyes and continued to drink her hot tea.

    "Sister, that eldest brother lives here, you might as well invite him over for a meal. As a young man, you can only find out if he is suitable if you get along with him more."

    Tian Xiaoju blushed with embarrassment, lowered her head and played with the braids in her hands, "Isn't this bad? People will laugh at me."

    "Little sister, I can guarantee that the eldest brother is eager to have the opportunity to meet you again. You two are destined to be married, but if you don't work hard, there will be other mistakes. You must know that there are many little girls outside who are very interested in the people in the compound.  Men are watching with eager eyes!"

    Tian Xiaoju’s expression changed and she blinked in embarrassment.

    "Let's do this. You tell me where he lives. I charged you a dime and drank your tea. I can't just sit back and watch. I'll go make an appointment with her for you. You go cook quickly and have a good lunch.  It will definitely make him fall in love with you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 215

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    “Aren’t all the trees here turned into spirits?”

    Standing under two big poplar trees that were hugged by several people, Gao Xing put up a pergola and looked up at the tree crown. The two big poplar trees in front of him were at least ten meters high. Their dense branches and leaves blocked the scorching sun above his head.  .

    Zhou Ning wiped the thin sweat from the back of her neck. It did feel eerie. She looked back uneasily.

    "What kind of monsters are there? After the founding of the People's Republic of China, animals were not allowed to become spirits. Don't talk nonsense. This is a military compound. Be careful of being watched."

    Gao Xing immediately felt like a frost-beaten eggplant, carefully following her towards the Little Red Building not far away.

    "Gu Ning really lives here?"

    "Sister Xiaoju, there is no need to lie to us."

    "But you lied to her."

    "I'm telling a white lie."

    “…Your shameless look is very annoying.”

    “Sister Xing, it’s easy to get beaten if you tell the truth.”

    ""

    I’m so angry. Why is this girl so brave?  What if the two of them are caught?  Will her grandfather and father break her legs?  Her grandfather had just recently been selected as a representative to participate in the county conference. If he broke into the provincial military compound by himself, would he get into a fight?

    Gao Xing was thinking wildly. Zhou Ning had already taken her to the platform on the second floor, staring at a door on the left side of the corridor.

    I feel more and more uneasy. What is the reason?

    It was as if there was a wild beast behind the door, so she didn't dare to knock on the door.

    "What? Are you here?"

    Gao Xing, whose mind was in a state of confusion, accidentally knocked on the door.

    When she turned around and saw Zhou Ning's strange expression, she asked confusedly, "What do you think I'm doing?"

    "Sister Xingyou are quite awesome."

    Yes, it’s really awesome. The ignorant are fearless.

    Gao Xing, who looked confused, didn't get what Zhou Ning liked. She puffed up her chest proudly and felt a sense of righteousness. She didn't panic until someone came out and opened the door with a kitchen knife in his hand.

    The other person is about 1.9 meters tall, and both of them have to raise their necks to see the other person’s square face hidden behind the door frame.

    "Who are you looking for?" The voice was cold, like an emotionless robot.

    Wearing a hurdle vest and a greasy apron, it looked like he had just come out of the kitchen.

    Zhou Ning pulled the trembling Gao Xing behind her. Strangely, the uneasiness that had been lingering in her heart disappeared without a trace at this moment.

    It was really strange. Zhou Ning didn't have time to appreciate it carefully, so she stared into the other person's eyes and asked, "Is Gu An there? Tian Xiaoju asked me to bring a message to him to have a casual meal at home."

    The strong man hesitated for a while, then looked back at the room, opened a crack, and the two of them got in.

    The room was larger and more spacious than Tian Xiaoju's house. Zhou Ning was suddenly confused about Gu An's status in the provincial capital.

    Gao Xing may not understand, but she came with the memories of future generations, and she knows some secrets on a level that ordinary people cannot access.

    The owner of the house in front of me probably has some say.

    Zhou Ning suddenly felt annoyed at her carelessness. She had almost no understanding of the provincial capital, so she rashly broke into a house. This kind of "artificial attack" felt very bad, and she didn't like it.

    But Sister Ning didn’t have the word “fear” in her dictionary. After looking around the room, she pulled Gao Xing to sit on the sofa and looked at the strong man with a smile.

    "Where is Gu An? Can you come out and say a word? I can recover Tian Xiaoju."

    The strong man glanced at the two of them, walked straight to a room inside, knocked on the door and went in. After a while, Gu An came out with a surprised look on his face.

    The strong man entered the kitchen without looking back, and soon there was the sound of "clinking" cooking.

    "Zhou Ning? How did you find this place?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 216

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "The child has no mother. It's a long story. What, Sister Tian knows that we know each other, so she asked me to bring you a message and ask you to come home for dinner."

    As he spoke, Zhou Ning approached him mysteriously and whispered in his ear, "She is the only one in the house, you know!"

    It’s a good thing she didn’t raise her eyebrows, and her “you know what I’m talking about” look gave Gu An a chill.

    He is not Gu Ning. Even Zhou Ning’s farts are regarded as imperial edicts.

    Does she know Tian Xiaoju?  How did you meet?  The East Village is thousands of miles away from here. If he didn't know the male owner of the family, he wouldn't be able to stay, let alone her?

    The more Gu An thinks about it, the more something is wrong. Zhou Ning is several years younger than him, and she doesn't look serious, but after several confrontations, he can understand that her methods are unusual.

    Who is she?

    Zhou Ning was restless, and the "big guy" cooking in the kitchen gave her an uneasy feeling.

    She didn’t want to make a fuss about it and make herself look coquettish.  She is a bare-bones commander who has enough food for one person and the whole family is not hungry. Gao Xing is not good enough. Her grandparents and father are also considered grassroots cadres. She must not drag them down because of herself.

    "Brother Gu, I've brought you your message. I'm leaving."

    After saying that, he pulled Gao Xing and hurriedly walked out. Gao Xing didn't know why, so he followed her out and walked quickly. The two finally left this seemingly peaceful but in fact unpredictable compound.

    The comrades standing guard at the door looked at them strangely.

    “Let’s go home and eat, I’m hungry!”

    Zhou Ning suddenly walked away with her hands behind her back, and Gao Xing followed.

    "Good guy, who is that family? The furniture is all imported, right? It's even more luxurious than Gu Ning's family. It scared me so much that I dared not breathe. Don't take me to that kind of place in the future."

    Zhou Ning turned around and smiled evilly.

    "Don't you have any ambition that you will have in the future?"

    “Sister, it’s broad daylight now, what are you dreaming about?”

    "Tsk tsk, a salted fish without dreams is not a good salted fish, Sister Xing, you will definitely have these in the future, believe me, that's right."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of Gao

    “I’ll lend you your good words, I only believe in one thing, and I’ll have meat to eat with you.”

    The Gu brothers were not around, Zhang Liming was squatting in the yard washing his hair, and Gao Xing went directly to the kitchen to cook without saying anything.

    Zhou Ning scratched her chin, walked up to Zhang Liming, and kicked the basin with her foot.

    "What?" Zhang Liming shouted angrily.

    Zhou Ning squatted down and looked at her wet head.

    "Sister Liming, do you have any handle on Brother Qin Chuan?"

    Zhang Liming’s hand paused, but he quickly washed his hair and ignored Zhou Ning.

    "You guys slept together. Brother Qin Chuandid he touch you?"

    This time it was a bag of explosives. Zhang Liming overturned the basin, water splashed everywhere, and rushed towards Zhou Ning to strangle Zhou Ning's neck.

    ????????? Isn’t fighting with her looking for abuse?  After all, in her previous life, she practiced Juntaiquan every day. In this life, in order to stay in shape, she runs every day. Zhang Liming's pretentiousness is not enough to fill her teeth.

    Being humiliated and unable to beat her, Zhang Liming cursed angrily.

    Gao Xing came out of the kitchen carrying a firestick and wanted to compete with her. The small courtyard suddenly became lively.

    The instigator returned to his room and took a sip of tea.

    Sister Ling will definitely be happy knowing that Qin Chuan is protecting her like a jade, right?

    Hehe, in fact, girls really care about whether the person they like likes them or not. The only criterion is the degree of intimacy.

    Only those sanctimonious hypocrites think that true love is based on emotion and ends with etiquette.

    Bah!  If you don't eat the meat that's brought to your mouth, isn't that a disease?

    Thinking of this, she let out a huge belch, hey This guy Qin Shao didn't seem to want him, he felt insulted!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 217

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feeling depressed, I wanted to get some fresh air outside.

    The battlefield in the yard has been moved to the kitchen. Gao Xing grew up in the vast world. He has never eaten pork or seen a pig running?

    Liu Qiang’s mother fights every day, and all the newly-spoken children in the East Village are infected with swear words. Gao Xing’s six or seven points are enough to drive Zhang Liming crazy.

    ??Inadvertently arrived at the door of Yu Jiuxiang's house, Li Fugui stood on tiptoes under the willow tree and looked at Qin's house.

    "Hey, what are you looking at?" Zhou Ning kicked a stone and hit his calf.

    Li Fugui then saw her with a sly expression.

    "What's your relationship with Qin Chuan? Why do you always live in his house?"

    "This question is ambiguous, why can't we live there?"

    Li Fugui curled his lips, "Qin You and Lu Fang are not the same thing."

    "Hey, what's the gossip? Come and listen." Zhou Ning looked yearning, so she moved to a bench and sat down to listen.

    Li Fugui chose to keep his mouth shut, turned around and walked home.

    "Go back and eat."

    Zhou Ning followed and entered the gate of Yu Jiuxiang's house.

    “We are all relatives, do you mind letting me have a meal at noon?”

    Li Fugui glared at her with disgust, "You are as shameless as Zhou Hui."

    “You can scold me, you can scold me. As long as you can have enough to eat, you can say whatever you want.”

    "Youwhy don't you, girl, have no sense of shame?"

    "How much is that thing worth?"

    Yu Jiuxiang is not here, and Li Fugui has no father. He is an old bachelor, which arouses Zhou Ning's curiosity.

    "Brother Li, why don't you get married?"

    "Do you care?" Li Fugui started to live, ignoring Zhou Ning, and she had no choice but to wander around in the yard.

    In a dark place in the corner, there are several pots of flowers. The leaves are deep red, just like the maple leaves in autumn, which is really eye-catching.

    She felt very strange, and her intuition told her that there was something fishy about these pots of flowers, and she really wanted to keep them for herself.

    "Hey, stay away from my flowers. You can't afford to pay for them if they are damaged!" Li Fugui stared at Zhou Ning like an old hen guarding her chicks, as if facing a formidable enemy.

    "Brother, there's no need for this, right? I don't steal."

    "You, you have greed written all over your face."

    "Is it so obvious? I think I concealed it very well."

    Li Fugui spat at her, carefully moved the flower pot into a room, and locked the door.

    "Don't you do photosynthesis? Do you know how to grow flowers?"

    "Do you care?" Li Fugui muttered, stuffing the key into his pocket.

    "Brother, are you not getting married because you like flowers?"

    Li Fugui glared at her fiercely.

    Zhou Ning smiled shamelessly, "Would you like to go to the countryside to grow flowers? Take care of food and housing, where the air is good and the mountains and rivers are beautiful."

    "What do you mean?" Li Fugui couldn't help roaring at her, like an angry lion.

    "If I'm not wrong, those pots of flowers you have are all medicinal materials. It's just that the air in the city is polluted. If they are grown in a place like this, they cannot absorb nutrients, so the leaves will turn red."

    Now Li Fugui was honest. He looked at Zhou Ning in surprise and asked suspiciously, "How did you know?"

    “I am the most knowledgeable in our village, do you believe it or not?”

    Li Fugui was stunned for a moment. He opened his mouth and didn't know what to say. Zhou Ning took advantage of the victory and pursued him.

    "This kind of flower has very high environmental requirements. The temperature and humidity cannot be reached, so it is difficult to bloom and bear fruit. How can you use it as medicine if you don't bear fruits?"

    No need to say more, Li Fugui made a gesture, "Where do you live? I'll go now."

    “There’s no rush, let’s discuss it, and just come back with me in a few days!”

    Lunch was eaten at Jiuxiang's house. Zhou Ning did not expect that Li Fugui would grow flowers. Her medicinal land needed understanding people. Li Fugui looked careless, but being able to raise those few pots of rare flowers showed that he had deep feelings in his heart.  Delicate and suitable for planting.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 218

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After having a full meal and walking back to Qin’s house, Gao Xing was alone in the room and feeling sulky.

    "Where is Zhang Liming?" Zhou Ning turned around and saw no one, so she grabbed a handful of melon seeds and cracked them.

    "have no idea."

    Gao Xing is still angry with her. Zhang Liming is lazy and likes to boss others around. Gao Xing has long disliked her.

    "Sister Xing, I want to go home the day after tomorrow. Will you come with me?"

    "What? Why do you want to go back all of a sudden? Is it about a competition? Didn't you leave several sets of questions for Teacher Wang?"

    "It's something else. I'll come back after I finish it."

    Gao Xing was discouraged and rubbed his clothes nervously.

    "I haven't persuaded Xiaoyu to go home yet. It's not appropriate for me to live in Qin Shao's house after you leave"

    "If you find it inconvenient, I will help you get a room in the guest house outside."

    "How can it be done? It will cost a lot of money. It's really not possible. I liveI live at Jiuxiang's house."

    "Listen to me and stay in the guest house, otherwise I won't worry."

    With Gao Xing's fighting power, she was neither Yu Jiuxiang's opponent nor Zhang Liming. She could get stubborn and hide outside. She didn't think the public security in the 1980s was good. She was abducted into the mountains to be fooled by fools.  The chances of a daughter-in-law are too high.

    They left as they said and Qin Shao came back in the evening. The two of them murmured in the room for a long time and agreed to buy some medicinal seeds the next day.

    "How is your parents' clothing processing factory doing?"

    Qin Shao was leaning on a rocking chair, with his hands behind his head and his eyes slightly closed. His long and curled eyelashes were like a fan. Zhou Ning couldn't help but stretch out her claws and flick them a few times.

    Qin Shao grabbed his finger. Ever since he experienced the incident of being possessed by a lonely soul, his temperament has become cold and hard. Most of the time, he is taciturn and restrained, which makes people unable to understand.

    "Don't move!" His voice was hoarse.

    “The crux is that there is no good design, the fabrics are old, and there is no market competitiveness.”

    "That's a thorough analysis. What do you think?"

    Qin Shao pursed his lips and looked at her with a half-smile, his peach blossom eyes as deep as water.

    "I want to know what you think."

    Zhou Ning was a man of two generations and had experienced hundreds of battles. He was also seduced by Qin Shao's charming eyes and couldn't help himself.

    She has always been a person of action, and her depressed mood could not be sublimated at noon, so she fell into his arms without hesitation and kissed him directly.

    "How about I become a blockbuster?"

    "When are you not a blockbuster? My girlfriend who is a top student?"

    When Zhou Ning was stunned, Qin Shao counterattacked, and the newly formed garment factory business plan was forgotten.

    It took a while for the two of them to separate, each other's breath was heavy.

    "Your mother just passed by the window."

    Zhou Ning raised her red and swollen lips and said shamelessly.

    "I don't think you care."

    "Wrong, she is my future mother-in-law after all."

    Oops, I accidentally said my heart. There are tens of millions of handsome guys in the world.

    "Don't think wildly." Qin Shao's beautiful and slender fingers pinched Zhou Ning's smooth lower jaw, and instead used no force, he gently rubbed it.

    "Aunt Qiu can make clothes, and you can design. If you go back this time, ask her to make a few sets of samples, set up a studio in the East Village, and temporarily supply my clothing factory, how about it?"

    "what is the benefit?"

    "We divide it into thirty-seven, seven for you and three for me."

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes. Making money was her lifelong ambition. It was easy for her to design new clothes. She could just use the Qin family's factory and increase Qiu Hongmei's income. It was feasible!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 219

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning is an activist. She contacted Gao Xing at the guest house overnight. After settling her in, she went out to look for Qin Shao, but she couldn't find her.

    "I'm so worried!" Without a mobile phone, I had to shout to find someone.

    "Qin Shao?" As soon as he shouted, people enjoying the cool weather on the roadside turned to look over.

    Soon, two people came out of the dark alley, one behind the other.

    "Gu An? Why are you here?"

    The person walking in front was Qin Shao, followed closely by Gu An. Zhou Ning saw a trace of solemnity on both their faces.

    "What? A fight?" she asked with a sneer.

    Gu An's expression was a little uncomfortable, and there was a bulge in his trouser pocket, which made Zhou Ning keep looking at it.

    Qin Shao pulled her aside, turned around and said coldly, "Don't think you can hide it from me with your little tricks. My brother doesn't want to argue with you, and it doesn't represent me."

    Gu An chuckled, his expression as arrogant as he wanted.

    "Qin Shao, don't get involved. We will resolve the matter between your brother and me ourselves."

    "Huh, what? Are you scared? You didn't talk like this before."

    Gu An scratched his chin and glanced at Zhou Ning, "Qin Shao, how old are you before you have a girlfriend?"

    Zhou Ning is unhappy. She has been coveting fresh meat since kindergarten. Who is she looking down on?  It was she who seduced Qin Shao first.

    During the day, I ran to the compound to look for someone. I was afraid that my recklessness would offend that family, so I forgot to ask about Gu Ning's whereabouts. Since I met him, Zhou Ning would not miss it.

    "Don't mind our business for now. Where is Gu Ning? Where is he?"

    "Why are you looking for him?" Gu An asked coldly.

    "What are you talking about? Your father doesn't want his son anymore?"

    Gu An suddenly became irritable and restless. He licked his hair and sighed, "Zhou Ning, my family is kind and righteous enough to not hold you responsible. To tell you the truth, Gu Ning ran away and no one knows where he went. The last thing you want is  It's better not to show up in front of my father, he wants to punish you in ten thousand ways."

    "Gu Ning ran away?" Zhou Ning was shocked and looked at Qin Shao, who also frowned.

    "No, Gu Ning ran away. Why did your dad want to punish me? Do your family like to use their power to threaten others? Do you think I'm scared?"

    Gu An got angry and said with a sullen face, "My younger brother is very smart and has a bright future. If you hadn't been instigating him and asking him to compete with you, how could he have fallen out with my father?"

    "You are so slanderous, Gu An, can you still order some face at your house?"

    If Qin Shao hadn't pulled her, Zhou Ning would have wanted to jump up and slap him.

    On the way back, Zhou Ning finally calmed down.

    "Didn't you say that Gu Ning followed Gu An to the provincial capital?"

    "Can I lie to you?" Qin Shao glanced at her sideways, and Zhou Ning suddenly blushed.

    "I was led astray by him."

    "It's not your problem. Gu Ning did run away. I just saw Gu An at the door and ran over to catch up with him. I was probably looking for Gu Ning."

    Zhou Ning suddenly felt blessed and turned around to face the dark alley with a "Jie Jie" laugh.

    “You little bastard, why don’t you get out of here quickly?”

    After a while, a rustling sound came from the grass behind him, and Gu Ning emerged from it with a disheveled look.

    Zhou Ning laughed angrily at him, put her hands on her hips and cursed, "Are you capable? Didn't you say that you can handle family affairs well when you grow up?"

    Gu Ning's nose was sniffling, her face and body were covered with mosquito bites, and she was in a miserable state.

    "My brother lied to me and said he would come to the provincial capital to find a teacher for me, but the result"

    As a result, he was locked in a room. He overheard the conversation between Gu An and several people, and discovered his ulterior secret. He was afraid that he would miss the competition, so he sneaked out.

    "You followed me all the way?"

    Gu Ning was extremely aggrieved. He wanted to throw himself into Zhou Ning's arms and cry loudly, but Qin Shao stared at him eagerly. The "love rival" couldn't lose his momentum in the presence of her.

    "Sister Ning, do you believe in the fate destined by God?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 220

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "What are your brother and the others plotting? What does the house I went to today do?" Gu Ning was taken to Qin Shao's house, and Zhou Ning's series of questions made him complain.

    "Sister Ning, you haven't answered me yet."

    "My child, you are still young, it is too early to pick up girls."

    Not to mention that her mental age is already twenty-six years old. With the handsome man Qin Shao by her side, she will not be tempted by the young handsome boy.

    “If you keep talking nonsense, be careful I’ll beat you up.”

    Gu Ning sighed, pouted and said, "I don't understand what they are saying. It's just speculation. My brother has a friend from the south who wants to buy some clothes."

    Zhou Ning probably guessed it. She glanced at Qin Shao. He was possessed by a ghost from the 1990s and should also know about the development of the national situation during this period.

    "You just win the game and don't worry about the rest."

    "Sister, if you go back to the county town tomorrow, what will you do if my brother comes to find you?"

    "I'll find a bodyguard for you. Don't worry, her force is worth it. Even if your brother has the guts, he won't dare to do anything to you."

    Gu Ning came in the middle of the night, and when Zhang Liming saw him early the next morning, it was as if he had seen a ghost, and his eyes almost popped out of his head.

    “Sister, is this the bodyguard you’re talking about?” Gu Ningle slapped her hand.

    He knew that the conflict between his brother and Qin Chuan was all because of Zhang Liming.

    This woman is not a good person. She was trying to stand between Gu An and Qin Chuan, and now they are incompatible with each other.

    "Get away!" Zhang Liming was so frightened that her face turned pale. If anyone in the Gu family hated him the most, it was this little brat.

    Gu Ning chased her all over the yard. Qin Shao's parents did not express too much rejection of his appearance, which further confirmed Zhou Ning's guess that they had something in Gu Liquan's hands.

    In the morning, Li Fugui took her to the medicinal materials market to buy some seeds. Zhou Ning was thinking about the medicinal materials she needed and asked people about them, which appeared in the south a few days ago.

    She felt itchy in her heart, wishing she could grow wings and fly over to dig them out.

    "Do you need that grass?" Qin Shao chewed the medicinal root given by an aunt in his mouth, and spit it out when he thought it didn't taste good.

    "Yes, besides the handsome guy, I still have a bunch of medical books in my head. I can't let good resources go to waste."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ents?lbit- did (? She didn't want to embarrass the time-traveling army. Only when people are alive can they think about other things.

    "I'll think of a way and go back first."

    The three people packed their things and went straight to the long-distance bus station.

    Lu Zhouning asked Li Fugui how to convince his mother, but Li Fugui rolled his eyes and said, "I didn't tell her at all."

    "Um, will my great-aunt chase me to my house and ask for someone from me?"

    "She is now focused on teaching, always trying to cultivate high-level talents and make herself look good. I am her failure in life and dispensable. Even if I run away from home for a year and a half, she will not care.  of."

    “Brother, you don’t feel any pressure when talking about it, but it seems that you have been deeply wronged over the years!”

    "What's the point? A man can bend and stretch. Now I just want to work for Boss Zhou and don't care about anything else."

    "You have a vision."

    Zhou Ning liked his straightforwardness, so Yu Jiuxiang left the jade aside and went to attack the rubble.  One day in the future, how would she feel if she knew that her son had cultivated rare medicinal materials?

    In her previous life, Zhou Ning had access to internal data from a certain laboratory. Among them was an ancient prescription, and the herb recorded in it was the one that Li Fugui treasured.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 221

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After a bumpy journey, they finally got off the long-distance bus at eleven o'clock in the evening and went straight to Qin Shao's house.

    After getting Zhou Ning foot-washing water, Qin Shao squatted on the ground to take off her shoes and socks.

    Zhou Ning, who was collapsed on the kang, jumped up and stepped back with a smile, "I have itchy flesh on my feet, I'll do it myself."

    I’m scared, I’m scared again!

    Zhou Ning sighed secretly, she was really a general on paper. She flirted with others every day, but in turn, immediately retreated after being flirted with. Even she despised her "uselessness".

    Qin Shao didn't care about her resistance at all.

    “Don’t you know whether your shoes fit your feet or not?”

    There were pebbles in her shoes, but she didn't care. The soles of her feet were worn out while walking, and the blood stained her socks red.

    "I used to train with the troops stationed in the field. It was a trivial matter for my feet to be worn out. Being accidentally bitten by poisonous insects, snakes, and scorpions was a common occurrence."

    Qin Shao was full of curiosity about her past, but he rarely asked about her. In her previous life, she lived a happy life, but she fell from a honey pot into bitter water. She must have a deep sense of loss in her heart.

    Fortunately, Zhou Ning has a carefree personality and can take care of himself wherever he goes. However, it is a headache for such an old person to not take care of himself.

    After washing her feet, Li Fugui in the next room was already snoring loudly. After the two looked at each other and smiled, they got into bed. Qin Shao gently hugged her and fell asleep peacefully.

    At dawn, after breakfast, Zhou Ning was in no hurry to return to the East Village.

    Chewing the fried cake made by Li Fugui, Zhou Ning said to Qin Shao who was immersed in sorting the medicinal seeds, "I'm going to find Sister Lingzi, and I'll go see Director Zhang by the way."

    She helped Director Zhang buy some books in the provincial capital. Qin Shao stood up, pushed out the bicycle without saying a word, and patted the back seat, "Let's go, you are limping. You will be tired and cry when you get to Director Zhang's house."

    “Hehe, this is a joke. She went to the county town for the first time. She was so tired that she sat on the bridge and begged Zhang Kun to take her for a while.

    "Young man, it's a good thing to have a good memory, but you can't remember everything clearly."

    A sweet little face was twisted, and the lips were tender and rosy. Qin Shao couldn't help but laugh.

    "I remember everything about you clearly and I will never forget it in my life."

    "Hey, are you talking to me about love?"

    "Want to prove it?"

    Zhou Ning quickly blocked the mouth of the oil cake that was close to her, and her heart was pounding, "You brat, watch the road carefully before you throw me down."

    Liu Ling was very happy to see the two of them in the barber shop.

    "Why are you back all of a sudden? Isn't it fun in the provincial capital?"

    "Sister, no place is fun without you." Zhou Ning gave her a big hug and stuffed the gift into her arms.

    "It's not worth much money, just like it." It's a bottle of perfume that Liu Ling likes.

    Qin Shao knew she had something to say, so he took the initiative to go to the yard behind.

    "Sister, how is your relationship with Zuo Ran?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Liu Ling's whole face turned red. Zhou Ning's heart suddenly sank to the bottom. It was bad. The matter of being a month old was probably going to go to waste.

    "Children should stop asking about adults."

    "Sister, I am already teneighteen years old this year, not a child." There is still more than half a year left before I turn eighteen, so rounding up, I am an adult.

    Liu Ling was coy, happiness was written on her face, and Zhou Ning felt worthless for Qin Chuan.

    ??Is it really okay to sacrifice your own happiness for the sake of your family?

    "Sister, brother Zuo Ran proposed to you?"

    “It’s not that fast, it’s just I’ve already met the parents.”

    "It's only been a few days since I left? You didn't even mention to me that you wanted to meet your parents."

    She has only been away from the county town for more than ten days. Did Zuo Ran find out about their past affairs and want to take advantage of her?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 222

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    “Sister, if you’re not just a little sister, Zuo Ran is really what you imagined, okay?”

    Liu Ling knew that Zhou Ning really cared about her and didn't mind what she said. After thinking about it carefully, she said, "It's the duty of others to go to and from get off work every day. They don't speak sweet words, but they are very considerate and take good care of me."

    When you live at home, don’t you all want to find a man like this?

    In terms of appearance, Zuo Ran is not as good-looking and masculine as Qin Chuan.

    But Zuo Ran can give her a stable home and promises that Qin Chuan cannot. She is already twenty-four, and her family is urging her to find a partner to get married every day.

    Zuo Ran lives in the government, is an only child, and both parents are working. What else is there to be dissatisfied about?

    "I may get married by the end of the year." Liu Ling had a peaceful smile on her face, and her longing for the future made her very happy.

    "Sister, I wish you the best. When the time comes, I will send you a big red envelope."

    Zhou Ning hugged her hard and sincerely wished her to find her other half.

    After coming out of Liu Ling's house, Zhou Ning became taciturn.

    Qin Shao comforted her while riding on his bike, "The person who deserves to be disappointed is my brother, why do you have to take it personally?"

    "Because I don't want to be separated from Sister Liu Ling."

    In the future, she will marry Qin Shao, and if Liu Ling can marry Qin Chuan, they will not have any disagreements, and the two sisters will be as happy as they can be together.

    "Nine times out of ten, life will be unsatisfactory. How can there be anything perfect?"

    You are right, the moon waxes and wanes, and people have their joys and sorrows. Liu Ling is her best friend in this life, so I can only give her my blessings.

    The two of them came to the Education Bureau carrying heavy books. It was just in time for Director Zhang to go home for dinner at noon.

    “Come on, let’s go, your aunt has wanted to see you for a long time, so she’s just coming home with me.”

    Without saying a word, Director Zhang took the two of them to his home.

    He has three children. The eldest and second are both boys and are serving as soldiers in other places. The third is a girl who has inherited his mantle and works as a teacher in an elementary school.

    Zhou Ning couldn't help but frowned when she saw Director Zhang's lover.

    "Auntie, sit down and I'll take your pulse."

    As a professional habit, the first thing she notices when she looks at someone is their complexion. Director Zhang’s lover must have been suffering from a disease for a long time, and his whole person feels depressed.

    Director Zhang’s youngest daughter, named Zhang Xiuying, placed a cup of tea in front of the two of them while looking at Zhou Ning curiously.

    She asked Director Zhang, "This little girl knows how to see a doctor? Isn't she a student of No. 1 Middle School?"

    Director Zhang is also confused. He only knows that Zhou Ning is the first in studies and doesn't know anything else.

    But Zhou Ning was serious and looked very worried. He quickly waved his hand and told his daughter not to disturb her.

    After a while, Zhou Ning withdrew her finger and asked the old lady to open her mouth. She looked at the coating on her tongue.

    "Auntie, you have to believe me. I will prescribe you some decoctions to condition your body first. There is currently no medicine in the country that can eradicate your stomach problems."

    Even in future generations, there will be no medicine to treat gastric cancer.

    She looked at the bare-walled house and felt sad.

    Director Zhang is still wearing patched clothes, and the white shirt on his body has turned yellow from washing, and his collar has been sewn many times with cloth of a similar color. His life is as poor as his life.

    Even so, she still had to spend thirty yuan to buy some study books.  He said that many teachers in the county did not have enough teaching skills and needed guidance books to broaden their horizons.

    The funds allocated by the bureau to various schools are not much, so he can only pay from his own pocket. His family is frugal on food and clothing, and his wife is so sick that he can only take a few painkillers.

    "You think it's a stomach bug?" Director Zhang was shocked by her behavior.

    "Zhou Ning, when did you learn to treat people? Who was your master?"

    "Well, Director Zhang, I am self-taught. If you don't believe me, ask Principal Yu. They all know that I have memorized the entire "Huangdi Neijing"." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 223

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Originally wanting to hide her merit and fame, but fearing that Director Zhang’s family would not believe her, Zhou Ning told the story of being treated by Zhang Liming’s mother.

    Coincidentally, Zhang Liming’s mother and Director Zhang’s wife are actually cousins.

    "So it's you? Xiaofang told me, but I didn't take it seriously. Now Xiaofang's health has recovered. The day before yesterday, I saw her grabbing food at the supply and marketing cooperative."

    Director Zhang’s boss was overjoyed and asked Zhang Xiuying to serve food quickly to prevent the two children from going hungry.

    During the meal, Director Zhang felt happy and poured himself a small glass of wine.

    "Zhou Ning, you're going to college. In fact, I can't bear to let you go. You said that if you leave, the teaching quality of No. 1 Middle School will definitely decline. There are too few teachers who like to specialize in business."

    What Director Zhang said is the truth. The country attaches great importance to education, but the actual quality cannot be improved, and parents do not have a long-term vision. They think that their children will not be blind after they finish elementary school, junior high school, or high school, so they will not let them continue to study.  .

    "Director Zhang, the capital is not far from the county seat. If I can come back during the winter and summer vacations, I will try my best to come back."

    There is an idea that Zhou Ning has been pondering for a long time.

    Her rebirth into this world cannot be meaningless.  If she gives what she has learned and learned to others, then she will have great merits. No matter how much she teases the handsome boy, she will not be punished by God and fall down the stairs for no reason.

    "Director Zhang, I want to compile a book about competitions, and the county will do it every year. Although I don't advocate that everyone take the competition route, it is indeed a shortcut to higher education."

    For a long time to come, domestic famous schools will have preferential policies for independent enrollment.  The selection of talents is the best in the competition. For poor students, it is indeed the only way to a prosperous road.

    "Really?" Director Zhang was happily at a loss.

    "Come on, Zhou Ning, have a drink with me, and you can tell me more about it."

    Director Zhang’s wife said angrily, “Zhou Ning is still a child, are you old and confused?”

    “It’s okay, I can drink some at home.”

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the first sip, Zhou Ning's head felt dizzy, and the wine glass was snatched away by Qin Shao.

    “Director Zhang, I’ll drink with you.”

    During the dinner, Zhou Ning expressed her thoughts. Director Zhang was so excited that he pushed Zhang Xiuying, who had been absent-minded.

    "Zhou Ning, look at your sister Xiuying, do you still have room for improvement?"

    "Dad!" Zhang Xiuying was not interested in their conversation. She was suddenly grabbed by her father and almost dropped her job to the ground.

    Zhou Ning wanted to help this poor family.

    She looked at Zhang Xiuying with burning eyes.

    "How old is Sister Xiuying this year?"

    "Twenty." After answering, Zhang Xiuying found that she felt as nervous as a teacher asking a question, which was inexplicable.

    "Sister Xiuying, do you like the teaching profession?"

    Zhang Xiuying looked at her father awkwardly. The two brothers above were both training in the army. One was thirty and the other was twenty-eight. They were both bachelors. Her parents were old and frail and needed her to take care of them. How could she not be a teacher?  What to do?

    "like very much."

    Zhou Ning pursed her lips and smiled, "Sister Xiuying, you don't have to worry about whether the director is angry or not. If your career does not match your ideals and you lack motivation to work, is this what I'm talking about?"

    Having her shortcomings pointedly pointed out, Zhang Xiuying felt ashamed.

    She really doesn’t like teaching. Although this job is noble, the salary is too low.  The family's expenses were too high, and her mother didn't dare to buy expensive medicine when she was sick. Her two brothers couldn't get a wife because the family was too poor. She saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart, and naturally lacked enthusiasm for work.

    "Come with me, I'll ask you to be the manager, how about managing a fashion design studio?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 224

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    What Zhou Ning said was completely new, but seeing her serious look, Director Zhang and his family temporarily put aside their doubts and listened attentively to her plans for the future.

    "My trip to the provincial capital this time opened my eyes a lot. Although we are not a coastal area, we have been reforming and opening up for several years. Those who deserve to be rich have long since lived in spacious and large tile-roofed houses."

    "I like to design clothes, and my mother can make clothes, so I just want to let them earn some pocket money during their spare time."

    Zhou Ning considered it carefully, not to be too detailed, otherwise Director Zhang would think it was too fancy and unrealistic.

    Zhang Xiuying was very interested. She couldn't restrain her inner excitement and simply moved a small stool to sit next to her, her eyes shining brightly.

    "Are they the clothes of beautiful actresses in movie magazines? I like them very much. You see, I altered this one myself. The craftsmanship is not very good. It is definitely incomparable with your mother's." Zhang Xiuying bowed shyly as she spoke  head.

    As soon as Zhou Ning entered the room, she noticed the dress on her body.

    Ordinary floral fabric, but the style is something she has never seen before. It is tied with a belt in the middle, which can not only show off the slender waist, but also add layering.

    "Did you design this yourself?"

    Zhou Ning nodded. In her previous life, she didn't have high requirements for dressing. Her mother liked matching, and almost all the clothes in the wardrobe were her mother's masterpieces.

    Who gives her the strongest brain?  Her mother's preferences directly affect her vision in this life. Compared with the old-fashioned and single-style clothing, the stock in her mind is still very high-end and cutting-edge.

    In the afternoon, Zhang Xiuying followed Zhou Ning and others back to the East Village.

    Wei Hongqi and Qiu Hongmei were both at home. When they heard voices at the door, it was Wei Hongqi who came out to check.

    Zhou Ning stared at the dark wood on the west side of the house, her face as cold as ice.

    Wei Hongqi slapped her forehead. This was bad. Who would have thought that my aunt would suddenly come back?  He hasn't had time to clean up the house on the west side yet.

    Qin Shao stepped forward and stopped Wei Hongqi, his voice not very enthusiastic.

    "What happened? Is it on fire?"

    Half of the house in the west end was burned down, the whole house was exposed, and there was still a burnt smell in the air.

    "A-Ning, A-Shao, why are you back?"

    Something happened at home, Wei Hongqi and Qiu Hongmei became angry and both fell ill.

    Wei Hongmei’s mouth is now covered in blisters. The house was built by Zhou Ning. There is no better big tile-roofed house in the entire East Village than this one. In her own hands, it was half burned by the fire because she didn’t manage it well.

    "Come into the house, where is my mother? She must be sick!"

    Zhou Ning was trembling all over. She went straight to the east room with a cold face. Qiu Hongmei was lying on the kang with her eyes closed. There was a soup bowl beside the pillow. It was dark and exuded a strong herbal smell.

    Zhou Ning jumped on the kang and grabbed her arm.

    The pulse is unstable, weak, there are bloodshot eyes, and the face is sallow. The most important thing is that Qiu Hongmei is probably pregnant.

    Zhou Ning picked up the bowl and smelled it carefully, then asked with a gloomy face.

    "Uncle Wei, were you the one who grabbed the medicine?"

    Seeing that her expression was not good, Wei Hongqi felt anxious in her heart and said tremblingly, "Yes, I went to catch her. The doctor in the village said that your mother was angry"

    "How much did you drink?"

    "Your mother thinks it's bitter, so she hasn't drank it yet."

    Zhou Ning let out a long sigh, it’s okay if he didn’t drink.

    There was no problem with the medicine. The village doctor did not find out that Qiu Hongmei was pregnant. One of the medicines might cause miscarriage.

    “I’ll treat you two first, and then we’ll talk about other things.”

    Zhou Ning took a pen and wrote a prescription, and Wei Hongqi pushed out her bicycle to grab the medicine.

    Zhou Ning called out to him, "Uncle Wei, my mother is pregnant. You can buy some supplements by the way."

    Wei Hongqi’s legs trembled and she fell in the yard.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 225

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After getting the letter, Gao Mantang and several people rushed to Zhou Ning's house soon.

    Qiu Hongmei cried while holding her daughter on the kang, while Zhang Xiuying, who didn't know the inside story, cried with her.

    ????????????????????????????? Since Qiu Hongmei couldn’t find out who was ugly, Zhou Ning didn’t waste any effort.

    The first time she saw Gao Mantang, she asked coldly, "It was Zhou Jin who caused the fire."

    Gao Mantang’s head was pounding. East Village was no longer the original East Village, and Zhou Ning was no longer the original Zhou Ning. For the first time, he felt that he, the village chief, was the most useless.

    "He set the fire."

    Everyone thought that Zhou Ning would jump up and fight for Zhou Jinfa, but they didn't expect that she was so calm that she sat on the kang without saying a word.

    "A Ning"

    "Uncle, please call a few people to help demolish the house on the west side."

    A few of them stayed at Gao Mantang's house temporarily. Wei Hongqi bought the decoction and medicine. On the way, because of his complicated mood, he fell several times and his face was bloody. It was really annoying and funny.

    After appeasing Qiu Hongmei, Zhou Ning and others returned home. Gao Mantang had arranged for people to remove the burned wood. As a result, the remaining east room became a dangerous house.

    All around are the lively villagers. Everyone says everything, basically a big house, such a good house.

    Zhou Ning will not let this matter turn into a tragedy.

    Gao Mantang has already told the whole story.

    It turns out that Zhou Jinfa was assigned to work at Xishan Reservoir, which was a huge advantage.

    The work is light and the salary is high, so ordinary people may not be able to get it, thanks to Gao Mantang and his son.

    Some people just feed unfamiliar people with blank eyes. Zhou Jinfa was not only ungrateful, but also spoke ill of the Gao family everywhere. He did not go home for ten days and a half. It is said that he met a capable man there and worshiped him as his eldest brother.

    "Haha, I wonder who can support him."

    If you dare to burn her house, you must have the courage to bear the consequences.

    The trigger of the conflict was Zhou Ning’s potato field.

    Before leaving, Zhou Ning told Qiu Hongmei that she wanted to plant herbs. After digging out the potatoes from the field, she would add farmyard manure to them to nourish the land.

    Zhou Jinfa and his wife found that the land was vacant, so they took advantage of their knowledge of capable people and occupied their land.  Wei Hongqi went to argue, but was beaten and scolded by the two men. That night, Zhou Jinfa came to burn down her house with gasoline.

    "A Ning, there is a witness, do you want to see her?"

    "who?"

    "Your grandma."

    Wang?

    "Your grandma is dying. She has been talking about you. Now she lives in the brigade headquarters."

    Zhou Ning frowned, "Did you get kicked out by Yu Shuping?"

    Gao Mantang nodded.

    Mrs. Wang has been confused all her life, leaving her good son and daughter-in-law alone, and protecting Zhou Jinfa's family in every possible way. In the end, the house was occupied, she was not given food or medical treatment, and she was hungry for several days. She climbed to the door of Qiu Hongmei's house and saw her eldest son setting the house on fire.  .

    "If she hadn't shouted with all her strength, Qiu Hongmei and her husband would have died in the fire.

    "I'll go see her."

    Qin Shao tugged on her arm and said, "Leave the matter to me."

    "Zhou Jinfa?"

    Qin Shao nodded.

    The Qin brothers have a good reputation. Qin Chuan once knocked out people's eyes and was imprisoned. When his name is mentioned in the county, everyone in the county is frightened.

    “Brother is not in the world, but there is a legend about him in the world.

    "Go ahead and teach Zhou Jinfa a lesson for me."

    Gao Mantang was afraid of causing trouble, so he followed Zhou Jinfa all the way.

    Yu Shuping and his wife had known about Zhou Ning's return for a long time.

    Neither the couple took it seriously. How could a girl make trouble in a movie?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 226

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Shuping celebrates her birthday today and is rolling noodles at home with Zhou Min.

    Zhou Min was chatting with her. She also wanted to spend a few days at her aunt's house in the provincial capital.

    Yu Shuping was annoyed by her gossip. Compared with Zhou Jinfa's calmness, she was still frightened by Zhou Ning's sudden return.

    "Go and see who is making noise at the gate?"

    Zhou Min reluctantly patted the flour on her hands and rolled her eyes to show her preference for her mother. When she looked up, she saw Qin Shao's handsome and tall figure.

    Wow!  so hot!

    "Qin Shao, why did you come to my house? Are you here to find me?" Zhou Min was happy and shy, twisting her body to open the door for him.

    "Hula" a large group of people came in.

    "What are you doing in here?"

    Zhou Min was rough-looking and had a loud voice. She realized that something was wrong when she noticed that the villagers in her village were crowding into her yard one by one with ulterior motives.

    Qin Shao had a cold face and glanced at her, so cold that it made people's skin crawl.

    "Where is Zhou Jinfa?"

    "What are you doing with my dad?" asked Tiehanhan Zhou Min.

    "Call him out and compensate Zhou Ning's family for their losses."

    Yu Shuping came out of the room with a rolling pin. The moment she saw Gao Mantang, her momentum dropped by half.

    Burning a house in the countryside is not like burning straw. If someone is burned to death, you will be shot.

    She also didn’t expect that Zhou Jinfa, who had been in prison for half a year, would change his temperament when he came back. Today he would set fires and tomorrow he would kill people. As a woman, she was frightened.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    She knew Qin Shao and had been following Zhou Ning all day long. At this moment, the face of the Lord of Hell made her frightened and stepped back. She panicked and called Zhou Jinfa, who was sleeping on the kang, to get up quickly.

    "What are you making a noise about? Are you going to let people sleep?"

    Zhou Jinfa came out with the waistband of his trousers raised. This sharp-tongued monkey in life was full of violence. He was originally sneaking around in his own production team, cheating and cheating.

    Now I have met a capable elder brother in prison, and some of his dark nature has been revealed. He simply broke the pot, completely exposing his arrogance and cruelty.

    A pair of mouse eyes roamed Qin Shao's body.

    "What do you want from me?"

    "Burn down Zhou Ning's house and apologize!"

    "Hey! Who are you? Are you here to fight injustice? Who said I burned down her house? Stand up and tell me to take a look!"

    The villagers were intimidated by his lustful power and kept their heads down, not daring to look at him. Even Gao Mantang was very timid, fearing that he would use dirty tricks against Qin Shao.

    “You have the guts to do it, but don’t have the guts to admit it? What a bear!”

    Zhou Jin stood on his head with triangular eyes and cursed angrily, "If you say that again, I'll blow your head off."

    It was Qin Shao who struck first, flying up and hitting Zhou Jinfa right in the heart.

    Gao Mantang was so frightened that he was trembling all over. Hey, he was young and energetic, how could he hit someone first?  This is going to go to court, but he won't take it seriously!

    Zhou Jinfa is not tall and has a very thin body. He ate something unprepared and couldn't get up for a long time.

    "It's a murder, come quickly, Qin Shao has killed a person!" Yu Shuping sat on the ground and cried loudly, while Zhou Min beside her was stunned.

    ?Looking at Qin Shao and Zhou Jinfa, this girl suddenly felt elated.

    He is so handsome. If you are looking for a man, you should look for someone like Qin Shao. He is pleasing to the eye and can fight. He will give you face if you show him off.

    Not to be outdone, Zhou Jinfa coughed for a long time and got up, pointed at Qin Shao's nose and cursed, "If you dare to hit me, I will make you walk around without food."

    Qin Shao snorted coldly, kicked open the side room of his house, and found half a barrel of diesel inside.

    "It doesn't matter if you don't lose money, just lose half the house!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 227

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Young hero, young hero, calm down, calm down!"

    Gao Mantang’s legs were so weak that they turned into noodles. He couldn’t live a better life. He, as the village chief, had completely lost his prestige. The villagers would burn down their houses whenever there was a fight. Who could bear this?  I almost had a heart attack.

    Seeing that Zhou Jinfa was still acting like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water, Qin Shao didn't waste any words. He picked up the oil bucket and entered the house and started pouring it.

    "Stop! Stop it quickly! You are bullying people. Is there any justice? There is no way to bully people like this."

    Yu Shuping was already in disarray. She pulled Zhou Jinfa to ask him to stop Qin Shao, and then pushed Zhou Min who was standing stupidly. The villagers were watching the excitement and did not think it was a big deal. They were noisy and no one came forward to help.

    Zhou Jinfa thought that Qin Shao did not dare to burn down his house. His new eldest brother was very powerful and would support him if something happened, so he sneered and came to grab Gao Mantang by the collar.

    "You bear witness to me that it was he who wanted to burn down my house."

    Gao Mantang’s face was livid and furious.

    "Zhou Jinfa, you don't want your house anymore?"

    Gao Mantang pushed him hard, rushed into the room and hugged Qin Shao, "Asshole, do you want to go to jail?"

    Qin Shao acted casually, strolling around the garden and looking around the Zhou family's house.

    “Uncle, are the people from the police station arriving soon?”

    He suddenly approached and asked himself in a low voice. Gao Mantang was stunned. It was time for Gao Hongtao to go home.

    "how do you want to do it?"

    “The house is going to burn, but not me.”

    Gao Mantang was confused. The whole room smelled of diesel, and all that was missing was a small flame. Wasn't he the one who lit it?

    "It is your own fault that you will not survive. Zhou Jinfa's death is imminent."

    After saying these words, Qin Shao went out.  Gao Mantang looked at his enigmatic back, and his mind couldn't turn around for a while.

    In the yard, Zhou Jinfa smiled sarcastically, "Boy, aren't you going to burn down my house? Why are you out here again?"

    Qin Shao frowned as he looked at the people crowded in the courtyard, fearing that the situation would develop beyond his control.

    "Uncle, tell everyone to leave the Zhou family."

    At this moment, Gao Mantang completely believed in Qin Shao. Although he didn't know his plan, it was a good thing to take the opportunity to scare Zhou Jinfa.

    The crowd retreated three meters away, and Qin Shao had a headache.

    At this time, Gao Hongtao came with the policemen from the township police station. Zhou Jinfa complained first and jumped in front of the police station director to complain.

    "Comrade leader, you have to make the decision for me. Someone broke into my house and beat me without doing anything. Look, that bastard even burned my house down"

    The director did not have any good impression of Zhou Jinfa. What he did in Xishan had already spread to his ears. The superiors had already regarded him as a role model and were always watching his every move.

    "I heard that you burned down Zhou Ning's house first?"

    "Nonsense? Has anyone seen it?" Zhou Jinfa stood upside down with his triangular eyes, and his sinister eyes flashed across everyone. The timid ones did not dare to look at him, while the bold ones could only stare.

    "I saw it, and I'm here to testify!"

    An old voice suddenly came from the crowd, and everyone quickly moved out of the way. Wang was lying on a door panel and was being carried.

    "I, I testify that it was Zhou Jin who had a fever in A Ning's house. I saw it with my own eyes."

    Wang was already extremely ill and was holding her breath just waiting for Zhou Ning to come back.

    In the brigade headquarters, after Wang saw Zhou Ning, she probably had a comeback and tried her best to redeem her stupid and miserable life.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 228

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Being brought down by his mother, Zhou Jin was so angry that he flew into a rage, grabbed her neck, and asked hysterically, "Immortal, which eye did you see?"

    Good guy, you kicked your sick mother out of the house, and now you want to kill her in front of the public, so the director slapped him in the face until stars appeared in his eyes.

    "Zhou Jinfa, you are a bastard!"

    At this time, Zhou Jinfa was like a mad dog, with his eyes cracked and his face ferocious.

    "Zhou Ning, you little bastard caused me to go to jail. Now you have joined forces with outsiders to take revenge on me and instigated your grandma to slander me. You have brought shame on Lao Zhou's family."

    Zhou Ning hugged her arms and sneered twice.

    "Zhou Jinfa, to tell you the truth, I am really not your Zhou family, and I find it embarrassing to be related to you."

    She turned around and looked at everyone, "Look, is there anyone in the East Village who is less of a thing than Zhou Jinfa? His mother has only breathed her last breath, has no food to eat and no warmth, and now she doesn't even have a home, and she still wants to strangle her  Damn old lady, what can’t this kind of person do?”

    Zhou Ning felt that such a painless scolding was a waste of time, and she did not expect Zhou Jinfa to lose money. She wanted Zhou Jinfa and his family to get out of the East Village, so that they could develop their own career and never have to worry about anything.

    Qin Shao secretly winked at her, and Zhou Ning understood and pushed away the room where Wang lived.

    "Look, everyone, is this a place where people live?"

    "The Wang family lives in a side house, and the son, daughter-in-law, and granddaughter live in a big house. This is nothing new in the village.

    But no one knew that the environment where Wang lived could be worse than a pig pen.

    In the middle of summer, a smell that has been bad for hundreds of years comes out, along with swarms of flies and disgusting rats and bugs.

    The villagers were frightened and fled in all directions.

    Zhou Jinfa and Yu Shuping stared at each other. They did not expect that the house where my mother lived would be so miserable, especially when they proved that they were unfilial descendants in front of the villagers. Their expressions were twisted and they turned their heads.  Staring at Zhou Min with a horrified look on his face.

    "Didn't I ask you to clean out the old lady's room?"

    Zhou Hui left home, and Yu Shuping was covetous of how bright and clean the windows of Zhou Ning's house were, so she wanted to take the opportunity to paint her house, drive Mrs. Wang out, and ask Zhou Min to clean up the room and store Zhou Hui's belongings.

    Zhou Min was angry that her parents were partial and paved the way for her sister, regardless of her life or death.

    She is seventeen years old this year. After the high school entrance examination, Zhou Jinfa did not allow her to study again.  Zhou Min thought that it would be a good idea not to study. She could go to the provincial capital to join her great-aunt and see the outside world.

    Zhou Jinfa and his wife disagreed. They raised two daughters and they ran away. Who will provide for them in the future?

    When Zhou Min got angry, she stuffed all her sister's things into Wang's room, then went to the cesspit to scoop some dung and poured it on it. It was hot in the summer and the doors and windows were closed tightly, so the stench turned into a biochemical weapon.

    Being so embarrassed in front of the villagers, Zhou Jinfa and his wife vented their grievances on Zhou Ning.

    "Go away and leave my house. If you don't leave, I will throw shit at you."

    Zhou Jinfa was very capable of doing this. When everyone heard this, they were frightened and ran away. Yu Shuping also gained the courage, ran into the kitchen, and pulled out a half-extinguished charcoal from the bottom of the pot.

    "Everyone get out of here!"

    She was eager to burn the pile of clothes on the ground, but it was a pity that she had made good clothes for Zhou Hui. The prodigal Zhou Min waited for others to leave to see if he could beat her to death.

    Gao Mantang pushed people out in horror, while shouting to Qin Shao, "Hurry up and take the diesel barrel away."

    Qin Shao just opened the lid of the diesel barrel, and the oil evaporated into the air, giving off a strong smell.

    The most deadly thing was the packet of explosives hidden under the cupboard by Zhou Jinfa. No one found it, only he saw it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 229

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Min was scolded by her parents in front of everyone, especially her idol Qin Shao, who burst into tears of grievance.

    Why can Zhou Hui get the care of her parents while she can only be scolded?  No good thing happened to her, and all the bad things happened to her.

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. No one could stop this girl from going crazy.  He kicked Zhou Hui's clothes on the ground, and one of them was on fire. He got into the kitchen and instantly ignited the straw piled on the ground.

    "If Heaven wants it to die, it will make it crazy."

    Qin Shao immediately shouted, "Run quickly, there is explosives in the house and it's about to explode."

    With excitement, Zhou Jinfa remembered the explosives he stole from the reservoir.

    These explosives were used to collapse mountains during road construction. The elder brother he knew asked him to get some, and he had already given him two hundred yuan as a favor in advance.

    Qin Shao's voice reminded him, and he hurriedly ran into the house to take out the explosive bag.

    Gao Mantang was confused for a moment, his head was buzzing, Qin Shao would not lie to him, Zhou Jinfa could definitely do this.

    But when the dynamite explodes, they don’t have to live anymore, they all have to go to see Marx.

    Damn Zhou Jinfa, he actually wants to be his in-laws with such a person.  On the day of the fire at Zhou Ning's house, he shouldn't have listened to Gao Hongtao and reported the case directly. Wouldn't it be enough to lock Zhou Jinfa up and stop these things?

    "It's too late to regret now. I guess I have offended Zhou Ning. The only way to remedy this is to save two villagers from dying, and then I have to bear the burden of apology. I have to ask Zhou Ning to forgive me no matter what."

    It was difficult for him to do so many mental activities in such a short period of time. When he looked back, Zhou Jinfa's kitchen was already on fire. No one dared to put out the fire. The ghosts were crying and the wolves were howling, and it was important to save their lives.

    This shows how popular Zhou Jinfa’s family is, bah!  If you don’t want to have a good life, you will bring trouble to others.

    Wait, why did Zhou Ning rush in?

    Gao Mantang’s scalp was numb and his limbs were stiff. His son ran over and dragged him out. At this time, he suddenly woke up and said, "Hong Tao, go put out the fire quickly."

    We can’t let the situation escalate. We can’t blow up Zhou Ning to death even if we blow ourselves up.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    With a "boom", Zhou Jinfa's house made an earth-shattering noise, and half of the house collapsed.

    The county magistrate came and gathered at the brigade headquarters. Comrades from the county armed forces also found more than a dozen detonators in Zhou Jinfa’s home, confirming the fact that he had stolen state property.

    I could fall asleep that night, except for children who were not sensible.

    Nearly everyone gathered at the brigade headquarters and asked Zhou Jinfa and his family to get out of the East Village.

    Zhou Ning was too sleepy to open her eyes. Gao Mantang found smoked tea from somewhere and took a sip. He immediately became energetic.

    A representative of the family, Wei Hongqi cried with snot and tears about how they were bullied by Zhou Jinfa's family. Liu Qiang's mother had always resented not marrying Zhou Hui, so she took the opportunity to ask the county magistrate to make the decision and let Zhou Min marry her thirty-year-old sister.  Liu Qiang, a 20-year-old bachelor.

    One farce followed another, with the county magistrate criticizing the township chief, and the township chief criticizing the village chief. In the end, Gao Mantang and his son were scolded bloody.

    "Let's go, go home and sleep!" At dawn, Zhou Ning stretched out and called Qin Shao back.

    She said she was going to sleep, but there were a lot of things waiting for her to make up her mind.

    “To take over the garment processing factory, we need land.

    Last night, Zhou Jinfa and his wife were taken away for interrogation. It is estimated that they will not be able to come back in a short time.

    Mrs. Wang was still able to breathe, so she gave the house with her name on it to Zhou Ning in front of the county magistrate.

    By the river, Zhou Min squatted on the ground and cried loudly. Last night, a fire burned down her house. Only a few walls were left, her clothes, her favorite hair flower, her hairband, and a dollar she had saved through frugality.  , all gone into nothing.

    "Damn Zhou Hui, damn Zhou Ning, damn Liu Qiang"

    Everyone deserves to die, everyone has failed her, she can't just sit back and wait for death, she must live a better life than anyone else.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 230

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    All the planned things were disrupted. On the same day, Qin Shao took Li Fugui to the city to buy cement and sand to build a new house.

    Now she has two pieces of land, and since she can do it, she can do it best. Unfortunately, there is no light steel at this time. It is most practical and time-saving to make the factory building a steel structure.

    As long as you have money, anything can be done easily.

    It took ten days for both houses built by Zhou Ning to rise from the ground, which became a big news in the local area.

    During the period, the students who were going to participate in the mathematics competition went to Beijing under the leadership of Wang Peng and Zhang Kun. Before leaving, Zhou Ning gave them a set of papers.

    The dark horse is Huang Tao, who basically answered all the questions.  He cried and cried while looking at Zhou Ning's annotations on the paper. If he had used snacks during the college entrance examination, he would have done better, and maybe like her, he would have been able to study at Beijing University.

    After seeing them off, Zhou Ning concentrated on preparing for the opening of the clothing factory.

    That day, she was discussing clothing patterns with Zhang Xiuying at Qin Shao's house. Li Fugui called her outside the door, saying that someone was looking for her.

    Zhou Ning came out to take a look and was so surprised that she couldn’t open her mouth from ear to ear.

    "How did you find this place?"

    They are the three brothers of the Lin family who have not seen each other for more than a year.

    Lin Daqiang is much stronger than before, his skin is tanned, showing a row of small white teeth, and he smiles without saying a word.

    Lin Damao and Lin Xiaomao were still as skinny as before, their eyes darting around. When they saw Zhou Ning coming out, they subconsciously hunched over, fearing her in their bones.

    "Sister, we are back."

    "I know, didn't you three go to serve as soldiers? Are you back so soon?"

    Lin Daqiang chuckled, "The troops thought we were too good to eat, so we let them out in advance."

    "real or fake?"

    Zhou Ning didn’t believe it, and looked at the three of them carefully. They were much better, but their wretchedness was really engraved in their bones, especially the twin brothers, who looked just like the mice in the cartoon.

    "Sister, when we came out, we discussed coming to see eldest sister. We are busy with farm work at home, and we have plenty of strength."

    The three of them were thinking about the braised pork made by Qiu Hongmei. They had been dreaming about eating meat for a year, and they woke up with greed every time.

    He ate more than pigs in the army and was often laughed at by his comrades, which made him miss Zhou Ning's kindness to them even more.

    "The eldest sister is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted and smart.  After demobilization, he didn't even return home, so he went straight to the county town to find Zhou Ning.

    "The autumn harvest is still a few months away. You three haven't had lunch yet, right? Come on, my sister will invite you to a restaurant."

    Qin Shao has been busy building a house these days, and Zhang Xiuying is in charge of food and drinks.

    This girl’s life was too thin and she was reluctant to put oil in the vegetables. Zhou Ning’s mouth turned pale.

    The group of people went straight to the state-owned restaurant and ordered eight dishes and two large bowls of rice. Good guy, the three brothers of the Lin family, worthy of the title of "Three Pigs", ate up all the money Zhou Ning had.

    Eat and drink enough, and discuss what to do next.  When they heard that Zhou Ning was going to the capital to attend university, the three brothers burst into tears.

    "Sister, we are so good at eating, what should we do if no one wants to invite us to the capital?"

    "You stay in the East Village, work with Brother Li, and follow his orders, do you understand?"

    Zhou Ning will never forget the hard work of the three of them during the autumn harvest at her house. Don’t be afraid if you eat as much as you can, as long as they can work.  All three of them are good at farming, so her medicine garden must be guarded by someone she trusts.

    “I have enough food to take care of, and I’ll give you a salary of twenty yuan a month, so I can save enough to marry a wife.”

    Unexpectedly, the three brothers of the Lin family turned red, especially Lin Daqiang, who was as shy as the little daughter-in-law who had just entered the house.

    "I'm still young, so it won't be too late to find a wife in a few years."

    Zhou Ning and others were so disgusted by his pretentiousness that they almost vomited out their lunch.

    “If you’re looking for someone like my sister, don’t you think she’s big or small?” Lin Daqiang is also a good-looking dog.  Still a bitch.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 231

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Early that morning, Director Zhang and Principal Yu rode their cars to the East Village.

    The new house is already habitable. Zhou Ning stayed up all night drawing design drawings and was currently sleeping soundly in bed.

    Qiu Hongmei, who got up early to cook, didn't know what happened. The two leaders were sweating profusely, with uncontrollable joy on their faces. They took the tea she boiled and drank it directly into their mouths without thinking, and both of them got hurt.  hot.

    "Hurry up and wake up A Ning!" Qiu Hongmei didn't know why, so early in the morning, the two leaders looked abnormal.

    "No, no, no, no, it's normal for young people to be snoozy, and my brothers are not in a hurry."

    Director Zhang glanced around Zhou Ning’s new house and expressed great appreciation in his heart.

    “After all, he is a clever and intelligent child, and the houses he designs are different from others.

    As soon as he entered the door, he was greeted by a spacious and bright room. The sofa he sat on was different from the ones he had seen at the county magistrate's house. It was very comfortable and soft. There was also a coffee table in front of him with green plants

    After looking around, Director Zhang was filled with emotion. It felt good to sit and talk in such a big house, but where would their family sleep?

    Seeing Director Zhang’s confusion, Wei Hongqi said with a smile, “Are the two leaders interested in visiting my house?”

    He also saved some money over the years to help Zhou Ning build a house. He spent all his money to help her. In the end, his name was not included in the house photo. He only asked Zhou Ning to take more care of Qiu Hongmei's unborn child in the future.

    As soon as the house drawings came out, he and the construction team were dumbfounded. They had never seen this kind of design before.

    What Zhou Ning wanted to build was a two-story villa with a concrete structure. Wei Hongqi went to the steel rolling mill in Linxian County to find just the steel bars.

    There are living room, dining room, kitchen, bathroom and shower room on the first floor. Zhou Ning said that when she found the water heater, she immediately turned on it.

    There are five rooms on the second floor. The bedroom where he and Qiu Hongmei lived, Zhou Ning wanted to put a bed for them, but Qiu Hongmei was too old-fashioned and couldn't sleep well without a kang, so she ended up building a fire pit.

    The rest are rooms. Apart from Zhou Ning's residence, there are three left, one is used as a studio, one is used as a study room, and one is used as a guest room.

    Director Zhang and Principal Yu were dazzled by what they saw, as if Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. They could only say one word, "Oh my god, it's so good!"

    "Dad, Principal Yu, why are you here?"

    Zhang Xiuying came out of the bathroom with a surprised look on her face.

    Director Zhang looked at his daughter who had not been home for half a month. There is a saying that "the one who is near the vermillion is red, the one who is near the ink is black." He looked at his daughter who seemed to be more handsome than before, and her brain was also much brighter.

    In fact, by finding something you like to do, your energy and energy will be mobilized, your face will be radiant, and your whole person will appear bright.

    "There is a great joy, a great joy."

    Director Zhang and Principal Yu looked at each other, and their smiles immediately reached behind their ears.

    "Have my college entrance examination scores declined?"

    A lazy voice came from behind. Zhou Ning leaned sleepily on the door frame, folded her hands on her chest, and looked at them with a half-smile.

    "No. 1 in the country, no suspense!"

    ""

    Director Zhang was about to say something that was about to come out of his mouth, but it was shoved down his throat by Zhou Ningsheng, causing his face to turn red.

    "The same person who felt depressed was Principal Yu.

    "However, on this exciting day, even if Zhou Ning rides on their heads and poops, the cake will still be delicious.

    "Zhou Ning, all subjects are full marks, full marks!"

    Director Zhang wanted to look up to the sky and laugh. In fact, after getting a call from a national leader last night, he laughed and yelled in the office for a long time. His colleagues were so scared that they thought he was crazy and almost made other jokes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 232

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It would be meaningless if you were ranked first in the county.  If she doesn't make a sound, she will become a blockbuster. She doesn't need Director Zhang and Principal Yu to pave the way for her. If she goes to Beijing University, she will definitely get panda-level treatment. Shouldn't she just choose her major?  Naturally, someone got on the pole and befriended her.

    Realizing what happened, Qiu Hongmei finally reacted.

    "Hongqi, our daughter our daughter, she"

    Qiu Hongmei cried with joy. Her daughter’s body is still there, but her soul has left her. The child she has now comes from another time and space.

    She promised herself that she would be proud of herself and live a good life in this life.

    Now she has achieved the goal of being number one in the country. She is such a smart child, capable and lovable. She has accumulated good deeds in her previous life and has been blessed in this life.

    "It's a happy event. I want to hold a happy event and invite the whole village to come and have dinner."

    Wei Hongqi danced excitedly. Such an outstanding child belongs to his family. He belongs to his family.

    When your child is born in the future, you must tell him to respect his sister, follow her as an example, and respect her throughout his life.

    Soon the good news from the county came with beating gongs and drums.

    The county magistrate came to the East Village for the second time. Several big red flowers were tied to Zhou Ning's body. Gao Hongtao drove out the tractor and asked her to stand on it and circled the county town for more than ten times. She was as stupid as she wanted.  .

    The village was very busy. Gao Mantang gave an order to kill the fat pig that his family had raised for more than a year, and bought seven more sheep. The whole village set up a stove to eat a big pot of rice.

    This is the second time Zhou Ning’s family has had wedding wine after her house was built. The villagers are happy, and it’s more lively than the Chinese New Year.

    Liu Qiang’s mother, who used to bully Qiu Hongmei and her daughter, told everyone that she prayed for Zhou Ning at home every day, and that the Buddha blessed her to become the number one female scholar.

    The villagers laughed at her rogue behavior and teased her, "Why don't you pray for your Liu Qiang? Tell him to marry a wife as soon as possible?"

    Liu Qiang's mother rolled her eyes. The daughter-in-law she identified was Zhou Hui, and Zhou Jinfa also accepted thirty yuan from her. She would remember this for the rest of her life. When Zhou Ning went to Beijing to go to school, she asked Liu Qiang to escort her there. They were all from the same village.  People should take care of each other.

    Qiu Hongmei was pregnant and did not dare to come forward to work with the women. When she heard Liu Qiang's mother's words, she became anxious and restless.

    "Every three-year-old child in the village knows about Liu Qiang's virtues. He is not good at anything, he doesn't eat enough, he sees a woman unable to walk, and Zhou Ning goes to college. Why should he follow him?

    "Sister, I'm not telling you, but your A Ning is a Wenquxing who descended to earth and became the number one female scholar. She must not have a bodyguard to protect her?"

    Liu Qiang's mother shamelessly stepped forward, grabbed Qiu Hongmei's hand and said, "Look, you have thin skin and tender flesh. I have already told you that you are blessed. From now on, you will be the mother of the number one female scholar. In the old days, you should have been granted a title."  Madam Dangdang.”

    "Mom Liu Qiang, please sit down and talk."

    Qiu Hongmei didn't like her getting close. Those triangular eyes were darting around on her belly. Maybe the devil's claws would reach out to the baby in her belly in the next second to guard against her.

    "My Ah Ning and Qin Shao went to study together. Besides, the transportation is convenient now. You can get to Beijing by train in one day and one night. There are conductors and police officers on the train. They will take care of and help you if anything happens."

    "Oh, that's what it is said. When you go out, you have to have multiple people and helpers. My Liu Qiang said that from now on, I will hang out with Zhou Ning and have some soup to drink. We are not picky eaters."

    It does not make sense?  Liu Qiang went to the capital, didn't he cause trouble everywhere?  Zhou Ning is a girl, how capable is she?  Don't cause any trouble for her.

    Qiu Hongmei is an honest person and can't talk. She was led by Liu Qiang's mother for a while, and Zhou Ning and Qin Shao didn't know where they were. After a while, half of the village knew that Liu Qiang was going to Beijing with Zhou Ning.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 233

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Until evening, the family sat together and talked for a while.

    Wei Hongqi’s face froze with laughter. He had been complimented, envied and envied by others. He had tasted all kinds of life all day long, and now he was still top-heavy and felt that everything was unrealistic.

    The person involved, Zhou Ning, was so tired that he almost collapsed.

    "Mom, what's wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like this?"

    Zhou Ning took a bite of the meat that Qin Shao fed to her mouth, and asked Qiu Hongmei, who was hesitant to speak, puzzled.

    "A Ning, you, when will you and Qin Shao leave?"

    “Let’s arrange things at home first. If you have anything to say, just say it.”

    Qiu Hongmei hesitated and told her what Liu Qiang’s mother said.

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Ning nodded and said, "Okay, take him there."

    "What?" Qiu Hongmei and Wei Hongqi both widened their eyes in surprise.

    "We can't keep him in the village. Who of you can deal with him? Uncle Gao? Or Uncle Hong Tao? He hasn't done much in these years. I think it's best to get him out of the East Village."

    Qiu Hongmei and Wei Hongqi looked at each other.

    "But instead of taking him to the capital, he won't survive the New Year there. Go to the provincial capital, where someone can treat him."

    Zhou Ning said firmly. The two of them were confused, but they didn't dare to ask in detail.

    Wei Hongqi thought for a while and said, "That's fine. No matter what decision you make, your mother and I will fully support it."

    When Liu Qiang’s mother heard about it, she was so happy that she couldn’t find Bei. She told everyone she met that Zhou Ning was friends with her and that the two had a revolutionary friendship to catch ghosts together.

    That night, Zhou Ning brought this white lantern to Liu Qiang’s mother to renew her revolutionary friendship.

    Power outages are common at this time because the transformer at the entrance of the village is too small and cannot keep up with the villagers' electricity demand.

    Liu Qiang’s family was so poor that even a mouse would come out crying. The mother and son were still eating the leftovers from the banquet hosted by Zhou Ning’s family a few days ago. They had no money to buy candles, so they could only lie down on the kang early.

    I couldn’t sleep so I looked at the dark night sky. Fortunately it was hot in August. If it had been like this in winter, there would have been two corpses on the kang the next day.

    As they watched, the mother and son suddenly noticed a white lantern fluttering above their heads. It was so close to them that they could reach out and get it down.

    "Where is it haunted?" The old woman sat up first.

    She was getting evil every day, either going to Dongshan to worship the temple or to Xishan to kneel before the Fox Fairy, which made her nervous and often muttered words that others could not understand.

    Liu Qiang was imagining that white lantern, which little daughter-in-law was waving to him, but his mother rudely patted her down and shouted unhappily, "What nonsense are you talking about? Where did this ghost come from?"

    Zhou Ning, who was hiding outside, smiled at Qin Shao, who was standing outside the fence with his hands behind his back, pinched his nose and started to play tricks.

    "Liu Qiang, take your life"

    That night, half of Liu Qiang's mother's life was frightened. The white lantern rising in the air was actually a Kong Ming lantern. Zhou Ning deliberately wrapped the thread around it to prevent it from rising. Later, Liu Qiang's mother was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and kowtowed.  I will never dare to talk nonsense again.

    At the end of August, Zhou Ning finally arranged everything. The first batch of samples from the clothing design studio were made and sent to the provincial capital. She and Qin Shao returned by car that day.

    Also going with him was Gao Hongtao.

    The college entrance examination admission results are out. The admission rate of No. 1 Middle School is unprecedentedly high. Twenty-five people took the exam, and all of them were admitted to colleges and universities.

    Gao Mantang’s family was surprised and delighted. Gao Xing was admitted to a famous normal school in the provincial capital with eighth place in the county.

    Gao Mantang specially held candles and burned paper to announce the good news to his ancestors’ graves.

    After the joy comes deep sorrow.

    The only male grandson of the Gao family left his hometown in May and received only one letter in three months. Zhou Ning remained silent about his situation. If she had lived a good life in the provincial capital, she would not have this attitude.  So Gao Hongtao decided to go in person and escort him home.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 234

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning left the provincial capital for more than 20 days, and a lot of things happened.

    Yu Jiuxiang successfully transferred Gao Yu and Zhou Hui to the best high school in the provincial capital.  This year's college entrance examination, the admission rate of this school reached 90%, and the second place in the province came from this school.

    At this time, at Jiuxiang’s home, the colleague who came to deliver materials to her was chatting with her.

    "Sister Yu, this thing is so strange. I can't find any information on the provincial champion. This kind of thing has never happened since the college entrance examination was resumed."

    Yu Jiuxiang frowned, this matter was discussed every day in school.  There were indeed too many weird things. She had some connections in the capital. When someone asked her what was going on, she was told that the country was probably protecting the student.

    Protect?

    Yu Jiuxiang sneered and said, "Don't bother asking about things we shouldn't be asking about. Jingao's admission rate this year is good. Beijing University has admitted a total of three people, and there are only five people in the province."

    The teacher immediately echoed her, "Yes, yes, sister Yu, I heard that the two children you recommended are both the young talents of Beijing University. Next year Jingao will be able to create new glory. The Olympiad class you led will directly go to the independent school."  Enrollment, calculated this way, at least ten people are definitely going to Beijing University."

    Yu Jiuxiang took a sip of tea and said with a faint smile, "In terms of strength, we are not afraid of anyone. Several provinces in the south started the competition before us, but they have no rules. Although the children are smart, it is nothing if they don't have good people to guide them."

    "By the way, Sister Yu, the Hua Luogeng Mathematics Competition was held a few days ago. I heard that the place where you went to the countryside sent three students to compete. I don't know how their results were."

    Yu Jiuxiang knew about this a long time ago and didn't take it seriously at all.  The quality of teaching in the county, haha, if you can read a newspaper, you are considered a high-level intellectual, and you will be used as the denominator when you go there.

    It was getting late, the teacher said goodbye, and Yu Jiuxiang sent her to the door.

    It was time to get off work in the evening, and there were many people who had just finished work in the courtyard. Children were running around, making it a mess.

    The figures of Zhou Ning and others suddenly appeared in the crowd.

    "Uncle Gao, that person is Yu Jiuxiang." Zhou Ning raised her chin and looked directly at the dark-faced Yu Jiuxiang not far away.

    Regardless of the tiredness of the journey, Gao Hongtao wanted to step forward and ask her what it meant that her son was taken away by her and not contacted for several months.

    “Uncle, we have a long time to come, let’s go home for dinner first.”

    Qin Shao stopped him, took a deep look at Yu Jiuxiang who was disdainful, opened the door of his house and went in.

    "Sister Yu, who is that person? Does he know you?" the female teacher asked curiously.

    "A relative who comes from the country to fight Qiu Feng cannot be beaten with eight poles. That child's brother has been in prison for four years."

    "Oh, Sister Yu, please move out as soon as possible. Our teacher's family building is so nice. I heard it has heating and it's not cold at all in winter. Why live in a place like this? It's so noisy that you can't have a good rest.  .”

    "Who says it's not the case!" Yu Jiuxiang is now a professor at the university. According to her rank, she is already a deputy director. She is allocated two bedrooms and one living room. The location is not bad, and she is just waiting for her to move in with her bags.

    It’s not a big deal now. If she is so short-sighted as to a house of tens of square meters, why should she go to the county town to dig out seedlings?

    Her goal is Beijing University. She should retire in five years. Just being a professor at an ordinary university is not her goal in life. She wants to go to Beijing, which is where people are better than others.

    At present, it seems that Gao Yu is her bargaining chip. So far, she has never seen any child with a more flexible mind than him.

    He has a unique way of thinking when it comes to solving math problems. Several times she asked Gao Yu if anyone had given him guidance, but Gao Yu's answers were always ambiguous.

    If there is a master, she must turn him into her friend and let him be used by her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 235

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gao Xing has been living in the guest house. When Zhou Ning went to pick her up, something went wrong.

    There was no news for more than twenty days, and Gao Xing was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.  Five days ago, she ran to the door of Yu Jiuxiang's house to block Gao Yu. Unexpectedly, she was tricked by Zhou Hui, and her legs were scalded by hot water. At that time, there was a row of blisters.

    At this time, she was lying on the bed in the guest house. Zhou Ning left a lot of money for her when she left, so the people in the guest house helped to hire a doctor.

    "Dad, Xiaoyu has completely changed. You might as well tie him home with a rope. Sooner or later, he will be killed by that vixen Zhou Hui."

    When Gao Xing saw her father coming, she burst into tears and scolded Zhou Hui while crying. She also scolded Gao Yu.

    She didn’t know that she had ranked eighth in the county. At the beginning, the Gao family’s cultivation direction was only Gao Yu. She gave birth to four children, three girls, and the youngest was a boy. The Gao family, like other families, had children to carry on the family line.  Old ideas.

    But they are not a patriarchal family. As long as their children love learning, they will do their best to provide them with education.

    They never expected that Gao Xing would become a dark horse, stand out, and honor his ancestors. Every relative in the family would praise them for their ability to train and educate.

    Gao Hongtao knew in his heart that this was all due to Zhou Ning.

    No. 1 in the country. In what lifetime has this incense been burned? Green smoke rises from the ancestral graves of the old Zhou family, and Wenquxing descends to her home.

    His daughter has a good relationship with Zhou Ning, and other people can’t find an excuse to curry favor with Zhou Ning. Now that Gao Yu has been seduced by Zhou Hui and permed his old daughter like this, Gao Hongtao is so angry that he wants to settle the score with Zhou Hui.

    "Sister Xingxing, how do you feel now?"

    Zhou Ning checked her wound. It was hot in summer and she often sweated. There was redness and swelling around the edge of the burn. It looked like it was infected.

    Gao Xing had been suffering from a high fever all day, and his mood fluctuated greatly when he saw his father. At this time, he felt dizzy, nauseous, and wanted to vomit.

    "A-Ning, I'm probably going to die. It's a pity that I didn't go to college for one day. You want to avenge me!"

    "Sister, cheer up, you are still decades away from death. You have to take revenge yourself. I don't have time to spare."

    Zhou Ning didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, so she would not go back to Qin Shao’s house. Instead, she asked Qin Shao to buy the medicine for her and Zhou Ning applied it to her.

    "Have I really been admitted to a normal university?" Gao Xing still couldn't believe that he was a college scumbag and could still get eighth place in the county.

    "It's true what I said. Aunt Guihua has already prepared your luggage for college at home."

    Qiu Hongmei was pregnant and it was inconvenient to do manual work, so Xia Guihua took Zhou Ning and Qin Shao's luggage and was sewing quilts at home.

    Gao Xing cried with joy. Changing her fate happened in an instant. Otherwise, according to previous plans, she might be arranged by her family to go on a blind date and be pregnant next year.

    "Yu Jiuxiang is a professor at the Normal University, and nothing good will happen if it falls into her hands."

    Speaking of Yu Jiuxiang, Gao Xing's back molars grinded loudly.

    That day, Yu Jiuxiang watched helplessly as she was being burned. Instead of trying to stop Zhou Hui, she even helped him by telling Gao Yu to throw her outside.

    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Ah Ning, please teach me a move to kill that damn bitch."

    "Sister, it is against the law to kill someone. Do you know how to outsmart someone? You have to outsmart someone."

    Gao Xing sighed melancholy, asking for advice because she didn't know. Seeing Zhou Ning's confident look, she asked curiously, "My dad said you have a way to get Gao Yu home, tell me, is it to put his leg on his legs?"  Is it on sale?”

    "Discount? Haha, I think it's better to just kill him and let him reincarnate early."

    Gao Xing had a look of horror on her face. She had long regarded Zhou Ning's words as an edict. She had never thought about what it would be like for her to make a joke.

    Not to mention, Zhou Ning can do this.

    She heard that Qin Shao was the dominant player in the junior high school, but wasn't he submissive to Zhou Ning in the end?

    Her younger brother was very stubborn, and he didn’t know which muscle was wrong. He got mixed up with Zhou Hui, and he looked tired and angry all day long.

    Zhou Ning really beat him to death. Should he kill his relatives and stand on her side?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 236

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gao Yu still doesn’t know about his father’s coming to the provincial capital.

    Yu Jiuxiang arranged for him and Zhou Hui to enter the best high school in the provincial capital. The principal of Jingao specially talked to him and encouraged him to study hard and not be burdened. The school will use all its efforts to train him and strive to be able to do well next year.  Admitted to Beijing University, the highest university.

    “If this were in the county, I wouldn’t even dare to think about it.

    The quality of teaching in the county is obvious to all. Only a handful of people are admitted to college every year.

    In the entire county No. 1 Middle School, no one studied better than him, except of course Zhou Ning who came out of nowhere.

    "If I get admitted to Beijing University, my grandfather and father will be very happy. I have given them a good face, and I am worthy of the ancestors of the Gao family. My family will definitely forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye."

    He worked hard and lived under the influence of others, just to one day be able to honor his ancestors, and everyone looked at him with admiration.  This day is coming soon. When I am admitted to Beijing University next year, maybe the whole county will be shocked. I deserve the title of county champion.

    In the evening, Zhou Hui came over and wanted to make out with him, but Gao Yu thought about it and refused.

    He suddenly felt arrogant. If it were in ancient times, he would have been a scholar rushing to take exams. He was tired from homework at night and had a charming lady waiting on him. He was proud of his life. Even if he was given the throne, it would be nothing more than that.

    Since that hasty try in the firewood pile, he has never dared to take a step further.

    Tonight, Zhou Hui smelled delicious. After taking a bath, her skin was smooth and delicate. She clung to him like a boneless snake spirit. Gao Yu shuddered.

    Men are self-taught in this aspect.  Although Zhou Hui looks dignified and dignified on the surface, in fact, she was trained by Yu Shuping and is restless in her bones.

    She secretly read some banned books and knew how to please a man. Gao Yu was the person she entrusted with her life. His promotion in the future would be the beginning of her glory and wealth. He must be inseparable from her.

    Gao Yu is a stupid young man, how can he tolerate Zhou Hui's "play hard to get"?  The two of them fought for 300 rounds one night. Yu Jiuxiang was disturbed by the creaking bed boards in the front room and couldn't sleep.

    I felt uncomfortable lying down and had to sit up. It was the end of August and it was still very hot at night. I was shaking my cattail leaf fan and my ears were not clear.

    Yu Jiuxiang scolded Zhou Hui for being shameless in her heart, while lamenting that the young man was strong. He hadn't heard Gao Yu's voice for a long time, and it seemed that he had suppressed all his energy and was slumping.

    The first bite of the dumpling was too hot. I chewed it a few times and swallowed it before I tasted it.  After it cools down a bit, sip slowly, drink the soup first and then chew the skin. Only when you eat a hundred kinds of flavors in one mouthful of dumplings can you feel the deliciousness of the world.

    When Gao Yu woke up the next morning, he looked at the charming beauty beside the pillow, feeling satisfied.

    What Qin Shao and what Zhou Ning?  What about a competition?  Zhou Ning has two skills. It is enough to fool the stupid teachers in school, but she can never be better than the teacher Yu Jiuxiang helped him find.

    He made the right move. A man must have the courage to challenge. In the past, he was too strictly controlled by his family. He was timid in doing things and couldn't take revenge. That's why Zhou Ning came to the limelight. School at Jingao will start tomorrow. The principal asked  He spoke on behalf of the freshmen, explaining that he held a very important position in Jingao, unlike the No. 1 Middle School in the county where Zhou Ning stole the limelight and failed to show his excellence.

    "Brother Yu, are you awake?"

    Zhou Hui opened her eyes, her peach blossom eyes were filled with amorous feelings, and she wrapped her arms around his neck, coquettishly.

    "I'm so tired, I don't want to get up."

    Gao Yu pinched her face with one hand, and moved his other hand dishonestly, jokingly, "Do you want me to dress you?"

    "How bad are you!" Zhou Huijiao said angrily.

    "Brother Yu, if you go to Beijing University next year and meet better girls, will you forget about me?"

    "No, I'm not Chen Shimei, and you're not Qin Xianglian. Didn't my great-aunt say that? You can apply for film school, and a big star will be my wife. I'm honored!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 237

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Having seen the prosperity of the provincial capital, if Zhou Hui is to return to the dirty, backward and poor rural areas, it would be better to just beat her to death.

    Yu Jiuxiang planned the future with her. She was pretty and could take the art exam route. In addition, her grades in cultural classes were very good. If she found another way, the top prize in the film school next year would fall to Zhou Hui.

    With two trump cards in hand, Yu Jiuxiang finally felt that her efforts over the years had not been in vain.

    Anyone else would not be so kind as to make wedding clothes for others, but she was not the one because Gao Yu and Zhou Huifei could not get out of her hands.

    She is like an old demon who has been practicing for thousands of years. No matter how powerful Sun Houhou is, he will be exhausted by her torture.

    There are countless talented and beautiful people in the capital. They may be among the best in the provincial capital, but in the capital, a place full of talents, without her to pave the way for them, they will soon be lost to the public. In other words,  She can turn her hands into clouds and turn her hands into rain. There is a price to pay for getting out of her control.

    During the meal, Yu Jiuxiang sneered in her heart as she saw the two young men radiant. Taking advantage of their young age to do whatever they wanted, one day their bodies would be empty. It was foreseeable that five years later, the fate of the two of them would go downhill.

    Her cheap niece doesn’t care about the child at all, and she trains her well according to Zhou Hui’s conditions. Some dignitaries in the capital like girls like her who are not tainted with vulgarity and have a well-behaved appearance.

    It’s a pity that long hair means short knowledge

    There is a girl whose appearance can be compared with Zhou Hui, or even better than her. However, that girl's temperament is too wild and ordinary people can't control it. Every time he meets her, Yu Jiuxiang can't take any advantage. Just think about it.  Headache.

    While eating, there was a loud knock on the door. Yu Jiuxiang suddenly remembered the man who followed Zhou Ning last night.

    Gao Yu looks a lot like him, could it be?

    "Xiaoyu, how long has it been since you last contacted your family?"

    Yu Jiuxiang suddenly said this. Gao Yu, who was about to open the door, was stunned. He looked at Yu Jiuxiang in confusion.

    “I haven’t written a letter in three months.”

    "It's just nonsense. Why don't you contact your family?"

    Gao Yu pursed his lips and said nothing.

    At first, he didn't want to write a letter because he was afraid that he wouldn't be able to bear it anymore and wanted to go home. After the second month, he discovered that the provincial capital was not a dragon's den or a tiger's den. He was being tutored in his studies and his grades were affirmed. People around him were asking him about his origins, or  A look of jealousy or compliments made him confirm that his choice was correct.

    In the third month, Gao Xing came. He was disgraced. He probably failed the college entrance examination and was ashamed to see talents come to the provincial capital to tell him to go home.

    He is now stepping on Qingyun, and his studies are like the sky.  If he doesn't contact them, there will be fewer obstacles. When he is named on the gold list, it will be time for him to return to his hometown.

    "The person knocking on the door may be someone from your family." Yu Jiuxiang took a sip of porridge, and the crispy pickled cucumbers squeaked when she bit them.

    Gao Yu was stunned, and it took him a while to come back to his senses.

    "Grandma, how do you know?"

    Yu Jiuxiang looked at him indifferently, "The little girl is back. Yesterday I saw her with a man. You look very much like that man."

    "Is it my dad?" Gao Yu's heartbeat accelerated and his ears buzzed.

    "You want to see him?" Yu Jiuxiang asked coldly.

    "Gone!" Gao Yu said decisively, and returned to the table to continue eating.

    "You can hide for a while, but you can't hide for a lifetime. You have to solve this matter sooner or later. Do it well and don't leave any future troubles for yourself."

    After Yu Jiuxiang finished eating, she went to her room. Gao Yu and Zhou Hui looked at each other.

    The knocking on the door gradually became quieter, and Gao Hongtao's cursing voice could be heard.

    Gao Yu was terrified and uneasy. His father had a good temper and had never scolded his four siblings. He always looked at them kindly. When he heard the harsh curses from his father for the first time, he was as frightened as a bird.  His face turned pale for a moment and he was sweating profusely.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 238

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Brother Yu, are you okay?" Zhou Hui supported him worriedly.

    If Yu Shuping was here, she wouldn't be afraid of Gao's elders at all, but now her aunt obviously doesn't want to interfere. What if Gao Hongtao escorts Gao Yu back to the county town? What will she do?

    "Brother Yu, I think otherwise, you can explain to Uncle Gao that it's a good thing that we all go to school at Jingao. It's too late for him to be happy, so he won't blame you."

    She paused and said with a blush, "If uncle insists you go home, just say just say you can't live without me, and I can't live without you."

    Finally making up his mind, Gao Yu summoned up the courage to open the door. Gao Hongtao was squatting under the big willow tree at the door. The person next to him was Zhou Ning.

    Zhou Hui immediately changed into a delicate look and stepped forward to hold Zhou Ning's hand.

    "Why didn't you tell me when you got home? Buy some supplements for me and give them to grandma?"

    Zhou Ning looked like she had seen a ghost. She knew Zhou Hui’s tricks very well and was used to putting on a show in front of others.

    Wang is already dead, and now it’s time to burn Panax notoginseng. If she expresses her filial piety here, isn’t she afraid that Wang will come to talk to her in the middle of the night?

    "UmSister Hui, let me ask you something, Zhou Minhas she come to see you?"

    "Xiao Min? What does she want from me?"

    Zhou Ning scratched her scalp melancholy, "Sister Hui, let's talk about your grandma first. She left Hexi twenty days ago. If you want to express your filial piety, go back and kowtow a few times on her grave. She has not yet  Go far and receive your filial piety, maybe I can bless you with a long life in the future."

    Zhou Hui’s little face turned pale.

    "Also, your father secretly hid explosives and set fire to other people's houses. He has been dealt with by the public security organs. It is estimated that he will be detained for a longer time this time."

    It’s so sad, why does she have to talk about these shabby things?  When mentioning Zhou Jinfa and Yu Shuping, people get very angry. Is it possible?  There is also Zhou Min, who has gone somewhere. For the sake of their acquaintance, she has to show some concern so that if she is sold to a fool as his wife, she can rescue her.

    When Zhou Hui heard that something terrible had happened at home, she was stunned on the spot.

    Tears welled up in her eyes, not believing what Zhou Ning said was true.

    "You lied to me. Are you deliberately trying to make things difficult for me?"

    Seeing his girlfriend heartbroken, Gao Yu suddenly became anxious, "Zhou Ning, don't bully Zhou Hui all the time. She is your cousin. What grudges does the family have? Do you always scare her?"

    "Hey! Are you going to talk to me again?"

    Zhou Ning stopped Gao Hongtao who was already angry, picked at his ears, and said jokingly, "A family? Gao Yu, you are quite good at double standards? Zhou Hui and I are a family, who are you and Gao Xing?"

    "Is she your third sister? Do you know where she is now? She was burned on her leg. When she was lonely and helpless, she also wanted to find her family. Tell me, where is her family?"

    Gao Yu blushed at being said, and became angry and said, "Don't make excuses, Zhou Hui has never had any ill intentions towards you."

    "So your third sister has ill intentions towards you?"

    Zhou Ning put her hands on her hips and said fiercely, "I used to think you were quite good, at least like a human being, but now you are not only blind and deaf, but also blind in mind. Zhou Hui slept with you for a few nights, and you don't even care about your sister."  Already?"

    Gao Yu was in embarrassment, "You, don't talk nonsense, I don't need you to talk about my own family matters."

    “Pa!” With a sound, Gao Hongtao, who was already so angry that he vomited blood, slapped Gao Yu hard.

    "Asshole, this is the first time in my life that I hit someone. I didn't expect that it was my son who I hit. Gao Yu, you are so capable. Do you regret letting you go in the first place? What do you think you have become? What's wrong with your third sister?  I'm sorry for you? Are you asked to unite with outsiders to bully her? "

    "Also, apologize to Zhou Ning quickly and come home with me immediately."

    "What can I apologize for? What's wrong with me? What future can I have if I stay in the countryside? What can you do for me?"

    "Dad, you hit me without asking any questions. Do you know how hard I worked in the provincial capital?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 239

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I can't go back with you. Zhou Hui's great-aunt has planned the future for us. Don't hinder my development. Parents hope that their children will become dragons and phoenixes and go to great heights. You can't hold me back."

    Gao Yu hugged Zhou Hui's shoulders and patted her distressedly.

    "If what Zhou Ning said is true, Xiaohui can only rely on me now, and I can't leave her alone. Dad, please go back. I live a good life here. I will definitely get into the best university next year.  You and grandpa are proud. Only through me can our family be proud of our ancestors."

    Only someone with a huge ego can say such shameless words.

    Gao Hongtao's hands shook with anger, he pointed at Gao Yu's nose and cursed, "Pointing at you to honor your ancestors? Don't embarrass me. You must go back with me today. My old Gao family is unfortunate to have a child like you."

    The courtyard was surrounded by people watching the excitement on three floors inside and three floors outside.

    A few country people were quarreling. It turned out that my son came to the provincial capital to study, and I came to ask him to go back. Oops, I am really confused. No matter how good the countryside is, how can the education level in the provincial capital be as high as that of the provincial capital?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This kid is good at studying and lives in Yu Jiuxiang’s house, which has the highest level of education in the yard, I shouldn’t hold my kid back.

    For a moment, he said everything. Gao Hongtao's face turned red and white, and he was so ashamed that he felt ashamed.

    "The shame was brought to the provincial capital, no wonder Zhou Ning said she could only break the little bastard's legs.

    They have failed to educate their children well and cannot just watch him go astray.

    Gao Xing told him last night that if Gao Yu keeps following Zhou Ning in competitions, he might be like Qin Shao and be admitted to Peking University. This would be a great event for the Gao family to honor their ancestors.

    "Yu Jiuxiang is not related to them, and she doesn't even care about her biological son. Why should she pave the way for strangers who are not related by blood?"

    Gao Yu didn't even think about these things and fell into the dream weaved by Yu Jiuxiang, thinking that he had encountered great opportunities and great fortune.

    "Your third sister, she was admitted to the best university in the provincial capital. Did you know that she ranked eighth in the county? There are more than a hundred children taking the college entrance examination. She ranked eighth. Your third sister has already brought honor to us.  ”

    "What?" Gao Yu's eyes widened in surprise.

    Gao Xing has been admitted to university?

    "You bastard who doesn't know how high the sky is, do you know that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world? When three of us are together, there must be my teacher. You are nothing! bastard!"

    “Everyone in East Village signed a confidentiality agreement regarding Zhou Ning’s ranking first in the country.

    The county magistrate held a meeting and said that this was a request from above. If Zhou Ning had not insisted on refusing, she would have been picked up by Beijing University and kept under strict protection.

    "So whoever dares to go out and talk nonsense is equivalent to committing the crime of taking advantage of the gun, which scared Liu Qiang's mother and made her sick for several days.

    He couldn’t use this matter to attack Gao Yu, but Gao Hongtao felt bitter when he thought about his missed opportunity.

    "You take care of yourself. You'd better fulfill your promise next year. Don't ask me to look down on you, and don't embarrass our Gao family."

    Although his self-esteem was hit, Gao Yu remained stubborn and refused to bow his head.

    "I will do what I say."

    Glancing at Zhou Ning, who had an indifferent expression, Gao Yu sneered, "Zhou Ning, I admit that you are smart, but don't let your cleverness fool you. You don't need to dictate other people's lives. My third sister may be grateful to you, but I don't  Yes, I rely on my own intelligence and I make the decision in my life."

    "well said!"

    Zhou Ning clapped her hands, gave a thumbs up and said sincerely, "You have the backbone, you are awesome! You can rely on yourself, and whoever eats soft rice is a dog."

    "Zhou Ning, don't push yourself too hard!" Zhou Hui couldn't help but choke her, "Brother Yu and I have both entered Jingao. Next year he will definitely be the number one scholar in the province. Then you will be the one who should be looked down upon!"

    She said in a loud voice on purpose, and the envious looks from around her were cast. Her goal was achieved, and she took Gao Yu's hand into the house and closed the door with a "bang!"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 240

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gao Hongtao stayed in the provincial capital for two days. When the wound on Gao Xing's leg was almost healed, he took her back to the county town.

    The report day at Peking University is in mid-September, and there are only a few days left before school starts.

    Qin Chuan basically stays in his own factory now. The samples sent by Zhou Ning are very fashionable. The Qin family's parents' attitude towards her has obviously improved a lot, especially Lu Fang, who has changed from her previous aloofness and will smile at Zhou Ning.  The smile was fleeting, as if he was afraid that Zhou Ning would misunderstand something, leaving people confused.

    Zhou Ning still has something to do. The conflict between Gu An and Qin Chuan is deep. Qin Chuan leaves early and comes back late every day these days. She wants to discuss with him how to expand the business but can't find anyone.

    Zhang Liming is lost!

    To be precise, she took her luggage and ran away.

    It was Lu Fang who found her dead.

    Qin You and Lu Fang's tolerance for Zhang Liming has reached an appalling level.  She goes to bed late and gets up late. It is a daily routine for her to go to sleep at midnight. She is picky about her food. If Qin Chuan is not cooking, if there is something she doesn't like on the table, she will immediately throw her chopsticks and bowl.

    Twice, she was taught a lesson by Zhou Ning. She ran up to Lu Fang and yelled at them, scolding them for inviting a wolf into the house. Sooner or later, they would be plotted by Zhou Ning.

    "You'd better go and have a look. After all, you should call her sister, and the two of you will live in harmony in the future." Lu Fang leaned against the door frame, holding a leather bag in her hand, looking at her with a smile and said.

    Reaching out to avoid hitting the smiling person, Lu Fang's smile obviously didn't reach her eyes, but Zhou Ning just couldn't do anything to her.

    She was the one who gave birth to Qin Shao. For the first sixteen years, she only wanted her son to starve to death. She failed to fulfill her responsibilities as a parent, but she also did not throw him into the wilderness.

    When it comes to family relationships, Zhou Ning admits that she is very timid.

    In her heart, she wanted to protect Qin Shao and didn't want him to get hurt at all.

    "Okay, I'll go take a look."

    Where can Zhang Liming run?  Besides Gu An, who is she familiar with in the provincial capital?

    In a certain compound, the sentry at the door saw Zhou Ning and immediately thought of her wearing a red cloth and sunbathing that day.

    Today she is wearing a light green dress. After her hair grows long, she likes to wear it in a ponytail. She has a pair of big, watery eyes with thick and long eyelashes, like a thick little fan.

    It is easy for people to like good-looking people.

    Zhou Ning smiled like a dog's tail.

    "Brother, I'm not going in today, just to ask you something."

    "Have you seen this person in the past few days?"

    The sentry squinted and looked at Zhang Liming's photo carefully, then suddenly pointed at Qin Chuan beside her and said, "I have seen him."

    This is a photo taken by Qin Chuan and Zhang Liming together in the garden in the middle of the street. Zhou Ning did not expect Qin Chuan to appear here, and suddenly felt her spine light up, as if there was a substantial gaze staring at her.

    Zhou Ning raised her head and looked around. A military green jeep came out of the courtyard. The sentry immediately ran over and saluted, and the car slowly passed in front of her.

    There was a young man wearing a cuckold in the back seat. His eyes could not be seen. He was very thin and wore a white shirt. The person driving the car was Gu An.

    The person who just looked at her was the young man in the back seat.

    "Brother, when have you seen this person?" After the car drove away, Zhou Ning approached him and asked cautiously.

    The sentry thought for a while, "Xu Shu brought him in yesterday."

    "Who is Xu Shu? Does he live there?"

    "this……"

    The sentry suddenly fell silent, waved his hand to her, and returned to his post.

    He didn’t want to say it, and Zhou Ning wouldn’t ask.

    The sentry watched her walk to the tree and squat down, and breathed a sigh of relief.

    It was so dangerous that I almost made a mistake. The biggest official in the compound was Xu Shu.  He doesn't allow anyone to address him by his official title, and he doesn't allow his subordinates to neglect their duties and reveal his information casually.

    The sentry took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. When he looked up, he found Zhou Ning in a green skirt with a red cloth covering her body.

    here we go again!

    He said that this girl was difficult to deal with, but it turned out to be true, so he tried his old tricks again.

    That day, Xu Shu’s cousin Tian Xiaoju, the daughter of Commander Tian, ??accosted her, but the sentry did not dare to disturb her. Later, the girl followed Tian Xiaoju into the compound.

    Today, the biggest official car had not gone very far, and she set up a stall to tell fortunes under her nose. Wasn't she trying to kill him?

    "Sister, you can't set up stalls here, let alone tell fortunes."

    The sentry was panicking.He ran over, his eyes full of pleading.

    “I didn’t set up a stall, let alone tell fortunes, just look at it if you don’t believe me!”

    Zhou Ning turned around, and there were a few powerful characters written on the bright red cloth: Marriage Proposal!

    "Prospecting formarriage?" The sentry was dumbfounded, as if he had seen a ghost.

    "Who stipulates that I am not allowed to stand here? I am not allowed to wear a cloth? I am not allowed to write on the cloth?"

    "Nono!"

    "Isn't that enough? Brother, go and do your work. Don't worry about me. I will sit down and rest when I'm tired."

    “As she spoke, Zhou Ning took out a sandalwood fan from the pocket on one side of her skirt and shook it gracefully.

    This must be a goblin sent by God to torture him!

    The sentry stayed far away from her, glancing over from time to time, for fear that she would cause something else.

    ? Red and green, a drama.

    In the relatively conservative 1980s, Zhou Ning's actions were too bold, too unconventional, and too incompetent.

    There are many elderly people in the compound. They have climbed snow-capped mountains and crossed grasslands when they were young. They have dull minds and poor ability to accept new things, and they cannot understand Zhou Ning.

    "A good girl's family is probably stimulated by something."

    She is so beautiful, but it’s a pity that she has such a charming face and is crazy. She must have been stimulated by love and hurt, so she came here to embarrass herself.

    Staring at the calligraphy on her back, someone exclaimed, "This calligraphy can't be mastered even after ten or eight years of practice. I can't help but think of joining the Provincial Calligraphy Association."

    "What? You have too low a view. I think it is at least the calligraphy of an old calligrapher. Maybe it is already at the national level."

    "Are you kidding me? Everyone is writing the word "marriage" in calligraphy. Does he have nothing to do?"

    Everyone looked at each other in shock.

    The person she was waiting for hadn’t come yet, and the sun was shining brightly, making Zhou Ning a little angry.

    "If it weren't for the sentry saying that Qin Chuan had been here yesterday, she wouldn't be standing here like an idiot and being looked at like a monkey.

    She was really worried about the handsome guys in the 1980s.

    Forget it, anyway, her ambition is to seduce all the handsome men in the world. Brother Qin Chuan's affairs are her business. She will go to Beijing University to study in the future. She doesn't know when she will see him again. If she doesn't handle the conflict between him and Gu An, she will feel uneasy.  .

    The more people gathered, the more people gathered, with three floors inside and three floors outside, blocking the originally narrow road.

    Gu An drove back and didn't know what happened. The sentry at the door asked the onlookers to disperse, but he didn't notice Xu Shu coming back in the car.

    "I'm going to see what's going on." Gu An jumped out of the car, pushed through the crowd and squeezed in. When he recognized Zhou Ning, his face turned dark.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Brother Gu, I'm looking for a marriage for you!"

    When Gu An heard this, his face suddenly darkened, "What are you talking about?"

    He turned around subconsciously, and Xu Shu had already gotten out of the car. His cold eyes swept across the crowd. The crowd began to push each other and quickly dispersed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 241

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After the crowd dispersed, Zhou Ning calmly took off the red cloth from her shoulders and smiled at Xu Shu.

    "Hello, my name is Zhou Ning."

    Xu Shu's cold gaze passed over her hand, and the posture of a superior person came with overwhelming pressure.

    After waiting for a long time, Xu Shu remained motionless. Zhou Ning sneered and took back her hand.

    "I'm looking for Zhang Liming." She turned around and looked at Gu An.

    Gu An glanced at Zhou Ning in a panic. He was really a plague. If Xu Shu wasn't here, he wouldn't have to pay attention to her at all.

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Gu An has never been panicked before. He can be where he is today thanks to his strategizing over the past few years.

    Xu Shu is not an ordinary person who can get by with just a few words.

    In order to get close to him in the past few years, he spent a lot of money mentally and materially to win Xu Shu's trust and his recognition.

    He wished he could wipe out everything in the past, especially the conflict with Qin Chuan.

    “The best way to make a person shut up his mouth and bury his secrets in the soil is for the person to disappear from the world.

    He wanted Qin Chuan to die and all the people in his past to disappear completely, so he deliberately approached Zhang Liming and invited her to drink a cup of coffee, which made her have the idea of ??betraying Qin Chuan.

    The plan was perfect, but he forgot that Zhou Ning was a difficult master, and she was the one who really should disappear.

    “Captain Xu, can you give me a few minutes to deal with some personal matters?”

    Gu An has a strong desire to survive. He secretly observes Xu Shu's expression. However, the other person always appears to be in a state of collapse without changing his expression. You can't guess his psychological activities at all.

    Zhou Ning also looked at him. The brim of his hat was very low, revealing only a fair and thin chin and a high bridge of nose. His thin lips were pursed tightly. At first glance, he looked like a difficult person to get along with.

    There is an overlord in every realm, let alone the most mysterious compound in the provincial capital.

    After a while, Xu Shu nodded slightly, then turned around and returned to the car.

    Zhou Ning's eyes were still following him. Suddenly Xu Shu turned around and looked at each other. They were not afraid of each other. It was like a strangulation of power, which actually aroused Zhou Ning's fighting spirit.

    In her previous life, she had a military rank and obtained the qualification as chief physician of the military internal medicine department at the age of twenty-six.

    A person holding a scalpel will be afraid of someone’s eyes?

    What a joke, everyone who comes to her for surgery has to be ranked first, and she is used to being held up high by others, so she really doesn’t take anyone seriously.

    Xu Shu became very interested in her.

    Girls of seventeen or eighteen years old rarely have the courage she does.  Some people were frightened when they mentioned his name, let alone looking at him for half a minute.

    Zhou Ning, right?  Xu Shu kept it in mind.

    On the other side, Gu An wiped the sweat from his head and dragged Zhou Ning under the tree angrily.

    "what on earth do you want?"

    "Brother Gu, who is that man in the car?" Zhou Ning raised her eyebrows and asked casually.

    Gu An's face turned dark, "Did you hear what I said?"

    "If you want me to stop pestering you, ask Zhang Liming to go home immediately." Zhou Ning crossed her arms and thought about how to find out the details of that man.

    Gu An’s eyebrows stood up in anger, “What are you looking for me for? I really don’t know where she is.”

    "Stop pretending, we are all smart people. If I were you, I would also find ways to remove the obstacles that hinder my promotion and wealth."

    Zhou Ning retracted her eyes and clicked her tongue twice.

    "Brother Gu, I thought you were quite smart, but what you did was really subpar."

    "That guy can scare away a large group of people just by standing there. Do you think your little moves can escape his eyes?"

    "You want to kill Zhang Liming, and then put the blame on Brother Qin Chuan and let him go to jail."

    Zhou Ning stretched out two fingers and almost poked Gu An's eyes.

    "There's no need to look at me like that. My uncle's side job is fortune telling and he's a well-known teacher. I can tell you how many intestines you have in your belly by pinching your fingers." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 242

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The presence of Old God Zhou Ning really frightened Gu An.

    "I haven't done what you said. You should leave quickly. This is not a place for you to run wild. I can't protect you if something happens."

    Zhou Ningjian swished closer to him and said meaningfully, "Brother Gu, please wish yourself well. I think that person is even more difficult to mess with. If you tell me a few lies, I can't do anything to you, but that person,  Hey, you can figure it out yourself."

    Gu An broke out in a cold sweat. If he had known that the wild girl would spoil his good deeds one day, he should have killed her in the county town.

    He said with a cold face, "Thank you for your kindness. I'll leave without seeing you off."

    Gu An trotted all the way to the car and found that the car door was locked, and he suddenly panicked.

    "Team Xu!"

    He patted the car window and saw Xu Shu shift into the driver's seat, looked at him coldly, then started the car and entered the compound.

    Although this trip did not bring Zhang Liming back, it was still an extra gain.

    What is Xu Shu’s official position?  If he were wearing a uniform, Zhou Ning would be able to know his official position through a few bars and stars.

    "Qin Shao, I want to eat fried noodles for lunch."

    As soon as she entered the courtyard, Zhou Ning went straight to the well under the tree.

    The autumn tiger showed off its power, and she was so hot that she felt dizzy.

    Before the cold water hit her face, someone grabbed her collar. Qin Shao threw the towel into the water, washed it, wrung it out, and threw it on her face.

    "It's so comfortable!" The wet towel took away the heat, and Zhou Ning had another piece of iced watermelon in her hand.

    "Have you found Zhang Liming?" Qin Shao poured water and went to the kitchen to make fried noodles for her.

    After following him in, Zhou Ning shook her head.

    "If I had been a little late, I would have thrown the silly lady into the gutter. I saved her life and I still don't get a thank you. It's such a shame."

    "I want to thank you on behalf of my brother." Qin Shao came over and took a peck on her mouth, not even sucking away the sweet watermelon water remaining on her lips.

    Zhou Ning is very useful. As expected, her body was possessed by a pervert. She is getting better and better at flirting, and she can be taught.

    "Brother Qinchuan will be fine. Gu An was no match for him four years ago, and he is still the same four years later."

    Throwing the watermelon rind accurately into the trash can not far away, Zhou Ning hugged Qin Shao's waist from behind.

    It feels uncomfortable if I don’t wipe my oil for a day.

    "Do you know Xu Shu? Gu An drives for him, and Brother Qin Chuan also has dealings with him."

    "Xu Shu? Never heard of it. Who said my brother has any dealings with this person?"

    "The sentinel of the compound."

    "No, he must have made a mistake. Think about it, in a place where family background is important, my brother can't even get close to others."

    Zhou Ning did not answer him. There was no need for the sentry to lie, but Qin Shao's attitude seemed to be avoiding something.

    After eating the noodles, Zhou Ning wanted to take a lunch break.

    After sleeping for an hour, I woke up and heard voices in the yard.

    She opened the corner of the curtain and saw Gao Yu standing at the door, wearing a navy blue shirt and holding a stack of books in his arms.

    Qin Shao leaned against the door and looked him up and down.

    "You want me and Zhou Ning to go to Jingao to study?"

    Gao Yu said seriously, "It's not Zhou Ning, it's you."

    "Me?" Qin Shao lazily pointed at his nose and suddenly laughed.

    "Gao Yu, are you okay?"

    Gao Yu said displeasedly, "Qin Shao, for the sake of my classmates, we have participated in competitions together. You are also a promising learner, but you are not determined enough."

    "I mentioned you to my great-aunt, and she was very interested in you, and she also secured a spot for you to transfer to Jin High School."

    "You have to recognize the reality. If you don't study, there is no way out. Do you want to hang out like this for the rest of your life?"

    Qin Shao picked his ears in disbelief, "I said Gao Yu, are we familiar with each other? Are you stupid and think you are the savior who came to save me?"

    Gao Yu’s determination today is unmatched in the past, and he will no longer be hit by one or two harsh words.

    "I'm doing this for your own good." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 243

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Knowing that Zhou Ning was hiding in the room, Gao Yu became even more cold and arrogant. He glanced at Qin Shao with disdain.

    "A man should stand upright. What kind of hero is he standing behind a woman?" He said this as if he was great and noble.

    Qin Shao didn’t even know what to say after being taught a lesson by Zezha.

    "Gao Yu, you've had enough lunch!" Zhou Ning opened the window and shouted to him.

    She asked Qiu Hongmei to make several pure cotton pajamas. This one was a floral cotton skirt with a very low neckline.

    She is thin and has fair skin. She doesn’t look good sleeping. When she gets up, half of her collar collapses, revealing a large area of ??fair skin and delicate collarbones.

    Gao Yu’s eyes didn’t know where to look.

    Qin Shao's face darkened instantly, he closed the door with a bang, pushed the door open aggressively and came in. When Zhou Ning looked confused, he held her head and kissed her.

    The breath of both of them was unstable. After a while, Qin Shao let her go and stared at the pajamas that were opened wider.

    "This is for evening wear."

    "What for? Are pajamas divided into day and night?"

    She used to sleep in the first level, which liberated her nature and allowed her body to be free. If it weren't for the lack of supplies in the 1980s and the soft bed she wanted, she would have carried out her habit to the end.

    Qin Shao sighed and adjusted the collar of her pajamas.

    "My mother wants samples of the underwear series. You can give it to her after you think about it yourself."

    “There’s nothing to think about, just give it to her.”

    Qin Shao hesitated to speak. Finally, seeing Zhou Ning's firm attitude, he didn't say anything.

    That night, Zhang Liming came back from outside with a dark face.

    Qin You and Lu Fang are not at home. Zhou Ning is sitting at the door of the courtyard, communicating and learning with the "long-tongued women" in the courtyard.

    Zhang Liming glared at her fiercely, slammed the door and went in.

    The fat aunt ripped off Zhou Ning’s clothes.

    "How long has she been married to Qin Chuan?"

    "Is this it? Not yet, we are still boyfriend and girlfriend."

    The fat aunt immediately put on a gossipy face, "Hey, we are living together before we are married. Whose girl is so shameless? Are you not afraid of getting pregnant?"

    Zhou Ning suspected that she was criticizing Sang and Huai. Just now, the fat aunt asked her the same question, "What is your relationship with Qin Shao?"

    "Auntie, who has the highest official position here?"

    Zhou Ning temporarily shields Auntie’s connotation towards her. Her son-in-law is in uniform, and no one in the whole compound knows about it. Auntie never talks about her son-in-law, showing off everywhere that her daughter has found a good husband.

    "Of course, my son-in-law is the most powerful." The fat aunt patted her chest proudly.

    "Yes, yes, aunt is right. I am asking who is your son-in-law's immediate boss? Who has the highest authority in the compound where he lives?"

    The fat aunt shook her head proudly.

    "Originally, I didn't want to say it. My son-in-law always told me to be humble, but if you ask me, I have to tell you."

    It’s the first time I’ve seen someone describe showing off in such a fresh and refined way.

    Zhou Ning encouraged her to continue.

    "My son-in-law said that he will be allocated a welfare house soon and move intothatthat place"

    No mention of names was allowed in that place. Although the fat aunt praised her son-in-law every day, her son-in-law’s warning kept lingering in her ears.

    Speaking out is equivalent to beheading.

    The fat aunt swallowed and lowered her voice and said, "That place has the best feng shui in the city. Where there are generals, there are guards with guns at the door. How is it like here? Two big dogs lying at the door?"

    Zhou Ning signaled that she was going off topic, and the fat aunt gestured with two fingers, "Major General, you live next door to my son-in-law's house. You must not tell anyone that you want to be beheaded." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  .com

 Chapter 244

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Xu Shu holds the rank of Major General, which really surprised Zhou Ning.

    He is in his early twenties at most. With this kind of promotion speed, without excellent skills and outstanding talents, it would be impossible to reach his current status.

    “Gu Anxing, he actually knows such an awesome official.

    Zhou Ning had a dream at night, dreaming that she was back in the 1920s, in the hospital, flirting with different types of handsome guys every day, and never tired of it.

    Suddenly Qin Shao and Xu Shu broke into her department together, and they showed their weapons to each other to see who could kill the other first.

    "Ah!" She screamed and woke up from her dream. Qin Shao, who was sleeping next door, ran into her room barefoot and hugged her.

    "What, are you having a nightmare?" He touched Zhou Ning's back, which was wet with sweat.

    "Qin Shao, I dreamed that you hit me with a gun."

    Qin Shao didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Sister, you are so brave, I don't dare to touch a hair on your head!"

    It took a while for Zhou Ning to regain her composure. She said with lingering fear, "People will change. Maybe you will betray me one day."

    "If the day comes, don't you have to worry about it and just beat me to death?"

    Talking about death and immortality at night is too unlucky.  Zhou Ning was always uneasy, so Qin Shao had to stay in her room and pat her back gently.

    Qin Chuan hadn’t come home for three days. When he asked Zhang Liming, the girl kept silent. She even spoke harshly to Zhou Ning and was not cooperative at all.

    Tomorrow they had to report to Beijing University. Zhou Ning and Qin Shao came to the gate of the compound early in the morning, hoping to guard Xu Shu.

    The sentry’s expression changed immediately when he saw Zhou Ning.

    Since the trouble she caused has spread throughout the compound, he has been scolded by the squad leader, who warned him that if something happens again, he will be asked to pack up and leave.

    "Sister, please don't cause trouble. If I make a mistake again, I will be demobilized and go home. My dad will beat me to death."

    Zhou Ning has a dark streak. She likes to fool around, but she has a sense of propriety and cannot make fun of other people's jobs.

    “Brother, let me ask around, have you seen this person in the past two days?”

    The sentry looked at Qin Chuan's photo and shook his head like a rattle.

    "No, really not, I will never lie to you."

    "Where is the big leader? When will he come back?"

    "Sister, I don't know, please don't embarrass me, okay?" The sentry almost knelt down for her. Who is it wrong to keep an eye on? Do you want to ask about his chosen boss?

    Zhou Ning and Qin Shao squatted under the big tree, staring eagerly at the people coming in and out of the door.

    "Hey, there's a way." Zhou Ning jumped up immediately when she saw Tian Xiaoju.

    "Sister Xiaoju, do you still remember me?"

    Tian Xiaoju, carrying a blue cloth bag across her body, came out of her bicycle and saw Zhou Ning hurriedly jumping out of the car.

    "Zhou Ning, long time no see."

    Pulling the person under the big tree, Zhou Ning looked around and asked in a low voice, "Sister Xiaoju, I apologize to you. I was the one who deceived you that day. Gu An is not suitable for you. You should consider others."

    Tian Xiaoju didn’t blame her, she just smiled lightly.

    "Actually, I know without you having to say that we are not suitable."

    Zhou Ning felt uncomfortable without being scolded.

    Tian Xiaoju is an honest person with ordinary appearance and a kind heart. Zhou Ningting regrets taking advantage of her for the first time.

    "Little sister, in fact, I have been thinking about whether I can meet you again in the past two days. Are you here today looking for me?"

    Zhou Ning was stunned for a moment and then nodded, "I'm here specifically to apologize to my sister."

    Tian Xiaoju smiled, "That's not necessary, I didn't take it to heart."

    "Sister, have you encountered something else? Tell me, maybe you can help." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 245

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Tian Xiaoju doesn’t have many friends, all thanks to her ruthless cousin.

    Some people who wanted to get attached to Xu Shu did approach Tian Xiaoju and wanted to start with her to build a good relationship.

    Tian Xiaoju is dull by nature, not good at words, and very principled, so trying to get in touch with Xu Shu through her is even harder than finding Xu Shu directly.  Gradually, many people stayed away from her, and even some jealous people spread rumors and caused trouble. She was ostracized in her work unit and had no friends around her.

    Although Zhou Ning lied to her, she had a good impression of Zhou Ning.

    Never before has such a vivid person appeared beside her.

    She admired Zhou Ning's courage and courage. What she did seemed to Tian Xiaoju to be unimaginable, unheard of, and unseen.

    She is unprecedented and unprecedented in daring to set up a stall to tell fortunes and seek marriage at the entrance of the most mysterious and terrifying compound in the provincial capital.

    Xu Shu asked her to get to know Zhou Ning a few days ago. Tian Xiaoju has always been worried about Zhou Ning's safety, because she knows her cousin's character and skills, and is afraid that Zhou Ning will offend him without knowing it.

    After listening to this, Zhou Ning was moved to tears.

    Look at how simple people in this era are. In comparison, she is simply a bunch of scum. Tian Xiaoju is a friend she has made.

    "Sister Xiaoju, don't worry, I'll be fine. I'm leaving here tomorrow to go somewhere else, but I couldn't find the person I was looking for. I heard that he appeared with your cousin once, so I came to inquire."

    Tian Xiaoju was curious, so she picked up the photo and looked at it carefully, and finally shook her head and said, "I have never seen him."

    "Zhou Ning, I don't think you need to worry about his safety. Although my cousin has a cold temper, he is not someone who takes advantage of his power casually. He is a doctor, and it is his bounden duty to save lives and heal the wounded. He will not quarrel with others or harm their lives.  "

    "doctor?"

    In fact, Zhou Ning has already guessed Xu Shu’s true identity.  There is a military hospital in the provincial capital, which is famous for treating burns and scalds.

    "Yes, he is very talented in this area and has very good medical skills."

    Tian Xiaoju smiled shyly, "I'm also a nurse there, but I can only do acupuncture and nothing else."

    "Sister, you are too modest."

    Tian Xiaoju left her a mailing address, and Zhou Ning said that she would definitely write to her after arriving in her new place, and the two said goodbye reluctantly.

    Zhou Ning chose Peking University’s medical school.

    She liked this profession very much. After listening to her ideas carefully, Li Guoliang and Director Zhang both agreed that she should study medicine.

    " However, Li Guoliang has a request. She is invited to attend the Mathematics Department of Peking University. If there are any international competitions, she must also participate.

    Considering Qin Shao’s strength in various subjects, Li Guoliang recommended Qin Shao to study in the Department of Physics.

    ?This is a great opportunity for the country’s formal construction, which requires talents from all aspects.  In the future, Qin Shao's research direction will be in aerospace technology. I hope he can enrich himself in the four years of college and become a pillar of the country.

    Zhou Ning is very satisfied with the current situation.

    When the soul came through, she wasted all her strength and wanted Qin Shao to become outstanding.  Who would have thought that Qin Shao would experience the fantasy experience of being taken away by a lonely ghost. She has not traveled through time herself, and she would never believe that there is such a drama.

    By accident, Qin Shao's IQ reached a qualitative leap, and more than half of his brain was developed. However, his emotional intelligence was slightly insufficient, and he became gloomier than before. Zhou Ning thought about one day getting an Erha to raise and surpass Qin Shao.  The lack of.

    Qin You and Lu Fang's level of concern for their two sons simply overturned Zhou Ning's outlook on life.

    Qin Chuan disappeared. The couple just asked lightly, and then nothing more happened.

    The second son skipped three grades in a row and jumped directly from junior high school to a well-known university in the country. The two of them were as normal as what they ate during the day and wore to bed at night, without any mood swings.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 246

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    September 12, 1985, Zhou Ning University Report Day.

    At this time in Kyoto, the traffic and economy are naturally not comparable to those twenty years later, but without the suffocating smog, Zhou Ning still feels very comfortable.

    Qiu Hongmei’s luggage for the two of them was mailed to Li Guoliang’s home in advance, and Li Guoliang’s son went to the train station to pick them up.

    Zhou Ning was extremely excited after walking around the palm-sized yard of Li Guoliang's house.

    "Teacher, please don't sell your house. Even if you live in a snail's shell now, the value of this location will definitely increase in the future. If someone sells their house around you, please pay attention to it. Whether you can become a rich generation depends on it.  .”

    Li Guoliang liked this obscure female disciple very much.

    She always has weird ideas in her mind. Having seen how outstanding she is, she believes everything Li Guoliang said to her.

    "Did you hear that? In the past two days, you have been wandering around the neighborhood. If there is a house for sale, you will buy it no matter what the price."

    Li Guoliang’s wife is a housewife. She is not tall and very thin. Her surname is Jin. She is a real nobleman of the Eight Banners, a descendant of the Manchu people. She comes from a scholarly family and is an official.

    The Li family are all cultural people and never talk about worldly things.  In her free time, Aunt Jin reads, raises flowers, and grows grass. She rarely plays cards with her neighbors and chats about home affairs.

    She was a little frightened when she asked her to find out who was selling the house.

    “But my son is getting married next year, and the space at home is too small, so we must find a new house.

    Li Guoliang’s eldest son Li Li works in a publishing house, and he is not eligible for welfare housing due to his junior qualifications.

    He heard his father talk about Zhou Ning and Qin Shao more than once. After seeing the real people, he was shocked at their age.

    My father seldom praised others and never told lies.  He was full of praise for Zhou Ning, and Li Li was convinced.  Seeing that her mother was a little hesitant, she took over the conversation and said, "Tomorrow is the weekend, I'll go take a look around."

    He looked at Zhou Ning and asked with a smile, "What are your requirements for the house?"

    "Brother, you can go ahead and buy it, as long as someone sells it."

    This is the second ring road. Oh my god, in ten years the housing prices will be like an arrow shooting through the clouds, heading straight into outer space.

    With money, she can pursue young women, and without financial burden, she can do whatever she wants.

    Peking University is not far from Li Guoliang's home. Qin Shao carried the luggage. When they found the dormitory, Zhou Ning asked him to go back first and she could sort it out by herself.

    There were four people in a room, and she was the last to report, while the other three people arrived early.

    Finding that she had nothing but a bedding and a few clothes, the girl living above her asked curiously, "Aren't you going to eat? Where are the lunch boxes and chopsticks?"

    Zhou Ning then remembered that at this time, there were no fast and convenient supermarkets on university campuses.

    There were few things and it was easy to organize. As the sun was setting, the other three girls were going to the cafeteria to eat. They asked Zhou Ning, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, if they wanted to go.

    She was too full after eating at Li Guoliang's house at noon, so she is not very hungry now.

    "I'm not going, you go and eat."

    As he was talking, someone knocked on the door outside.

    "Who's name is Zhou Ning? Professor Yuan asked her to go to Teaching Building 106."

    The person who came to deliver the message was a junior from the Department of Medicine. Yuan Hongwei was a professor in the Department of Medicine. After Zhou Ning’s college entrance examination results came out, every department in Peking University was scrambling to get her.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…

    Professor Yuan is self-aware, but he still has to fight for the opportunity. He also followed other department heads to find the principal.

    Li Guoliang was also there. He went to the local area to recruit students last year and heard that it was the hometown of the top scorer in the college entrance examination. Many people asked him about Zhou Ning.

    Yuan Hongwei said in his heart that there was no chance, so why bother asking?  The top scorer in the college entrance examination will definitely continue to study with Li Guoliang. If the mathematics department is gone, the medical department will not worry about the fat in his mouth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 247

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As for the result, he only found out yesterday that Zhou Ning chose the Department of Medicine.

    "Look, after all, he is the top scorer in the national college entrance examination, and his consciousness is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    The country is in dire straits, and all walks of life need cutting-edge scientific and technological talents.  The medical industry is closest to people's livelihood, and it is difficult to train excellent doctors without ten or eight years to study medicine.

    Zhou Ning is only seventeen years old. It’s not like the medical department has never accepted younger students, but this is the first time in Peking University’s history that a super academic has received perfect scores in the college entrance examination.

    Yuan Hongwei came to invite Zhou Ning in person.

    Fearing that the students in the same dormitory would find out and cause unnecessary trouble to her, he asked the students to send a message and ask Zhou Ning to come out.

    The boys’ dormitory was not far away, and Qin Shao happened to be downstairs in the girls’ dormitory. Li Li sent over two sets of tableware, and he was about to give them to Zhou Ning.

    Peking University, which has a rigorous academic style, occasionally has boys standing downstairs in the female dormitory waiting for someone. Like today, a tall and handsome boy leaned lazily against a tree trunk, holding a lunch box in his hand, apparently waiting for his girlfriend to eat together.

    The other one is unknown to the freshmen of the medical school, but the old students are familiar with it. Professor Yuan Hongwei, director of the Department of Medicine, special teacher, famous doctor of medicine, Yuan Lao.

    What is he doing here?

    All students passing by saluted, attracting Qin Shao's attention.

    Zhou Ning came out and saw everyone saluting Yuan Hongwei, so she did the same.

    Then he blinked and asked, "Old man, doesn't your waist hurt when you stand here?"

    What's the meaning?  No student dared to be so presumptuous to him.

    She is quite good-looking and well-dressed, but her speech is not in tune.

    “Qin Shao, I’ll have something to do later, otherwise you can go eat by yourself!”

    Waving to Qin Shao, Zhou Ning looked at Yuan Hongwei and said, "Uncle, if you stand for a little longer, your waist will break."

    As we get older, we all suffer from waist and leg pain.

    Doctors don’t heal themselves. Yuan Hongwei knew what was wrong with him, and only now did he understand what Zhou Ning meant.

    She actually saw that there was something wrong with her?  It's incredible; she is also the first person to call him uncle in the whole school.

    "Girl, are you a freshman? From your accent, it sounds like you are from the coastal generation."

    "Yes, I am a freshman. Sir, let me ask you, is the teaching building of the Medical Department far from the cafeteria?"

    "Obviously Yuan Hongwei couldn't keep up with her thinking. It took him ten minutes to come from the teaching building. The young man was fast and it took him less than five minutes.

    "That's it!"

    Zhou Ning turned around and said, "Qin Shao, you go to the cafeteria to get food. I'll find you in ten minutes."

    Qin Shao asked her what she was doing, and Zhou Ning spread her hands helplessly, "Professor Yuan from the Department of Medicine wants to see me."

    Yuan Hongwei was stunned, but he quickly realized what he was doing and said in shock, "Are you Zhou Ning?"

    "Um, are you Professor Yuan?"

    Glad to meet you, the two shook hands solemnly.

    "Professor Yuan, what do you want from me?"

    "Looking at the two young men, with red lips and white teeth, youthful and flamboyant, golden boy and beautiful girl, they are a perfect match, Yuan Hongwei felt a fondness for them.

    “Stop eating in the cafeteria, how about we come to my house and have a chat?”

    There is only a wall between the faculty residence and the university, so the hospitality was hard to resist, so Zhou Ning and Qin Shao went to his home together.

    Mrs. Yuan is also a university teacher. The food has been prepared, but she didn’t expect her husband to bring the students back.

    "I'm so sorry for this. I'm a simple person and don't have good hospitality."

    Zhou Ning smiled and said, "It's us who disturbed Master's wife by being abrupt."

    "You're welcome, Shuhua, take out the wine I treasure. I'm happy today. Please allow me to have a drink."

    He looked at Qin Shao and asked kindly, "Young man, can you have a drink?"

    Qin Shao nodded and stood up to fill his glass.

    "Shuhua, I would like to introduce to you that this is a new student in the Department of Medicine. Her name is Zhou Ning." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 248

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The word "Zhou Ning" has been circulating among the teachers at Beijing University all summer.

    Only the core members of the principal’s office know about her incredible college entrance examination results, while ordinary faculty and staff only know that she is the top scorer in the college entrance examination.

    Every year, Peking University accepts no less than a dozen top candidates in college entrance examinations from various provinces, so Zhou Ning’s name has no freshness until the end.

    Mrs. Yuan is different. She and Yuan Hongwei are both from the Department of Medicine. They knew there was a super academic, but they didn't expect to meet him so soon.

    "I'm going to stir-fry some more dishes, Lao Yuan, you guys eat first." Mrs. Yuan was overjoyed, put on her apron and stir-fried some home-cooked dishes, then the four of them gathered around the table and talked happily until the lights went out in the dormitory.

    Zhou Ning was slightly drunk. It wasn’t because she was greedy, but because Professor Yuan and his wife were too enthusiastic. The teacher’s wife clinked glasses with her. Could she refuse?

    Qin Shao was about to send her upstairs, but the old lady in the reception room stared at them as if guarding against thieves.

    "Girl, this is a university campus. Are you a freshman? Did you get drunk on your first day of school?"

    The old lady didn’t have a good impression of her at all. Oh dear, how did she get into Beijing University?  I have to report it to the school tomorrow, how would it be inappropriate?

    Zhou Ning smiled and waved goodbye to Qin Shao. The three girls in the dormitory looked at her in surprise.

    "Why aren't you sleeping yet?"

    She took out the washbasin from under the bed, took the toothpaste and toothbrush to the water room to wash up.

    The three people in the room looked at each other.

    "I heard that she was the top scorer in the college entrance examination in their province." A Hunan girl from Hunan named Xu Yangyang has a round face and big eyes. She shared the bacon from her hometown with the two of them as soon as they arrived.

    The girl who slept in Xu Yangyang’s upper bunk was from Shanghai. Her mouth said “Alla alla” to everyone in the city. Her eyes looked at people and she liked to pick them up. She looked like a young lady who came out of a foreign market ten miles away.

    When Xu Yangyang offered her the bacon, he just raised his eyebrows and didn't take it.

    The girl on Zhou Ning’s upper bunk is from the capital, her name is Zhao Fan, and she is lying on the bed reading a book in English.

    Hearing Xu Yangyang’s words, she stuck her head out and looked at the lower bunk.

    Qiu Hongmei was willing to spend money on her daughter. The quilt used ten pounds of cotton, and the quilt cover alone cost more than ten yuan. She chose the finest Hangzhou silk.

    Bedding made of pure silk, warm in winter and cool in summer.

    Since he was born in the capital, he has never seen such good luggage. Zhao Fan felt sour and curled his lips.

    "So what if I'm the number one scholar? I go out to drink as soon as I get here. We are medical students and we are taboo on alcoholism."

    "Who do you think she drank with? Does she know anyone here? It's so scary."

    Xu Yangyang began to worry about how he would get along with Zhou Ning in the next four years.

    She finally got into the best university, and the whole family pinned their hopes on her. If she couldn't get along with her roommate, it would affect her attitude towards studying.

    It’s really annoying, these people are obviously not easy to get along with.

    Zhou Ning came back from washing and fell asleep. It was not until the next morning that she was awakened by a piercing alarm sound. She thought she was back in the 21st century.

    It was daylight and all three of them had gotten up.

    Xu Yangyang apologetically turned off the alarm clock while curiously looking at Zhou Ning's clothes.

    When she came back, the lights had been turned off, and no one saw her pajamas.

    Nie Rui from Shanghai has a silk nightgown, and Zhao Fan seems to have one too, but she didn’t see what style it was. And she comes from the countryside, and her mother’s clothes are made of homespun cloth, which is very uncomfortable to wear when sleeping.

    Zhou Ning’s pajamas are so beautiful. She looks good in person, and the small yellow and white flowers all over her body make her look like a princess awakened by a prince’s kiss.

    How could the careless Zhou Ning see her changing thoughts?

    After changing her clothes, Yuan Hongwei told her last night that the hospital had hired a professor and asked her to come over to help with the procedures in the morning and bring her some medical books to read.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 249

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Freshmen need to go through a lot of procedures and have to hand out a lot of teaching materials. The three girls found that Zhou Ning was nowhere to be found after a while. They felt strange in their hearts. No one asked more questions and went to the classroom together to wait for the notification.

    The Department of Medicine is recruiting 20 students this year, coming from all over the world.  The class teacher is a student from Peking University who is in his first year of work. He looks very shy, like the big brother from the neighbor's family.

    Zhou Ning was missing during the roll call.

    "Who is in the same dormitory as Zhou Ning?"

    The three girls raised their hands at the same time.  Zhao Fan stood up and replied, "I haven't seen her since this morning. I don't know where she went."

    The head teacher wondered, “She doesn’t know the morning activities schedule?”

    Zhao Fan shrugged. If her family education did not allow her to gossip behind her back, she would have wanted to tell Zhou Ning about being drunk last night.

    The class teacher frowned as he stared at the roster, selected a boy to be the class leader to maintain discipline and distribute new books, and then emphasized that starting tomorrow for the next seven days, the entire class will go to a nearby army for military training.

    Xu Yangyang has been looking forward to it for a long time and has long been unable to restrain himself.

    "My dad helped me find out when I came here. There is a big brother in the town who is our alumnus. He said that we must seize these seven days of military training. There will be no chance to join the army for training in the future. The seven days have passed by in a flash. Now he mentioned  I still enjoy military training.”

    Even the arrogant Nie Rui looks longing for it, which shows that every girl is full of longing for the military camp.

    Zhou Ning didn’t return to the dormitory all day.

    She and a junior sister were sent to the Academic Affairs Office to go through the formalities for the newly hired teacher, but a notice came saying that the other teacher had gone elsewhere and there was no rush to complete the formalities.

    It seems that she is a person with a good temper. Yuan Hongwei attaches no less importance to her than to her, which makes Zhou Ning interested and wants to see who she is.

    I planned to go to Qin Shao, but I met Li Guoliang on the way and was dragged to the mathematics department by him.

    Li Guoliang is still engaged in competition. There is an international competition in December. He only has three strong soldiers, and now he wants to bring Zhou Ning in.

    In addition to the three boys in the classroom, there is also a tall girl named Yang Mei. She was originally going to participate in the competition in December, but she also had an art exhibition and the schedule conflicted, so she had to reluctantly give up.

    The three boys are very tolerant of Yangmei.  Her mathematical thinking isn't the best, but without her, the team always feels like it lacks energy.

    ?Male and female matching, work is not tiring.

    Li Guoan, who knows this well, is now worried about whether Zhou Ning can stay in the team calmly.

    Knowing that she is from the Appearance Association and that the three boys have average looks, they are afraid that she will not be able to concentrate on the competition.

    "Qin Shao will ask him to come over when he has time." Li Guoliang thought of a compromise.

    I heard that the professor went to pick up a student, Yang Mei asked, "Is it a boy or a girl?"

    One of them sighed, "It would be best for Junior Sister Yang to stay. After all, we already have a tacit understanding. Regardless of whether he is a boy or a girl, he is not as good as the four of us working together."

    Modeling requires division of labor. Yang Mei’s thinking is not the best, but she is very clear at one point. She can combine the ideas of the other three people and write them into the report.

    Yang Mei was very pleased with her. In any case, her prestige and status among the various departments of Beijing University should not be underestimated.

    Not only has she made achievements in science and engineering, but she also has her own expertise in literature and art. She is good at handwriting and has been selected as a member of the national art exhibition in Europe in December.

    This honor is beyond the reach of fellow disciples.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 250

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yangmei has capital confidence.  Her parents were both diplomats, and she received a good family education since she was a child. Her parents spared no effort in cultivating her. With the right time, place, and people, she has a certain influence in Beijing University and even in the cultural circles of Beijing.

    Zhou Ning followed slowly. She asked Li Guoliang if the roast duck at this time was delicious.

    "Do you want to eat? If you want to eat, ask Li Li to deliver it in the evening."

    Zhou Ning simply wanted to compare the taste of time-honored stores twenty years later with those now.

    ?????????? In fact, she doesn’t like duck meat at all.

    "Teacher, do you believe there are ghosts and gods in the world?"

    It is somewhat strange to talk about such a topic in a well-known university across the country.

    "What about you? What do you think? I want to hear your answer."

    Zhou Ning thought of the old Taoist Niubi in the Taoist temple near the East Village. Before leaving, he left all his belongings, a tattered flag, an ancient book that was so brittle that it would fly into ashes when the wind blows, and a handful of rags stained with dirt.  Horn comb.

    "I believe."

    She told Li Guoliang about her drawing of talismans.

    "Do you want to try it? I promise you will sleep all night until dawn."

    Li Guoliang couldn't help but laugh. He knew that Zhou Ning had weird thoughts in her mind, but he didn't expect it to be so serious.

    "Zhou Ning, why do you think the talisman you drew can cure my insomnia? You are a medical student. If this method can save people, there is no need to study medicine!"

    "No, Teacher Li, you have to look at this matter dialectically. According to my many years of life experience, sometimes science cannot explain some things clearly."

    For example, her soul penetration and Qin Shao were almost taken away.

    She tried her best to sell the talisman she drew to Li Guoliang, but her harassed ears were not clear, so Li Guoliang had to raise his hands and surrender.

    "You have to carry it with you. You can take it off when you take a shower, but you should keep it with you at all other times."

    “Okay, okay, I promise to be with it twenty-four hours a day.”

    Li Guojiang smiled and took a look at the talisman she drew. On the back was a line of powerful small words: Requiem Sleeping Talisman.

    Li Guoliang read the five words on the palm-sized yellow paper several times and couldn't put it down.

    "Did you really draw this?"

    "It's guaranteed to be replaced if it's fake." Zhou Ning raised her hand and put it on the back of her neck, saying lazily.

    "This word"

    "What's wrong? You don't like Xiaozhuan font? I can change it to official script, regular script, thin gold script"

    "Hiss~"

    Li Guoliang exclaimed, as excited as if he had discovered a treasure hundreds of millions of years ago.

    "Zhou Ning, have you ever learned calligraphy?"

    "I've been studying for several years."

    In the county seat, Principal Yu was shocked by Zhou Ning's casual calligraphy banners, and shamelessly paved the way for her to get President Zhang of the Capital Calligraphy Association.

    What’s your name?  By the way, Zhang Puwang.

    Li Guoliang carefully stuffed the charm into his pocket.

    “It’s not that he thinks this talisman is useful, but he sighs at Zhou Ning’s calligraphy.

    The writing is so good. He is also a calligraphy enthusiast, but his energy is limited and he is not very knowledgeable in this area. After all, he still treats it as a hobby.

    "Zhou Ning must have worked hard and practiced hard.

    "How do you practice calligraphy quietly?"

    "It's very simple. The teacher who taught me calligraphy has a good eye for my aesthetics."

    ""

    The corners of Li Guoliang's mouth twitched. His face was like old tree bark, and it was hard for her to learn from him.

    "Teacher, you don't have to blame yourself. When I grow up, I am awakened by my own beauty every day. Even if I can't see beautiful beauties, I just appreciate myself."

    I feel so frustrated, how could I have such a "superficial" student.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 251

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yang Mei had other things to do today. She was a little anxious after waiting for more than half an hour in the Mathematics Department to see Li Guoliang come back.

    "Who did Professor Li pick up?"

    "Junior Sister Yang, please wait a little longer. The teacher has made an appointment with us to come back at ten o'clock. He is a punctual person."

    At nine fifty-nine, Li Guoliang opened the door and came in, followed by a strange face. He was too young and too pretty.

    Yang Mei’s heart skipped a beat, and a woman’s keen sixth sense reminded her that the other person was not someone to be trifled with.

    Suddenly she didn’t want to leave.

    "Teacher~"

    "Oh, Yang Mei is here too. I just have something to announce."

    He pushed Zhou Ning forward and looked at his disciples with gentle eyes.

    "Her name is Zhou Ning. She is your junior sister. She will participate in the laboratory project from today on. Ding Hao, please take her with you so that she can get started as soon as possible."

    "Senior Brother Ding, please take care of me." Zhou Ning stretched out his hand generously, and his plain white wrist was illuminated by a layer of crystal white light in the sun.

    "Oh, easy to talk about. My name is Ding Hao, his are Wang Zhe and Zhang Huiming."

    The three boys majoring in science and engineering all greeted Zhou Ning enthusiastically, and Yang Mei felt like she was suffocating.

    A woman’s intuition is always very accurate. Zhou Ning’s arrival will threaten her position in the laboratory, which she doesn’t like very much.

    Generosity and tolerance are only possessed by high-quality people.

    She is the daughter of a diplomat, a proud daughter of heaven, with a confident smile on her face, but her eyes cannot hide a little bit of contempt.

    “Junior Sister Zhou, I am your Senior Sister Yang, Yang Mei, if you don’t understand something, you can ask me.”

    Brother for a while, sister, Zhou Ning seemed to be in the martial arts world, and his face was smiling.

    After Li Guoliang finished the introduction, he hurried to teach the students with his books under his arm. Before leaving, he told Zhou Ning that Jin He would bring lunch and asked her to wait for him here.

    have a meal together?  Yang Mei pondered Li Guoliang's words.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A meal cooked by Jinhe, especially Ding Hao and the other three, go there almost every week.

    Even so, it took them a long time to get to know Li Guoliang’s wife. Is Zhou Ning very familiar with her?  And I have already met Jin He.

    Realizing what she had missed, Yang Mei felt very uncomfortable.

    Her parents are diplomats, and there are so many people in school who flatter her. She doesn't get the treatment she deserves from Li Guoliang, but the new junior sister gets there first.

    Feeling unhappy, Yang Mei didn’t want to stay any longer. The competition in December was not very valuable, so she chose to give up. Zhou Ning was so young, so the teacher probably gave her a chance to practice.

    Since this is the case, she will not delay the deep relationship between master and apprentice.

    "Brother Ding, I have to leave beforehand."

    A minute ago, she said that Zhou Ning could ask her if she didn’t understand something, but now she was in a hurry to leave. Zhou Ning could naturally understand the feeling.

    After the others left, Zhou Ning looked behind the three of them for a while and understood.

    She had done a similar competition in the previous life regarding the topic they were researching.

    In terms of difficulty level, the later ones are naturally more valuable.

    Some international journals have not yet entered the country. The thinking of Ding Hao and the others are stuck in one mode, and it is easy to fall into an endless loop.

    Seeing that she was standing beside him, Wang Zhe thought she couldn't understand, so he pointed to Yang Mei's position and said, "Junior sister Zhou, you can sit there and take a look at the information compiled by Yang Mei first."

    Zhou Ning's hands were itchy and she originally wanted to tell Wang Zhe to try a different formula. When he saw what he said, she gave up the idea of ??being in the limelight and sat aside.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 252

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At noon, Qin Shao came over.

    The three people in the room were all immersed in writing formulas and did not notice when Zhou Ning went out.

    "Look, do you have any ideas?"

    Zhou Ning read the report compiled by Yang Mei from beginning to end, and used a pencil to draw out the areas where she felt there were problems. On a whim, she wrote a high-level math question that she had done before to test Qin Shao.

    Qin Shao just glanced at it, then took out a pen from his pocket and started writing the answer.

    "Not bad, I have worked hard."

    She knew Qin Shao’s current knowledge, which was at the level of the mid-1990s. She wrote down everything she learned later and let Qin Shao explore it on his own. It seemed to be somewhat effective.

    "Let's go, Aunt Jin will come over to deliver the food, and we'll go to the office to wait for him."

    As soon as Zhou Ning left, Yang Mei came in carrying a net bag. She couldn't help but sneer when she didn't see Zhou Ning.

    "Senior Brother Ding, when did Junior Sister Zhou leave?"

    Ding Hao raised his head from the complicated mathematical formulas, pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, shook his head and said, "I didn't pay attention."

    Yang Mei was even more angry.

    When I walked to my desk, I found that the report I had written had been turned over.  Yang Mei picked it up, looked at it, and slammed the table.

    "Senior Brother Ding, who touched my things?"

    The three of them looked at each other. Wang Zhe noticed that she was angry and didn't know what was going on. He hurriedly explained, "I see that the junior sister is doing nothing, so I asked her to sit in your seat and read a book first to familiarize herself with the environment."

    "Reading?" Yang Mei sneered and threw the report into the center of the table.

    "Is this what you call reading? The report I worked so hard to write was stained like this by her. Who does she think she is? Does she understand what Helen's formula is?"

    Ding Hao and the other two took it over and took a look. They found that there were indeed many pencil drawings on it. The most serious parts were simply painted over with pencil so that the original content could not be seen.

    "Junior Sister Yang, don't worry, maybe Junior Sister doesn't understand and thinks it's something she doesn't need"

    It was okay if Ding Hao didn't say anything, but Yang Mei immediately exploded, raising her voice and yelling, "Senior brother Ding, don't speak for her. If she really knows nothing, Professor Li shouldn't let her come. What? You dare to rely on someone to support you.  Are you doing something wrong? I'll go find the dean for review."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? turned around and left. The three of them were afraid that things would get worse and it would not be good for anyone, so they wanted to stop her.

    "Are you publicly supporting her?" Yang Mei asked with a livid face.

    "No, Junior Sister Yang, please calm down and wait until the teacher comes back before making a decision, okay?"

    "No, Senior Brother Ding, please get out of the way. If I just let it go, whoever wants to write a report in the future will be allowed to do so."

    "Don't forget, this report is the comprehensive opinion of our team. It's just Zhou Ning disrespecting the fruits of my labor and scribbling on the achievements of everyone's hard work. Can you accept it?"

    Ding Hao and the other two people didn’t look good. She was right. Anyone who was questioned or denied would feel uncomfortable.

    The new junior sister is a little ignorant.

    "You just wait, I will seek justice for you."

    At 1:30 in the afternoon, Li Guoliang took Zhou Ning and Qin Shao back to the classroom.

    "Ding Hao, Wang Zhe, Zhang Huiming, let me introduce to you another classmate. His name is Qin Shao. He comes from the same place as Zhou Ning. He will study with you in the future."

    "Teacher, classmate Qin Shao, are you also participating in the math competition in December?" Ding Hao thought of what happened in the morning, and he still felt a knot in his heart, so he couldn't help but ask.

    "No, he is from the physics department and will participate in the physics competition in November."

    Ding Hao and the other three were surprised. Looking at Zhou Ning and Qin Shao, Wang Zhe asked hesitantly, "Teacher Li, theyare they freshmen?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 253

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Only freshmen are eligible to participate in the physics department competition in November.

    Ding Hao and the others had question marks on their faces. Zhou Ning participated in an international mathematics competition as a freshman. Is she really qualified?

    "Ding Hao, please put down what you are doing and take a look at this question. It is very interesting."

    During lunch, Qin Shao accidentally dropped the papyrus on which Zhou Ning wrote the question. When Li Guoliang discovered it, he was surprised.

    He had seen the problem type in an international mathematics journal. At that time, he asked students in the department to do it, but few people could complete it.

    The mathematical formulas used by Qin Shao are relatively new, and generally few people will use them. His problem-solving skills are tricky, but they can solve many complicated problems and are relatively easier to understand.

    Ding Hao and the three people gathered their heads together and studied for about ten minutes to come up with the answer. Although the results were the same, the process was still much different.

    "Look at this and sum up your experience." Li Guoliang handed them what Qin Shao wrote.

    "Teacher, who did this?" Ding Hao's reaction was reasonable, and Li Guoliang looked at Qin Shao with a smile.

    "It's him."

    The expressions of the three people were unpredictable, and they no longer dared to underestimate the appearance of Zhou Ning and Qin Shao.

    "Zhou Ning, please help them quickly see where the subject needs improvement. Only by qualifying for the semi-finals of the December competition, the school can get more resources. This matter is very important to us."

    Zhou Ning nodded. She was not the kind of person who kept the benefits to herself and was unwilling to share her experiences.

    On the contrary, she is very happy to improve the level of education at this time. After all, for her, it is just a matter of moving her fingers.

    Ding Hao and the three of them all followed Zhou Ning to discuss and learn all afternoon. Unknowingly, Zhou Ning took the lead in the main field. She pointed out the deviation in the original research direction.

    "A slight difference is a thousand miles away. Brother Wang, please use the theorem I mentioned to check it and see if it saves a lot of trouble."

    Wang Zhe suddenly realized, "Did you want to tell me where I was wrong in the morning?"

    Zhou Ning chuckled and said, "Senior brother, you don't hate me for making my own decisions, right?"

    Wang Zhe blushed. At that time, he thought Zhou Ning couldn't understand.

    Thinking of this, Wang Zhe glanced at Ding Hao, who also had something to say.

    "Little junior sister, Yang Mei came here at noon. She found that you had touched her report, and she went to find the principal for comment."

    "Oh, it doesn't matter. Senior sister misunderstood me. I will explain it to her when she comes."

    Seeing that Zhou Ning’s expression remained calm and unchanged, the three of them felt relieved.

    "I'm afraid that if the junior sister and Yang Mei get into trouble, she will be the one who suffers.

    After Yang Mei left Li Guoliang’s classroom, she met another professor halfway.

    "Director Zhang." Yang Mei caught up with Zhang Puyun.

    "It's Xiao Yang, why didn't you go to the cafeteria to eat?"

    Zhang Puyun is the director of the Department of Mathematics. His official position is one level higher than that of Li Guoliang and he is responsible for students' work.

    "Director Zhang, I have something to report to you."

    As she spoke, tears flashed in her eyes, which frightened Zhang Puyun.

    "If you have anything to say, tell me. Are you encountering difficulties somewhere?" Zhang Puyun asked with concern.

    Yang Mei handed her the report, "I have never seen such a person, who casually destroys other people's academic achievements. You have to make the decision for me."

    Zhang Puyun took a look at the seriously smeared report. The department fully supported Li Guoliang’s competition, but academic plagiarism and slander were not allowed.

    "Is it Professor Li who brought him here personally?"

    "My name is Zhou Ning, she looks sixteen or seventeen years old."

    "So young? Does she know advanced mathematics? Is she a freshman? Why haven't I heard of it?"

    "I checked, and she is not among the freshmen at all."

    "What nonsense! Lao Li wants to make a mistake again? Xiao Yang, please go back first, I will make the decision for you and restore your innocence." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 254

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After Li Guoliang finished teaching the students, he was handed over to Zhang Puyun’s office.

    The two are similar in age, Zhang Puyun is even one year younger than Li Guoliang.

    "Professor Li, please have tea!" Zhang Puyun enthusiastically poured him a cup of tea, pulled out a chair and sat across from him, crossing his legs.

    "Professor Li, are the courses fully booked on the first day of school?"

    Li Guoliang took a sip of tea and nodded lightly.

    Zhang Puyun and Sun Shaoan are brothers-in-law. He only found out about this a few years ago.

    There is a saying that goes well, if we are not a family, we must not enter the same door.

    He and Sun Shaoan have been feuding for a lifetime, and Zhang Puyun also contributed a lot to it.

    He is obsessed with academic research and is committed to cultivating scientific and technological talents, and has little concern for political matters.

    “Zhang Puyun, on the other hand, prefers power. It took him less than ten years to go from an ordinary teaching assistant to the director of a department.

    “How can a person make achievements in business if he spends more energy on how to run a business, how to cling to bigger officials, and how to contribute to his career?

    Li Guoliang was at odds with him face to face and was too lazy to make excuses. He stood up and asked, "If you have anything to say, Director Zhang, just say it!"

    "I heard that Professor Li recruited a new person into the competition group today?"

    "Yes, not one person, but two, freshmen."

    "Haha, Professor Li speaks directly. In this case, I won't beat around the bush. Yang Mei's academic report has been altered by your new student. Please handle this matter carefully. The newcomer must teach you step by step if he doesn't know how to do things.  , When you first come here, you can’t make old enemies, this is the principle of survival.”

    Zhang Puyun taught him his official experience, and Li Guoliang couldn't bear to listen.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? People in academic circles are too lazy to bother to spend energy on it. Seeing his impatient look, Zhang Puyun sneered.

    "Professor Li, Yang Mei is your disciple. You must understand that her parents are excellent diplomats. We have the responsibility to educate their children well. Don't be stubborn and put the cart before the horse."

    Yang Mei’s entry into Li Guoliang’s laboratory was entirely forced in by Zhang Puyun.

    She has average qualifications, and like most college students, her mathematical thinking is not very impressive.

    Li Guoliang also understood that he needed a well-rounded person to smooth out the infighting between departments, so he agreed to let Yang Mei come in.

    “ Several papers published by Ding Hao and others in the school all included Yang Mei’s name at the end. Li Guoliang believed that he had done his utmost to be benevolent and righteous.

    "Director Zhang, what does Yang Mei want to ask for?"

    Zhang Puyun chuckled in an official tone and said, "Isn't this right? Professor Li, those who know the current affairs are outstanding. People should not be fooled by others. They should think more about their future. Send the two freshmen back. They have just started school."  Isn’t it nonsense to go into a laboratory without knowing anything in college?”

    Li Guoliang was holding back his anger. Zhang Puyun never understood academic research and would only make trouble with him by pointing fingers.

    "Director Zhang, with all due respect, Zhou Ning and Qin Shao must stay in the competition group, especially Zhou Ning. She will also participate in the competition in December. Whether she can enter the finals depends on her."

    He has been looking forward to Zhou Ning coming to Beijing University every day since May this year to save the endangered laboratory.

    The national team has been in decline for several years and has not been able to find opportunities to show its prominence in international competitions.

    Zhou Ning is a genius, but he cannot do it if a genius is wronged.  What's more, Zhou Ning was willing to find fault with Yang Mei's report. In Li Guoliang's view, this was Yang Mei's fault.

    Does Zhou Ning get along well with you?  Don't be ridiculous, she is a narrow-minded girl who will retaliate for her anger.

    “ If he knew that Yang Mei had gone to the department to sue her, he might have just turned away and walked away, all his hard work would have been in vain.

    "Director Zhang, I will explain to her about Yang Mei. It is all a misunderstanding, and she can understand it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 255

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Guoliang didn’t take this matter seriously.

    At about five o'clock in the afternoon, Zhou Ning and Qin Shao left the Department of Mathematics. They declined Li Guoliang's invitation and decided to visit the cafeteria of Peking University.

    The two of them appeared together, which really caused quite a commotion.

    The main reason is that men and women in this period are too innocent.  Any boy or girl who comes closer will be stared at with strange eyes, not to mention that Zhou Ning is almost hanging on Qin Shao now.

    Handsome men and beautiful women have always been the center of conversation.

    "Isn't that Zhou Ning? The boy with her is the boy who made her bed yesterday. He is also from our school?"

    Among the three girls, Nie Rui from Shanghai has a boyfriend who is her high school classmate.  She didn't tell anyone. She was relatively conservative at this time, and even her parents didn't know.

    But Zhou Ning, who comes from a small place whose name can’t be found on the map, is really tough and tough. She wishes that people all over the world would know that she behaves boldly and informally.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhou Ning automatically ignored the strange looks around her, pulling Qin Shao to inquire at various windows.

    "I want to eat meat, and this is it, braised lion head." Zhou Ning pointed to the mouth-watering big meatballs on the plate, and acted coquettishly with Qin Shao.

    The living expenses of the two of them are enough to cover their expenses for four years.

    Of course Qin Shao would not stop her from eating, but the weather in the capital was dry, and Zhou Ning's lips were already dry and flaky after only two days here.

    “Vitamin supplement.”

    "Okay, let's eat eat the leaves."

    The two of them had a portion of braised lion head and a portion of vegetarian stir-fried vegetables.

    Zhou Ning opened her mouth and waited for Qin Shao to feed her.

    Qin Shao smiled fondly, and calmly picked out a few good-looking vegetable leaves and carefully stuffed them into her mouth.

    "Is it tasty?"

    "Well, everything you feed is delicious."

    The two of them behaved like no one was around, surprising the students around them.

    The discussion became louder and louder. Close to Xu Yangyang and others were other students from the medical school, who were curious about asking about Zhou Ning.

    "Is she Zhou Ning? She hasn't come to class all day. If she shows up now, will the head teacher be so angry that she will vomit blood if she finds out?"

    Several girls laughed.

    "Is that her brother or younger brother? He's so kind to her."

    Nie Rui and Zhao Fan both looked at the girl who spoke with a ghostly expression.

    "Her boyfriend, right? He personally made the bed for her yesterday and even organized the wardrobe."

    "Which department is that guy from? Is he a freshman? He's quite good-looking."

    "Come on, how can I have the vigor and vitality of a man? He is prettier than the women, and they are so cute."

    Some rumors naturally reached the ears of the two of them. Zhou Ning and Qin Shao smiled at each other, and after dinner, they held hands and went out together.

    There is a famous lake in Beijing University.

    “Let’s fall in love!”

    Zhou Ning stood by the lake and raised her arms and shouted, scaring the lovers nearby who were sneaking around and shivering as if they had passed a switch.

    "Come down, it's too dangerous!"

    Finally, they were able to stand side by side as they wished. Qin Shao put his hands around her slender waist, which was too tight to hold.

    "What are you doing? You want to kiss me?" Zhou Ning lowered her eyebrows shyly.

    She is indeed a coward. When she is having fun, she does a lot of dirty work. When she gets serious, she is as thin-skinned as paper.

    Qin Shao answered her with practical actions.

    After a long time, the two of them separated. Qin Shao's slightly calloused fingertips traced her tender and bright red lips.

    The moon is bright, the stars are few, the wind is light and the clouds are light.

    "Zhou Ning, let me tell you something."

    "What? So serious?" Zhou Ning looked at him in confusion with her delicate eyebrows raised in a graceful arc.

    "I have asked for leave from the department and will go to the army for military training tomorrow. I plan to stay there for a month."

    Zhou Ning widened her eyes with interest, "I also want to stay in the army."

    "You can't do it. Professor Li needs you, and I want to walk the same path you have walked. Can you promise me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 256

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The next day, the freshmen will go to the nearby garrison for military training.

    Beijing University prepared five buses, with a total of 178 freshmen, heading for the outskirts of Beijing.

    Zhou Ning has a problem with riding in the car. He sleeps on the bus and urinates when he gets off.  She was in high spirits after arriving at the place, and she had unlimited energy after getting enough sleep.

    The class teacher’s surname was Liu, and he finally met the female student who gave him power on the first day.

    The student information states that she will turn seventeen in more than forty days.

    He is three years younger than other students in the class.

    "Teacher Liu, are you looking for me?" Zhou Ning walked over lazily, carrying only a strange bag.

    At this time, they were all shoulder bags or cross-body bags. Zhou Ning found it troublesome and asked Qiu Hongmei to make a denim backpack, which was very nice.

    The head teacher withdrew his gaze, considered it and said, "Zhou Ning, you are the youngest in the class. I will give you a vaccination in advance. Military training conditions are difficult, and you have tolearn to overcome it."

    Zhou Ning is a monk with a height of two feet. She is confused. She looks like a fragile greenhouse flower?

    Today she deliberately changed out of her skirt and wore long clothes and trousers. Although it was to prevent ultraviolet sunburn, she was by no means a person who could not bear hardships.

    "Teacher Liu, I understand."

    Each department sent instructors to accept twenty students from the medical school. Everyone stood in a row and stared nervously at the instructors who came over.

    Zhou Ning is young but not short.  She stood in the front row and could clearly see the face of the person coming.

    "XuXu Shu?"

    Xu Yangyang stood beside her and asked in a surprised voice, "Is he your uncle?"

    Zhou Ning didn’t answer, it was Xu Shu who was definitely right.

    I didn’t see his appearance clearly at the gate of the compound that day, but a person’s temperament will not change.

    In Gu An’s words, Xu Shu is a terrible person, a moving iceberg, inhumane.

    Even when Tian Xiaoju talks about her cousin, she has a wry smile on her face, which shows that he is cold and without warmth.

    But why is he here?  Or the instructor of their new Guadanzi?

    "Hello, classmates, I am your instructor. My surname is Xu and my name is Xu Shu."

    Xu Shu took off the hat on his head, revealing an angular face with straight eyebrows and a majestic air.

    "Wow, you have the same last name as me. The instructor is so manly."

    Zhou Ning looked at Xu Yangyang with an idiot look.

    ??????? Manly?  Food for thought indeed.

    Xu Shu's eyes swept over Zhou Ning's body, cold and with a chill.

    Zhou Ning has never been afraid of anyone, but this Xu Shu puts too much pressure on her.

    As if she suddenly discovered something interesting, Zhou Ning squinted her eyes and slowly raised her lips in a curve.

    The first day of military training was simply cruel and devastating.

    Xu Yangyang, who was fascinated by Xu Shu at first, soon burst into tears. Xu Shu called her aside and forced her to do squats and jumps. She was so tired that she almost became incontinent.

    There were twenty people, six girls, but Zhou Ning was the only one who didn't show any signs of fatigue and could handle Xu Shu's inhumane training with ease.

    In the evening, we returned to the dormitory, a six-person room.

    Zhou Ning took the basin and went out to take a bath.

    "Sister, aren't you tired?"

    Xu Yangyang also wanted to take a bath. Throughout the whole day, her clothes were soaked with sweat over and over again. Now there was a layer of white dried salt on them, and the rancid smell could be smelled ten meters away.

    Only you know whether you are tired or not.

    Zhou Ning and Xu Shu are at odds.

    Throughout the whole day, Xu Shu spent more time on her than the other girls combined.

    He was interested in himself because he wanted to see where his limits were, but Zhou Ning didn't want him to see it, so she gritted her teeth and held on.

    Damn it, I’m almost exhausted!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 257

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After taking a hot bath, Zhou Ning came back to life with full blood.

    She and Qin Shao have always maintained the habit of exercising. Compared with most students, their physical fitness is still passable.

    While eating, the two looked at each other from a distance and smiled.

    Zhou Ning raised the big steamed bun in her hand and stretched out three fingers to indicate her appetite today.

    Qin Shao, who was worried that she wouldn't survive, felt relieved and looked at the instructor's table calmly.

    One of them is very similar to the Xu Shu that Zhou Ning described to him, and it is probably him.

    Qin Chuan’s whereabouts became a mystery. He believed that nothing would happen to his brother, but when he met the last person who had seen him, Qin Shao couldn’t help but ask him where Qin Chuan had gone.

    Zhou Ning didn’t have enough to eat, not just her, everyone didn’t have enough to eat.

    Materials are still scarce at this time, and a lot of energy is consumed in a day. I am a half-grown boy, and I will eat it to death. Some students have not eaten white flour steamed buns, and they are obviously still unsatisfied.

    Back to the dormitory, Xu Yangyang drank a lot of cold water.

    "I didn't expect the steamed buns in the north to be so delicious. I've never had them in my hometown! It's just a bit dry and a bit tooth-consuming."

    Zhou Ning looked at her slightly bulging belly, frowned and said, "Stop, if you drink more water, your belly will burst."

    "Are you scaring me? I don't have a bomb in my stomach. My brother in town said that he ate five buns in one go and drank half a bottle of water. He still wanted to eat when he woke up the next morning."

    "The steamed buns will soak when they come into contact with water. Now your stomach and intestines are filled with a mass of paste. If you drink it again, something could happen easily."

    Xu Yangyang put down the cup in his hand when she said it.

    In the middle of the night, Xu Yangyang crawled to Zhou Ning's bed, clutching his stomach.

    "Help me, I'm dying!"

    The head teacher got the letter and came with the health team. At this time, several people in the girls' dormitory were frightened. Only Zhou Ning hugged Xu Yangyang, who had fainted from pain, and told the health worker who came in, "Get ready."  Surgery, intestinal perforation, if it’s too late it will be too late.”

    The health worker yelled in panic. She didn't have time to think about how she could listen to a female student's command and take people to the health team.

    It is unrealistic to send him to the hospital now, but the army does not have the conditions for surgery at all. The head teacher panicked. He wrote a letter of guarantee in front of the leader to bring the patient back safely.

    After something like this happened, he was completely helpless.

    "Prepare scissors, alcohol, candles, cotton thread, and a few more flashlights. Come quickly."

    Zhou Ning put the two tables together, looked at Xu Yangyang, whose eyes were closed and breathing weakly, and took a deep breath.

    In his mind, he went through the last operation he had done before his soul transmigration.

    It was a minor operation. The patient had a hernia and was already in shock when he was sent to the hospital with high fever and irregular heartbeat. With her superb surgical skills, she completed the operation in only five minutes and saved the patient's life.

    The current conditions are difficult. If she doesn't save her, Xu Yangyang may lose his life.

    "Zhou, Zhou Ning, what do you want to do?"

    The head teacher finally came to his senses, is Zhou Ning going to treat Xu Yangyang?  Or a real laparotomy?

    Zhou Ning took a deep breath, "Teacher Liu, if you delay for one minute, Xu Yangyang will be in more danger."

    "Send it to the hospital. Surgery can't be performed here. No one will do it."

    Theory and practice are two different things. For example, he stayed at Beijing University for eight years and had a solid theoretical foundation, but he had never treated anyone.

    Zhou Ning is a new college student. How dare she perform surgery on her classmates?  It’s just nonsense!

    Thinking of this, the head teacher broke out in a cold sweat, "Can you be responsible for your behavior today?"

    Zhou Ning replied calmly, "Yes!"

    Sharp eyes flashed across his face, and Zhou Ning pursed her lips, "Teacher, please go out, I'm going to have an operation!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 258

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When the scalpel cut open Xu Yangyang’s belly, the hygienist who was lighting Zhou Ning almost cried.

    Xu Shu, who came after hearing the news, rolled up his sleeves as he walked.

    "You said someone is operating on the patient?"

    The head teacher swallowed, secretly glanced at the instructor who was younger than him, and replied respectfully like a primary school student, "Yes."

    "What is your name?"

    "Xu Yangyang."

    "Who is she operating on?"

    "No, no, she is a patient. The person who performed the surgery is called Zhou Ning."

    Zhou Ning?  Xu Shu suddenly stopped, but Teacher Liu didn't stop and almost hit the "iceberg".

    "Ask someone to prepare a car. After the operation is over, send the patient to a regular hospital immediately."

    Half an hour later, Zhou Ning skillfully sutured the wound, straightened up, and said to the stunned hygienist, "Can you give a diaphragm injection? Give her anti-inflammation."

    There was a glass of water cooling on the table next to her, and Zhou Ning picked it up and drank it in one gulp.

    "Wait, is there any paper?"

    The hygienist handed her a piece of white paper in confusion. Zhou Ning, stained with the remaining blood on the table, drew a life-saving charm under the horrified gaze of the hygienist and stuffed it into Xu Yangyang's pocket.

    "Go back to sleep, I'm sleepy!"

    Zhou Ning opened the door and yawned. When she saw the people in the corridor, she walked out without any restraint and without any influence.

    Xu Shu saw the entire process of her surgery clearly.

    He is an expert in burns and scalds. When it comes to surgical operations, you can tell how good a doctor is from the moment he picks up the scalpel.

    This girl is so strange. How old is she?  Can you skillfully operate a scalpel?  Accurately find the lesion and make a quick judgment?

    "To re-investigate her, I need more detailed information, and don't let go of every piece of information." Xu Shu tilted his head and ordered the deputy beside him.

    On the second day of training, everyone learned that Xu Yangyang was ill and expressed regret.

    The boys didn’t know what happened in the girls’ dormitory, but after seeing Zhou Ning’s toughness, the looks of several girls looking at her became meaningful.

    Those who can enter the Peking University School of Medicine are the proud ones of heaven, especially those from big cities like Nie Rui and Zhao Fan, who have a subtle sense of aloofness in their bones.

    They believe that they are well-informed, have rich experience, and have strong psychological qualities, but no matter how strong they are, they have never experienced the life-and-death situation last night.

    Xu Shu’s eyes stayed on Zhou Ning longer and longer, and Zhou Ning glared back fiercely several times.

    When she was resting, she found Xu Shu.

    "I say, big boss, if you have anything to say, just ask. A big man's mother-in-law and mother-in-law are not likeable."

    "I have never seen such a proactive and unrestrained girl. At this moment, Xu Shu was suspicious. Others said that he was difficult to approach, especially little girls. He would scare them to tears.

    “That’s right, this girl can cut open other people’s belly without changing her expression. She is not afraid of herself.

    Xu Shu was a little moved in his heart. God knows how long he thought about it. He thought of all kinds of opening remarks, but he was afraid of scaring Zhou Ning away.

    "you……"

    After waiting for a long time, Zhou Ning felt a little nervous.

    "If the leader has not thought of asking me anything, please don't let me go. I already have my name."

    Xu Shu’s eyes widened in shock.

    What nonsense are you talking about?  This girl

    "Since we meet again, Major Xu, where is Qin Chuan now?"

    "Do you know Qin Chuan?" Xu Shu regained his composure and asked in a deep voice.

    "He is my eldest brother, how can I not recognize him?"

    "He, I don't know where he went."

    "How does Brother Qin know you? You must have investigated his past. Logically speaking, you should not have any intersection."

    "It seems that Miss Zhou knows a lot."

    "No, I don't know, but if Major Xu is willing to tell me, I won't pester you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 259

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Xu Shu agreed to wait for her and Qin Shao at the regiment headquarters after dinner in the evening.

    The whole day passed quickly. After the two of them finished eating, they came to the regiment headquarters.

    "sit down!"

    Xu Shu asked people to go out. After closing the door, he looked at Qin Shao carefully and found that the two brothers were really similar.

    “Major Xu, don’t tell me you’ve never met Qin Shao.”

    Xu Shu had a sense of urgency that things were about to get out of his control. He didn't know where the flaw was, and Zhou Ning pressed on him step by step.

    "Do you know what it means to sit here?" Xu Shu asked Qin Shao.

    "No word we hear will be revealed. I will guarantee it with my life." Qin Shao answered word for word.

    Zhou Ning also nodded firmly.

    Xu Shu took out a box of cigarettes from the drawer and asked Qin Shao if he wanted it.

    "Your brother is a big smoker." After being rejected, Xu Shu took a puff.

    The two looked at him calmly, Xu Shu smiled self-deprecatingly, and continued.

    "Qin Chuan made a bet with me. He will do something for me. Once it is done, I will agree to his request."

    "What if it doesn't work out?" Zhou Ning asked.

    "Can't it be done? Then do you think Qin Chuan can successfully complete the task?" Xu Shu asked back.

    "No matter what it is, of course he can't kill someone and set him on fire."

    "Haha, I won't let him do such a thing."

    "How long will it take for my brother to come back?"

    "It depends on his own ability. If everything goes well, it can be completed early next month."

    "Why is Major Xu willing to use someone like Gu An?" Zhou Ning asked her doubts.

    "Don't you think you can feel at ease only if you have this kind of person by your side?"

    Zhou Ning sneered, "I don't think so."

    "Gu An almost killed a person. He was selfish. There is a saying that he has the same temperament. Major Xu's explanation is unconvincing."

    Xu Shu looked embarrassed. No one dared to slander him in front of him.

    "Zhou Ning, there are still many things you don't understand."

    Zhou Ning shrugged and expressed her disapproval of his words.

    “It’s my turn to ask you now.”

    Xu Shu felt a little excited in his heart. There were too many secrets about the two young people, which gave him an unreal feeling, like they were covered with a veil, shadowy and mysterious.

    "Zhou Ning, can you see a doctor?"

    "Yes, I can recite the Huangdi Neijing backwards. Do you want to listen?"

    Xu Shu looked stunned.

    "What about the surgery? Have you done it before?"

    "Well, Xu Yangyang is the first one."

    ""

    "You dare to do this, Zhou Ning, you are very courageous."

    “A skilled person is bold, and I succeeded in the end.”

    “It is undeniable that Zhou Ning’s surgery was timely and beautiful, saving a fresh life, and the result is good.

    "Are you also self-taught without a teacher?"

    "You can think so." Zhou Ning climbed up the pole.

    "Major Xu, can you keep this secret for me for now? I don't want to be treated as a monster, and I have to be humble and low-key."

    Xu Shu really can’t see where she has such advantages.

    Not speaking is considered acquiescence, and you don’t get the specific whereabouts of Qin Chuan, but it’s better than nothing.

    After coming out of the regiment headquarters, Qin Shao asked her what happened.

    "He didn't make things difficult for you last night?"

    "You have also seen that he is not in trouble now."

    Qin Shao smiled, his smile was very forced.

    "Are you worried about Brother Qin Chuan?"

    Qin Shao looked at her, "Actually, you have long suspected that I know what my brother is doing."

    "Yes, because Brother Qin Chuan understands me and understands you."

    Qin Shao raised his eyebrows.

    "My brother told me before he left that he was going to do something. He asked me not to tell you because I was afraid that you would stop him from going."

    "Why didn't you stop?"

    Qin Shao smiled bitterly, "I haven't beaten him." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 260

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    This is embarrassing. The boyfriend was beaten because of his low force value, which made Zhou Ning feel distressed.

    The nuisance between you and me in the military camp is somewhat blasphemous to that sacredness.  In a dark corner, Zhou Ning secretly kissed Qin Shao with lightning speed, and Zhou Ning was still not satisfied.

    "Brother, I believe you will become extremely powerful in a month."

    “I try not to disappoint my little fairy.”

    On the third day of military training, most people adapted to Xu Shu's iron-blooded methods, and the number of laggards gradually decreased.  Zhou Ning is still the tireless perpetual motion machine, active in the top three rankings in various trainings.

    She jumped up and down, challenging students from various departments. In fact, the drunkard's intention was not to drink, but to see if there were any boys who could match her aesthetic point. When she couldn't see Qin Shao, he had second-tier looks.  Responsible for making up.

    The results were unsatisfactory and everyone was disgraced. In addition, some areas were barren and many students had symptoms of malnutrition.

    "Oh my God, if this continues, I'll have to lay down a large area tomorrow!"

    Since Zhou Ning bravely rescued Xu Yangyang, Zhao Fan's impression of her has greatly changed. He took the initiative to approach her and showed courtesy to her without any problem.

    After giving her a chocolate candy, Zhao Fan curiously asked what she was muttering about just now.

    "Well, I have too many advantages. I am naturally compassionate. Do you think the United Nations should give me an award or something?"

    "What are you talking about? You're babbling so fast that I don't understand a word of it."

    "It's okay if you don't understand. Foolish people are blessed with foolishness. Don't be like me. The young lady has a body and a maid life, and she has endless worries in a day."

    Zhao Fan finally understood what she meant about himself, frowned displeased and said, "Zhou Ning, after all, I care about you, why do you keep yelling at me?"

    Looking at her pouty cherry mouth, Zhou Ning quickly coaxed her.

    "You are a princess and you are more powerful than me. Is that okay?"

    Zhao Fan has a sense of superiority as a native of the capital. She has different personalities from Gao Xing and Liu Ling. Those two really like Zhou Ning and are willing to do anything for Zhou Ning, while Zhao Fan approaches her with utilitarianism. Which one is more important?  Heavy, Zhou Ning carried it clear.

    Zhou Ning’s worries turned into reality on the fourth day.

    More than half of the freshmen have asked for sick leave for one reason or another.

    The most serious ones are those with diarrhea.

    The military training was suspended, and Zhou Ning was reading a foreign book.

    Zhao Fan on the side looked over and found that she didn’t recognize most of the symbols on it.

    "What book are you reading?"

    "I do not know."

    She just did it to pass the boring time.  The book was taken from Li Guoliang's house. It was too old and had no cover, so she didn't know the name of the book.

    "Is it a storybook?"

    Zhao Fan expressed doubts about her reading speed. Next door to her home is a foreign embassy, ??and she sees foreigners of different skin colors every day.

    Her English proficiency was acquired by chatting with these people non-stop, but Zhou Ningcan read a page in one minute, isn't it incredible?

    "Um."

    "What are you writing about?" Zhao Fan asked with interest.

    "A woman was abandoned by her parents and abandoned by her men. A few years later, she became famous and became a rich woman. She came back to take revenge on the scumbag for beating up her mistress."

    Zhao Fan was confused and stared at her in horror.

    "Wuthering Heights", do you think she doesn't understand the English on it?  How could it be interpreted so freshly and refinedly by her?

    At this time, there was another person at the door. After looking around and discovering Zhou Ning, he was immediately overjoyed.

    "Zhou Ning, the instructor asked you to go to his office. Hurry up. It's urgent."

    Zhou Ning got up lazily. It was the little hygienist who helped her turn on the lights that night.

    "I do not want to go."

    Xu Shu must have come to her to ask about the student's illness. How can she take care of it?  We can give some glucose relief now, but what about the future?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 261

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Xu Shu issued a death order telling him to bring the people there.

    The little hygienist begged her with a sad face, "Go ahead, the boss will scold me to death if I get too anxious."

    "You tell him I have a stomachache."

    Zhou Ning continued to flip through her book. She found that this book was very similar to some of the stories she had seen in her previous life about family fights between parents, which was very interesting.

    "Don't worry, just do your best. If you don't go, I will definitely be punished."

    The little hygienist started crying while talking, and Zhou Ning felt the black line on his forehead.

    "You are my father, right? Stop crying, can't I go?"

    The little hygienist quickly wiped away her tears and said with a playful smile, "Aren't you ruining my life? I can call you aunt, right?"

    Not wanting to take advantage of each other, Zhou Ning followed him to Xu Shu's office with her hands behind her back.

    There was another person in the room. Zhou Ning glanced at the seal on his shoulder. He was lower in rank than Xu Shu and stood with his hands down respectfully.

    "Look at this."

    Although he is unwilling to admit that Zhou Ning is better than him, he is now in trouble. His abilities are limited and he needs to listen to Zhou Ning's opinion.

    A water quality test report showed that the selenium content exceeded the standard eight times.

    You must know that future generations will be able to drink selenium-rich water, and only wealthy people can enjoy it.

    Selenium-enriched water with a standard value of 0.01_0.05 is the most beneficial to the human body. A bottle of 350 ml can be sold for more than a hundred dollars.

    The selenium content on the report sheet has reached almost 0.1 grams per 100 milliliters. If people drink it, it will cause selenium poisoning.

    "Where is the water quality report?" Zhou Ning asked in confusion.

    Xu Shu kept observing her, and when he heard this, he tapped the table with his fingers.

    "right here."

    "Huh? Is this the water we drink these days?"

    Zhou Ning was so frightened that her scalp was numb, dear, the consequences of selenium poisoning are very serious. She, a beautiful girl, does not want to lose her hair and suffer from chronic diseases in the future.

    "Don't worry, the water you drink is natural mountain spring water. This is what the soldiers guarding the border drink."

    Well?  Zhou Ning was so surprised that she couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear.

    "At this point, I don't need to keep it secret anymore. What Qin Chuan went to do for me was to check for water source pollution. The people over there sent me a telegram saying that Qin Chuan was missing."

    "What did you say?"

    Like five thunders, Zhou Ning was caught off guard.

    "Brother Qin Chuan is missing? Please explain the matter more clearly."

    Looking at her like an angry little lion, Xu Shu couldn't help but want to laugh.

    "Don't worry yet. He is in southern Xinjiang. The terrain there is complicated. I have tried Qin Chuan's skills. He should have no problem dealing with three or two people."

    Zhou Ningqing didn’t know about the fact that he hurt people with scissors, and Xu Shu had no intention of talking about it.

    "Aren't you in a hurry? I know that in southern Xinjiang, in the barbarian land, what is scary is not the miasma poisonous insects, but the desperadoes. You put it lightly, and the feelings are not yours there."

    Xu Shu said nothing and said after a while, "What do you think of this report?"

    "What's not clear? It's either man-made poisoning or nearby factories that have polluted the groundwater. You can think that there is a problem with the water quality through the soldiers' fatigue, diarrhea, and sallow complexions, so you won't check what factories are near the garrison.  ?”

    Being stunned speechless, Xu Shu smiled bitterly.

    He is just a doctor who is better at treating burns and scalds than others, that's all.

    Realizing that she had gone too far, Zhou Ning took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "Changing the drinking water can prevent symptoms from worsening, but the process of completely eliminating toxins from the body is a bit complicated."

    Xu Shu’s eyes lit up, and he waited for Zhou Ning. Subconsciously, he felt that Zhou Ning should have something to do.

    “Let’s be honest, I’m not honest. Even if I don’t make money, I still have to recover the cost.”

    "Tell me the number."

    "Not much, one thousand yuan."

    Isn’t this enough?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 262

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning has a trump card in her hand.

    The pot of flowers raised by Li Fugui is full of treasures.  Crush its leaves, add a few medicinal herbs and roll them into balls. Swallow them with water every day to remove toxins and any toxins from the body.

    " If Xu Shu hadn't come to her, she wouldn't have wanted to take this out. Li Fugui's pot of flowers could produce a hundred or so pills at most. It couldn't be mass-produced. Things are rare and expensive, so the price would naturally be high.

    Xu Shu said that they would discuss it and asked her to go back and wait for news.

    The only shortcoming is that the current communication is not developed. I have been out for a few days and I don’t know how the medicine field at home is being built.

    The next day, the fifth day of military training.

    In the morning, the monitor went from house to house to announce that all the students went to the shooting range to learn target shooting.

    Everyone jumped for joy, Zhao Fan said sadly, "Xu Yangyang has been looking forward to this day, but she can't make it."

    “I don’t know how her body is doing?”

    After all, there is classmate camaraderie. The other two girls have eaten her bacon and are thinking about it.

    Zhou Ning glanced at them. Fortunately, none of them had bad intentions. They were much better than Zhou Min who liked to add insult to injury.

    The shooting range is at the foot of the mountain. I met a physics student on the road, and Qin Shao’s eyes followed her in the crowd.

    "Hey, your boyfriend's eyes are on fire." Zhao Fan came over and teased in her ear.

    Zhou Ning winked at Qin Shao and put distance between her and Zhao Fan.

    "How did you two meet? Are you childhood sweethearts? Do the adults in your family approve of your relationship?"

    "Classmate Zhao, you are very gossipy!"

    Zhou Ning was picking her ears. She could tell everything about her relationship with Qin Shao when she met her close confidant, but Zhou Ning was too lazy to agree to Zhao Fan.

    Zhao Fan jumped up and ran to the front to join other students. Zhao Fan was left out, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.

    Five bullets per person and a comprehensive number of targets will be included in the military training performance assessment, and the top three will be selected among all freshmen and given certain rewards.

    Zhou Ning will definitely get the first place. In her previous life, her superb scalpel skills were all thanks to her fast hands. Without precision, she would not have completed an intestinal perforation operation in just half an hour.  solve.

    Looking at the young and flamboyant faces around her, Zhou Ning wanted to give up the opportunity.

    “Now she has no worries about food or clothing. She can study when she wants and play when she wants. Her life is comfortable and comfortable. Life is different when she is cheating.

    But these students are different. They are looking forward to the highlight moment. If they can get the top three, it should be the greatest honor for the whole family.

    Listening absent-mindedly to the instructor's explanation of how to use guns, Xu Shu walked up not far away accompanied by a few people, pointing and seeming to be discussing something.

    Mother-in-law, do you want to use her pills?

    Zhou Ning pulled out a piece of grass and chewed it in her mouth. When the instructor finished speaking, all the students were eager to practice.

    Being able to touch a real gun is enough for them to show off for a while.

    There are five girls. Except for Zhou Ning, who is having a hard time coping, the other four are excited beyond words.

    No matter how noble their backgrounds are, Nie Rui and Zhao Fan are unlikely to be exposed to these things. They asked someone last night to find out how to achieve a ten-ring score.

    Seeing how confident they were, they must have grasped the essence. Zhou Ning looked at the two of them with an appreciative attitude and smiled.

    "Zhou Ning, you just ran away when the instructor was explaining. Did you not understand? Otherwise, you should first see how Nie Rui and I operate. You must watch carefully. You must not hold back the medical department."

    "Okay, you're right, I accept it with an open mind." Zhou Ningxiao felt a stomachache. She was low-key and low-key. She must be low-key in life.

    On the other side of the battlefield, Xu Shu pointed at Zhou Ning who was mixed in the crowd and said to the people next to him, "That's her. If she has ten rings in all three shots, can you agree to my request?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 263

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Military Region Commander Hou Guangping looks like he is in his fifties, with ridges on his face and dark skin. He looks like he has been exposed to wind and sun all year round and has experienced vicissitudes of life, but his eyes are as bright as copper bells.

    "Okay, I promise you." The old man squinted his eyes and stared at the girl not far away, looking confident.

    Isn’t it a joke that a group of college students can score ten rings?  Where should he put his soldiers' faces?

    Xu Shu wanted to take Zhou Ning to southern Xinjiang. He had already taken care of the school work, but the one thousand yuan she wanted was too large an amount for him to make the decision on his own, so he reported it to the military region. Hou Guangping was the first  The reaction was nonsense.

    No nonsense, Zhou Ning's mood is waning now and she can't bring herself to be interested.

    The bullets are made of rubber, and the target range is shortened by one-third of the standard. It is entirely to take care of the emotions of the enthusiastic college students, and she does not want to participate.

    "Zhou Ning, are you the last one to fight? Do you have confidence? Otherwise, if you ask the instructor to explain it again now, it's still too late."

    Disliked by Zhao Fan for being noisy, Zhou Ning rolled her eyes and replied lazily, "My mother said that I ran against the gunman, so I decided to give up this assessment."

    "Really?" Without paying attention, Zhao Fan revealed his true thoughts.

    "Well, it's such a pity. How could anyone rush into the gunman?" She said hypocritically, covering up her excitement.

    "You go ahead, I'll watch you fight, come on."

    With the loss of a competitor, Zhao Fan felt happy.

    She is more sensitive than others. Even though Zhou Ning behaves mediocrely and even a little lazy every day, the more she downplays herself, the more she shows that she is hiding her own strength.

    After a period of practice, the instructor indicated that the assessment could be conducted.

    The students were eager to give it a try, but when they heard that Zhou Ning gave up immediately, the head teacher, Teacher Liu, persuaded her earnestly.

    "If you are really scared, you can plug your ears with paper or close your eyes and hit them, but you are not allowed to give up."

    Teacher Liu was very emotional. In his first year as a class teacher, he encountered such a difficult student. Teachers from other departments complained to him, saying that Zhou Ning harassed students from time to time, affecting the rigorous academic style of Peking University and destroying the sacred dignity of Peking University.  image.

    If she didn’t agree, Teacher Liu was going to fight her to the end, so Zhou Ning had to raise her hands and surrender.

    Teacher Liu actually found a gauze scarf.

    "You are the youngest and are afraid of gunshots. Everyone can understand. I told the instructor that you are allowed to fire only three rounds."

    "Don't be afraid of anything. Hold the gun steady and pull the trigger. It doesn't matter whether you hit or not. What matters is the process of overcoming your fear. Do you understand?"

    Zhou Ning nodded as if pounding garlic, Teacher Liu, you are such a good teacher, you are the engineer of the human soul, you are the Virgin Mary, Amen!

    When it was her turn to play, Xu Shu and Hou Guangping, who were far away in the stands, craned their necks to look over.

    "What is she doing?" Hou Guangping asked in surprise.

    Zhou Ning was seen holding a red gauze scarf in her hand. After shaking it, she covered her eyes, took out two wads of cotton, and blocked her ears.

    Zhou Ning did everything she needed to cooperate.

    But the damn conditioned reflex betrayed her. The moment she raised the gun, it was as if she was possessed by the female general. After three crisp gunshots, everyone was still in a daze.

    Except for the calm and composed Qin Shao.

    "Sheshe is typing blindly?"

    The entire army cannot find a single soldier who can blindly fight, not even a sharpshooter.

    "Go and take a look at her results." Hou Guangping told the people around him.

    What surprised her the most was the people who were not optimistic about her from the beginning.

    "Hmph! I knew it would be like this." Zhao Fan almost rolled his eyes out of his head. She knew that Zhou Ning was good at pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger. This girl was difficult to deal with, she was so disgusting.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 264

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There is no other way, and Zhou Ning doesn’t want to be in the limelight, but she once served as a soldier, and her longing for guns and ammunition is engraved in her bones.

    By nature, she felt that once she picked up the gun, she would never allow herself to be perfunctory, slack, or negative.

    "Ten rings, ten rings, ten rings!"

    The entire training ground was silent, all staring at Zhou Ning.

    "Ouch!"

    Zhou Ning put down the gun, pretended not to know anything, rubbed her wrist and ran to Qin Shao.

    “It hurts so much!”

    Qin Shao has long known that his girlfriend is an actress.  Smiling gently and rubbing her wrist, Qin Shao suddenly lowered his head and said in her ear, "Xu Shu is here."

    "Zhou Ning, come here."

    Xu Shu put his hands behind his back and swept his stern eyes over the two of them with an arrogant and fierce look.

    "Chief, she is Zhou Ning."

    Hou Guangping looked at her carefully, while Zhou Ning raised her chin and allowed him to explore.

    “Did you shoot the gun that just arrived?”

    "right!"

    “Can you call me again and have a look?”

    Zhou Ning quickly refused, "No, my wrist hurts."

    Xu Shu narrowed his eyes and stopped talking.

    Hou Guangping bent down slightly, closed the distance between the two, and said seductively, "Just one shot, with real bullets. Do you want to give it a try?"

    "Uncle, I told you, I don't want to fight, my hand hurts, it was just me who hit me randomly, I was just lucky."

    "My surname is Hou, and I am the commander of the military region. Please don't call me uncle."

    Hou Guangping simply put down his arrogance and used a lower profile to please Zhou Ning, "Don't be humble. I could tell the moment you picked up the gun. You can shoot with perfect accuracy. How about you join the army?"

    This old man is not funny at all. He doesn’t know what he looks like now, just like the big bad wolf who deceived the little white rabbit.

    Xu Shu was anxious. He was rarely calm. The culprit was Zhou Ning.

    "Chief, let's talk about joining the army later. You see what we agreed before"

    "Yes, I completely agree." Hou Guangping agreed without hesitation, "But if you ask her to shoot ten more rounds, if they are all ten rounds, I can grant her one wish."

    Zhou Ning frowned. She couldn't understand a word the two said. Why did she feel betrayed by Xu Shu?

    "Zhou Ning, did you hear what the chief said? He agreed to your proposal and gave you a chance to realize your wish."

    Oh, it looks like the one thousand yuan deal is done.

    She glanced at Xu Shu, who looked a little anxious, and stopped pretending to pick on Qiao.

    “Chief, if I don’t do a good job this time, you can’t go back on your word.”

    Having never been suspected by anyone, Hou Guangping couldn't laugh or cry. Xu Shu was obviously more calm than him.

    As a last resort, Zhou Ning calmly picked up the gun in front of everyone, smiled at the shaky class teacher, and after a few "bang bang bang" shots, he easily put down the still smoking gun.

    "Ten rings!"

    "Ten rings!"

    "Ten rings!"

    ""

    100 hits, 100 hits, no missed shots.

    Hou Guangping took the lead in applauding, "You girl, you are so good at hiding yourself! How do you do it at such a young age? Xu Shu said you came from a small county, and have you touched a gun before?"

    "How is that possible? I am just brave and careful. I always used a slingshot to shoot birds when I was a child. Plus, my brain is so good that I can learn everything quickly. I accidentally fell into your old man's eyes."

    A student who has gone through the torture of the college entrance examination was offended by her words about "low-key luxury and connotation". How can anyone put such a premium on themselves?

    Hou Guangping was doubtful, but her superb marksmanship was something he had seen with his own eyes. Such talents are rare and cannot be controlled so much.

    "I agree with your proposal. You can set off tomorrow and come back early, and we will discuss the next plan."

    "Wait a minute, didn't you say you would grant me a wish?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 265

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She wants to benefit Qin Shao.

    "Well, it's absolutely fine. I'll send him to the sharp knife class and make sure he changes his appearance after a month, but he'll have to endure hardship."

    Qin Shao nodded without hesitation.

    "Okay, that's a happy decision. I'm going home first, Major Xu"

    "Call me Brother Xu."

    Zhou Ning nodded and said politely, "If Brother Xu can't trust me, you can come with me to my house."

    Zhou Ning said goodbye to Qin Shao the next day.

    "I'll bring Brother Qin Chuan back, don't worry!"

    How could Qin Shao be so relieved? He had his brother on one side and his beloved on the other, but he could only stay behind, unable to do anything.

    "Grow up quickly. In the future, you will give me a kingdom and let me be the queen."

    Qin Shao hugged her tightly, lowered his head and kissed her, "Come back safely."

    After returning to the county town from the capital, I reversed my car three times, and only saw the shadow of East Village in the evening of the next day.

    “Emma, ??I’m exhausted.”

    She really misses the convenient transportation in the future. She has to buy a car quickly, otherwise it will be too inconvenient to go out.

    "This is the place where you were born and raised?"

    Standing under the crooked sign at the entrance of the village, Xu Shu asked.

    "Uh that's right!"

    Xu Shu was puzzled and followed her into the village.

    "A Ning? Have you changed partners? Where is that boy Qin Shao? Is he dead?"

    "Bah, bah, bah! If Ma San can't fucking speak, just keep your mouth shut. No one will treat you as a mute."

    "A Ning, your mother said you went to the capital to go to school. Is this a holiday? Is the capital nice? Is anyone bullying you?"

    "Ah Ning, who is this? Why didn't Qin Shao come back?"

    "A Ning"

    Along the way, Xu Shu saw Zhou Ning's popularity in the village. The villagers' faces were full of joy and they were very enthusiastic towards her. Several of them asked her to come home for dinner.

    "This is my home, come in!"

    Xu Shu stared at the beautiful two-story white building in front of him with dumbfounded eyes.

    "your home?"

    "Come in quickly."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qiu Hongmei hurriedly ran out of the house with her big belly, crying with joy.

    "A Ning, why are you back?"

    "Mom, I have something to come back to. There are guests at home. Please quickly prepare some more dishes and entertain them well."

    Xu Shu nodded politely. Wei Hongqi, who was following him, saw his military uniform. After being stunned for a moment, he immediately saluted with a standard military salute, "Hello, chief!"

    "Hey, dear, why did Comrade Major come to our house?"

    Wei Hongqi felt dizzy and let the person into the room, pouring tea and offering cigarettes.

    Xu Shu was also out of shape.

    He looked at the house full of home appliances, the spacious and bright room, and then at Wei Hongqi's tanned Wei Hongqi. He couldn't imagine that this farm family had achieved modernization.

    "Comrade Chief, my A Ningshe didn't cause any trouble, right?"

    Xu Shu smiled, "What mistakes do you think she will make?"

    Wei Hongqi scratched the back of her head in embarrassment, "It stands to reason that my daughter can't cause trouble. Everything troubles her."

    Speaking of her stepdaughter, whom she was proud of, Wei Hongqi smiled with a smile on her face.

    "Comrade Chief, my Ah Ning is smart and capable. Director Zhang of the County Education Bureau said that Ah Ning is the most courageous and courageous girl he has ever seen. She will be a high official in the future."

    Zhou Ning, who came in from outside, laughed and said, "Uncle Wei, I don't want to be an official. My ambition is to watch handsome guys every day. Being an official is so tiring."

    Wei Hongqi smiled awkwardly, "Comrade Chief, you are kidding. My daughter likes beautiful people. You drink tea first, and I will cook for you."

    Zhou Ning raised her eyebrows at Xu Shu, "Let's go, I'll take you to see my medicine field." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 266

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The medicine field has begun to take shape. Li Fugui and the three brothers of the Lin family built a greenhouse near the lake.

    Xu Shu was not surprised by this. He had seen greenhouses in some economically developed areas, but this was the first time he had seen greenhouses used to grow herbs.

    "How was it? Comrade Major, are you shocked?" Zhou Ning asked in a deliberately lowered voice.

    Xu Shu glanced at her sideways and said coldly, "What happened to you is nothing shocking."

    He gradually calmed down, and on the way he reflected on how he had spent the past twenty years.

    There are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world.

    No matter how unbelievable it is, it is the fact. Her existence makes sense. Only by accepting it with an open mind can you make progress.

    "What else do you have? Let me open your eyes together."

    "that……"

    Zhou Ning pointed to Zhou Hui’s house. After the fire, Zhou Ning built several factories on it to make clothes, which solved the surplus labor force in the village and increased their income.

    “Well, Xu Shu felt that he was looking for abuse.

    "It's this potted flower."

    In the greenhouse, Li Fugui placed his flowers in a location with the best ventilation and light.

    "A Ning, look, I have cultivated two more small buds and transplanted them into new pots in the spring tomorrow, so we have three pots."

    Li Fugui pointed it out to the two of them as if he were offering a treasure.

    Zhou Ning nodded and gave him a thumbs up sign.

    "What kind of flower is this?" Xu Shu leaned down and smelled it. There was a faint fishy smell on the leaves.

    "I can't say for sure."

    The book that the Taoist priest left for her recorded more than a dozen names. Li Fugui called it "Houttuynia cordata". Zhou Ning corrected it several times, saying that "Houttuynia cordata" was not like this, but Li Fugui was stubborn.  Ten cows could not be pulled back, so they finally let him go.

    Xu Shu covered her mouth, her smile not hidden after all, and finally asked, "Is it the main medicine?"

    "Yes, I have to do Brother Li's work first. You can see that he is very precious. Taking away a few leaves will kill him."

    It is indeed very difficult. After thinking about it, Zhou Ning naturally has her own solution, so she should stop worrying about it.

    The dinner was very sumptuous, and there were many people living at Zhou Ning's house. During the dinner, Xu Shu listened to them reporting everything to Zhou Ning, and his heart was already filled with turmoil.

    "You are actually the top scorer in the national college entrance examination?"

    Zhou Ning looked at him strangely, "Why didn't you even investigate this?"

    Xu Shu blushed. He asked someone to investigate Zhou Ning. He was probably in the county now and wouldn't act as fast as him.

    "When the eldest sister taught the three of us a lesson, I knew that one day she would become the No. 1 tyrant in the East Village."

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes at Lin Daqiang, "You should hurry up and take extra cultural classes. What's wrong with you?"

    "Hey, you are my dad. My dad never lets me eat enough. My eldest sister makes me eat full. From now on, you will be my dad."

    "Yes, yes, he is also our father." Lin Damao and Lin Xiaomao immediately agreed.

    These three living treasures are from the atmosphere group. After everyone laughed, their respect and dependence on Zhou Ning became more obvious.

    Now even comrade Major is at home. From now on, following Zhou Ning, we can only eat and drink. It will definitely not go wrong.

    When sleeping, Qiu Hongmei asked her to share a room with him.

    The due date of delivery is in December, and Qiu Hongmei’s movements are already somewhat inconvenient.

    "A Ning, a lot of things happened in the village after you left."

    "I know, tell me, what happened to Sister Gao Xing's house?"

    Qiu Hongmei was stunned. She didn't expect Zhou Ning to guess so accurately.

    "Gao Yu came back a few days ago and took Yu Shuping and Zhou Min to the provincial capital. Your Aunt Guihua left him at home and was beaten by Zhou Hui. He is still in the hospital for treatment." (Remember this.)  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 267

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning agreed with Xu Shu that she would stay in East Village for three days and take Li Fugui to the county to buy medicinal materials. After that, she went to the county hospital alone.

    In the ward, Xia Guihua had a circle of gauze wrapped around her head, and Gao Yue was waiting on her in front of the bed.

    "A Ning? Didn't you go to study? Why are you back?" Gao Yue and her daughter were very surprised when they saw her coming in with a bag of fruits.

    "Something's wrong. I heard that my aunt is ill. Come and take a look."

    Xia Guihua's tears fell "thumpingly" and she was so excited that she couldn't say a word.

    Gao Yue on the side yelled impatiently, "Okay, why are you crying? Just pretend that you never gave birth to him, can he change his mind if you cry?"

    This time Xia Guihua cried harder.

    "A Ning, you came here because you heard about my family, right?" Gao Yue simply ignored the crying Xia Guihua, pulled Zhou Ning into the corridor and asked.

    Zhou Ning nodded.

    "Sister Yueyue, my mother didn't explain the matter clearly. Please explain it to me in detail."

    Gao Yue smiled bitterly, "In the end, you can help with my family's affairs. Xiaoxing is right, only you can subdue Xiaoyu and Zhou Hui."

    "A week ago, Xiaoyu and Zhou Hui suddenly came back and found that Zhou Hui's house was gone. Zhou Hui came to my house to make trouble with my grandpa. My grandpa took out the house photo you left for him and showed it to Zhou Hui. It was your grandma's house.  The will says that the house belongs to you, and everyone in the village can testify to this.”

    "But Zhou Hui tore up the house photo and said that we worked together to bully their family. She said that my grandfather and father joined forces with you to confiscate their house. My grandfather and my father are both sinners. She wants to go  Sue our whole family.”

    "There was a commotion. My mother stepped forward to pull Xiaoyu and refused to let him go. Zhou Hui pushed my mother like crazy and knocked her against the door. She received three stitches on her head."

    Zhou Ning had a cold face and no smile at all.

    "Sister Yueyue, this incident happened because of me. Zhou Hui targeted me and made Aunt Guihua suffer. I won't just let it go."

    "Ah Ning!" Gao Yue grabbed her arm.

    "My grandfather and my father both said that you are not allowed to go to Zhou Hui. Let's forget this matter. I can't blame you entirely. If I do, blame my family Xiaoyu. It's because he is obsessed with a woman like Zhou Hui.  Together."

    How could Zhou Ning just let it go?  If Zhou Hui is not taught a lesson, she will come back to make trouble in the future and make everyone uneasy.

    Back in the East Village, Zhou Ning locked herself in her room, and for a whole day, she made seventy-eight pills.

    Xu Shu had been waiting at the door. Seeing Zhou Ning come out with a pale face, he hurriedly stepped forward to support her.

    "Brother Xu, I want to discuss something with you. I'm going to the provincial capital to handle something. You go to Southern Xinjiang first. After I finish handling it here, I'll go find you right away."

    Xu Shu looked at her, shook his head and said, "Don't worry, I will accompany you to the provincial capital today. We can take a plane to southern Xinjiang from there."

    That was very good, Zhou Ning told Wei Hongqi a few words, and that night she picked up Xu Shu's car and drove to the provincial capital.

    "You said the other person is a student of Jingao?" Xu Shu, who was in the car, roughly understood the whole story and asked in surprise.

    "right!"

    "Theywhy do they want to be your enemy?"

    Anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that Zhou Ning is very powerful. Xu Shu even felt that Zhou Ning could still discover a lot of amazing talents.

    "It's a long story"

    "Every bustle in the world is for benefit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world is for benefit."

    Zhou Hui could not get any advantage from herself, so she had to find another way.  She has been taught since she was a child that if a woman wants to be successful, she must catch a man and rely on him.  The only person in the East Village who can match her is Gao Yu.  Now that she is still young, when one day she meets a better man than Gao Yu, the only one who should cry then will be Gao Yu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 268

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Lu Fang left a key for Zhou Ning and told her to stay home whenever she came to the provincial capital.

    In order to block Gao Yu and Zhou Hui, Zhou Ning went directly to the compound after separating from Xu Shu.

    She left here less than ten days ago, and all the neighbors knew her, and they all greeted her warmly when she came back.

    Rather than going directly to Qin Shao’s house, Zhou Ning carried a bag of cakes to Yu Jiuxiang’s neighbor’s house.

    The fat aunt’s son-in-law was a soldier under Xu Shu. When she saw Zhou Ning coming in, she greeted him enthusiastically.

    "I heard that you went to study, why did you suddenly come back?"

    "I am busy."

    “Auntie, I want to ask you something.”

    The fat aunt likes to talk about other people’s affairs. She immediately became energetic when she heard Zhou Ning’s question.

    "you say."

    "Is there anything different about Yu Jiuxiang's house next door?"

    "Oh, I was just about to tell you. This Yu Jiuxiang, she is still a university teacher. It's so shameful. The young people living in her house are misbehaving, and she is disrespectful to the old people. She actually sneaked into the corner and stole  Watch the two of them sleep."

    The black line on Zhou Ning’s head, damn, it’s so exciting. Yu Jiuxiang actually has this kind of hobby?

    "Auntie, how did you know?"

    "I saw it accidentally."

    It seems that it is half a catty to eight taels, neither of which is a good thing.

    "There have been two more people in her family in the past two days. They are said to be Yu Jiuxiang's biological nieces. They are in their forties and have a girl in their late teens."

    "Oh, thank you, auntie, I'll go back first."

    After leaving the house, Zhou Ning knocked on the door of Yu Jiuxiang's house.

    It was Yu Shuping who came out to open the door.

    Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet each other. Yu Shuping never expected to see Zhou Ning here.

    "What are you doing here?" Yu Shuping blocked the door and asked with a livid face.

    "Look for Zhou Hui."

    "Why are you looking for her? Zhou Ning, do you know where this is? Do you still think this is the East Village?"

    Zhou Ning smiled, "It doesn't matter where I am? Are you afraid that I will eat Zhou Hui?"

    After being choked, Yu Shuping's face became even more ugly.

    "She's not here. If you want to find her, just wait."

    "At school, right? Okay, I'll go to school."

    It’s the weekend, where can she go if she’s not at home?

    As expected, Yu Shuping immediately changed her face, grabbed Zhou Ning and said sternly, "Don't bully others too much."

    "Yu Shuping, I don't want to waste time with you. Zhou Hui injured Aunt Guihua. She must go back and apologize to her in person and pay for her medical expenses."

    Yu Shuping laughed angrily, pinched her waist and cursed, "Who do you think you are? Are you the dog raised by the Gao family?"

    "I'm someone you can't afford to offend. Stop talking nonsense. Zhou Hui must go back. Otherwise, she won't be able to study in the provincial capital."

    "Who are you threatening? In East Village, you acted like a gangster in No. 1 Middle School and claimed the throne. This is the provincial capital, not your home. You are not afraid of laughing out loud when you say such things."

    "What's wrong with you? I'll tell you one last thing. Zhou Hui will immediately go back and apologize in person. I will keep my word."

    Zhou Ning's whole body was filled with a cold aura. She raised her brows and looked towards the yard, sneering, "Gao Yu, listen, you are the one who cannot be supported. Mud can't support the wall. I look down on you. You know why I didn't call you."  Go back and kneel down in front of your mother? Because you don’t deserve it!”

    With a "bang", the wooden door was kicked open, and Gao Yu came out with a gloomy face, followed by the arrogant sister Zhou Hui.

    "Zhou Ning, a dog takes a mouse and you are nosy. It is not your turn to dictate my family's affairs."

    "Haha, you are so shy, you finally showed up. You are right, your mother's beating is indeed your family's fault, but if Zhou Hui tore up my family's house photo, the matter would be bigger. As for me,  She has sorted out her priorities, and as long as she goes back to apologize to Aunt Guihua and tear up my room photo, forget about it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 269

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Zhou Ning, what if I don't go back?" Zhou Hui held Gao Yu's arm and smiled contemptuously.

    "If there is no such assumption, I will definitely let you go back."

    "Take care of yourself, have you really become a gangster?" Zhou Hui looked at her with a condescending look.

    "It was my idea for Gao Yu to go see Qin Shao that day."

    "Forget it if you don't appreciate it, you actually sarcastically mocked Gao Yu. I gave you a hand for the sake of our family, but you are an ignorant and vicious person who plotted against my parents and my house.  .”

    "It's okay now. My house has been occupied by you. My mother and sister have no place to stay and have to live under someone else's roof. Why are you so bad? You chased us here and stabbed us. You are really bad to the core."

    The melon-eaters who didn’t know the truth were talking a lot, especially the fat aunt, who was eating the cakes sent by Zhou Ning and asked her vaguely, "Little girl, are you really as bad as she said?"

    Zhou Ning sneered, "Auntie, if your son-in-law hurts you one day and runs away, what will you do?"

    "He dares! I am an elder. If he hits me, he will be struck by lightning."

    "Well said, for such a simple truth, some people are pretending to be confused."

    "She is my cousin, and she"

    Zhou Ning pointed at Yu Shuping who was huddled aside and said, "That's my aunt."

    "My dad passed away when I was very young. My grandma didn't like my mom and me. As soon as my dad died, she, under the instigation of my aunt, took away the 300 yuan my dad left us and all the food rations at home.  .”

    "This woman has a heart of snake and scorpion. My mother was sick and asked them to give her some money to get some medicine. This woman pretended to help cook the medicine, but in the end, what she gave my mother was poison that aggravated her condition. If I hadn't discovered it in time, my mother would have died.  She died."

    "Later, I studied hard to change the situation at home. By chance, I participated in a competition and won a bonus. With the money, I renovated the house that was about to collapse and saved my mother's life."

    "They found out that my family's life was getting worse and worse, so they took out their anger on my grandma and refused to give her food, drink, medicine, or live at home. In the end, I was the one who died for the old lady."

    "My uncle was reported to me for stealing and selling transformers in the village. He had a grudge and burned down my newly built house. I was so angry that I tried to argue with them and found that he had hidden explosives at home."

    "My grandma gave me her house before she died. My cousin, thinking that my family was being bullied by me, went back to the village and tore up my house photo."

    "The person she injured was none other than her future mother-in-law."

    Zhou Ning finished speaking in one breath, and the surrounding area was filled with cold water dripping into the boiling oil, causing the pot to explode immediately.

    "Zhou Ning, you are so savage."

    Zhou Min, who has always been mindless, jumped out, pointed at Zhou Ning's nose and cursed. Zhou Hui's face was pale, and the sounds of pointing and pointing around her were endless. She shook her body and was on the verge of falling.

    "Zhou Ning, you made a lot of mistakes. It's our family's fault for you. Killing someone is just a nod. What else do you want?" Zhou Hui changed her previous strong attitude, used her special skills, and started to pretend to be weak.

    "I told you, go apologize to Aunt Guihua and compensate for her medical expenses."

    Zhou Huixuan was about to cry and looked at Gao Yu pitifully, "Brother Yu"

    Gao Yu’s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. He patted Zhou Hui’s shoulder and told her not to be afraid.

    "Xiao Min, take your mother and sister in."

    When the three of them returned to the house, he closed the door and his gloomy eyes wandered over Zhou Ning.

    "Mind your own business and don't be too sentimental. I will handle my family's affairs myself."

    "It's up to you. I've already put aside the words. It's Zhou Hui's business to listen or not. If she doesn't have Shu Nian by then, don't blame me for not notifying her in advance." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 270

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Having said everything that needs to be said, Zhou Ning doesn’t want to waste time.

    She planned to go to Jingao to talk to the person in charge and ask them to put pressure on Zhou Hui and go back to apologize to Xia Guihua and admit her mistake. This would also make up for Xia Guihua's broken heart.

    Why did she do this?  I just don’t want to kill them all and give Zhou Hui a way to change her ways.

    As for Gao Yu, she is not his, and she has no control over who he likes. The path he chose is his own. The hardships he deserves and the sins he deserves are all brought on by him.

    "Stop, if you dare to do anything to Zhou Hui, I will never forgive you." Gao Yu didn't know where he got the courage to stop Zhou Ning and threatened him fiercely.

    "Do you have what it takes? If you can't even handle the conflicts between yourself and your family, don't be so stubborn."

    "Gao Yu, the world is big, take a long-term view. One day you will find that what you gave up is something you can never get back in your life. Do you know what it is? Family love! Family love! Family love!"

    After saying important things three times, Zhou Ning sneered and turned to leave.

    "How are you better than me? Don't think that just because you know something that others don't know, you can show it off everywhere. Let's see who will be successful in the future!"

    Zhou Ning turned around and smiled strangely.

    "Gao Yu, you still don't know, right? Qin Shao and I both went to Beijing University to study. I'm in the Department of Medicine and he's in the Department of Physics. From today on, even if you get on a rocket, you can't catch up with us."

    "Oh, and Huang Tao, who used to sit next to you, went to BGI and was in the elite class. He ranked second in the county and fourth in the province in the college entrance examination. If you can surpass him next year, you are considered awesome."

    What, what?

    It was like a blow to the head, locking Gao Yu in place.

    There was a faint thunder in the sky, and the first raindrop hit him hard on the face. He came to his senses in a daze, turned his head and looked at the ajar door, hesitated, and walked out.

    He ran all the way to Gao Xing’s school.  In the reception room, Gao Xing looked at his brother who was soaked in soup, feeling angry and hateful in his heart.

    "What Zhou Ning said is true. If you don't believe it, just ask Yu Shuping and Zhou Min, have they eaten Zhou Ning's celebration banquet?"

    “The whole village ate flowing water mats for three days in a row, and she ranked first not only in the county, but also in the province and even the country.”

    The more he talked, the more excited he got, and Gao Xing couldn't help but stepped forward and pinched him hard.

    "You should know best about your third sister's IQ. Without Zhou Ning, I would be working at home now. How could I become a college student?"

    "And you, you are so obsessed that you don't participate in the good competition class and hang out with Zhou Hui, a coquettish fox. I asked Zhou Ning at the beginning, what would happen if you study hard? Zhou Ning said, she can let you enter Beijing in advance.  big."

    "Qin Shao is two years younger than you. He has never been to high school for a day. Now he is a student of Beijing University. I heard that he will go abroad to participate in competitions. As for you, you started to feel complacent after going to a slightly famous high school.  , but also consider ways out for others.”

    "Aren't you embarrassed? You have ruined your good future with your own hands. The county magistrate even took a photo with Zhou Ning. The mayor and other senior officials need her consent if they want to see her. Why are you so blind that you insist on meeting Zhou Ning?  Against?"

    Gao Xing scolded with anger. Zhou Ning was obviously interested in him at the beginning, but he just got together with Zhou Hui, and now he has become enemies with his parents and still doesn't regret it.

    "You go away. If you still have a conscience, go home and apologize to your grandparents and ask them to forgive you. Be careful. Since you choose Jingao, study hard, but"

    Gao Xing sighed, "You have missed Zhou Ning after all. Without her, you are nothing." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 271

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gao Yu returned to Yu Jiuxiang’s house in confusion.

    Zhou Hui saw that he was out of his mind and dirty, thinking that he had been repaired by Zhou Ning.

    "She didn't hit me." Gao Yu pushed her away. Seeing Zhou Hui's tears, he couldn't bear it and held her in his arms.

    "Xiaohui, we will always be together from now on. We will work hard, get into the best university, live the best life, and make everyone envy us."

    "Brother Yu, I am happy that you have this determination. I will always follow you, my whole life."

    Zhou Hui was called to the dean’s office on Monday when she went to school. He tactfully asked about what happened in Zhou Hui’s hometown, saying that her family had come to see her and hoped that she would go back and handle it properly.

    Zhou Hui cried so hard that she was framed by her cousin, and now her family was gone, so she might as well die.

    The dean criticized her for not seeking life and death. She hurt others first, so she should apologize and tell her not to mess around.

    Zhou Hui had no choice but to come out of school, walk to the lake alone, and sit on the stone steps in a daze.

    Zhou Hui did not go home at night. When Yu Shuping saw Gao Yu coming back alone, she frowned and asked him, what did Zhou Hui do?

    "I asked her classmates and they said she left first." Gao Yu's heart skipped a beat.

    He was in panic all day long. Zhou Ning's words hurt his heart. He couldn't accept the fact that the two of them had gone to college, and he couldn't accept that Zhou Ning scored full marks in the college entrance examination, the most impressive score since the resumption of the college entrance examination.

    "My sister must have gone out to play." Zhou Min said sourly.

    Seeing the two people looking at her suspiciously, Zhou Min jumped up unhappily, "I'm not telling lies. I saw a man looking for her the night before yesterday. The two of them were arguing, maybe they were doing something bad."

    Gao Yu was startled and asked, "Where did you see it? Why didn't you tell me earlier?"

    "What did you say? Didn't my sister sleep in the same bed with you in the end?"

    Zhou Min curled her lips unhappily, "My sister is good at pretending. She looks like a frightened little rabbit on the surface, but in fact she doesn't know how cunning she is"

    Yu Shuping was afraid that she would not have the brains to say anything else, so she hurriedly stepped forward to stop her, "Do you still have time to arrange for your sister? Why don't you go find her quickly?"

    If three people act separately, how big is the provincial capital?  There are almost ten small counties, one hundred East Villages, and a huge sea of ??people. They are unfamiliar with the place and are almost looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Three days have passed and there is still no news from Zhou Hui.

    There was no other way, Gao Yu had no choice but to ask for leave from the school and return to the county. He went to the hospital to kowtow to Xia Guihua and admit his mistake. As a result, Zhou Hui never came back at all.

    Neither Gao Mantang nor Gao Hongtao allowed him to return to the provincial capital.

    In the evening, the Gao family’s eldest daughter, son-in-law, second daughter, and son-in-law all came to study whether Gao Yu should go to the provincial capital to study.

    Gao Yu refused to stay in the county seat until he died.

    "I know you look down on me and think I have no ability, but I will slap you in the face with reality. I will definitely get into the best university and make your faces shine."

    "Xiaoyu, it doesn't matter whether you are a fan or not. What is important is that your mother thinks about you and sheds tears all day long."

    "As long as we have relatives in the provincial capital, you can go and join them. But we are not related to Yu Jiuxiang, and Yu Shuping hates your father and me. It's like you are living in the enemy's house. We  Can you rest assured?"

    Gao Yu retorted with red eyes, "Grandpa, Aunt Shuping is very good to me. It's because you are biased against her that you think there is something wrong with her."

    "Besides, I will definitely marry Zhou Hui in the future. If there is a conflict between your in-laws, won't it make things difficult for both of us? If it's really for my own good, don't say bad things about them."

    Gao Mantang was so angry that he pointed at Gao Yu's nose and cursed, "You are stubborn, are you thinking about daddy? You think Yu Shuping is a good person, and everyone knows their family's reputation in the village.  "

    "If you are a descendant of my Gao family, you are not allowed to return to the province. Otherwise, we will sever ties. From now on, your life and death will have nothing to do with us." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 272

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gao Mantang was so angry that Gao Yu ran away from home that night. After learning about the situation, Gao Mantang said sadly that from now on, if Gao Yu is not a descendant of the Gao family, he will be treated as if he has never given birth to him, and no one is allowed to find him.  .

    Three months later, Zhou Hui suddenly appeared.

    "Hey, isn't this Miss Xiaohui? Your mother and your partner are looking for you all day long. Where have you been?"

    Zhou Hui is dressed in fashionable clothes, her hair is permed into wavy curls, her lips are painted with lipstick, and she has a pair of golden earrings on her ears, which makes everyone envious.

    Zhou Hui smiled reservedly, nodded to the neighbors, opened the door and entered the yard.

    It was already December, the north wind was howling, and everything was depressed.

    Since Yu Shuping brought Zhou Min to seek refuge, Yu Jiuxiang has moved to the teachers' family home, allowing their mother and daughter to stay here. Yu Shuping has to pay rent to her every month.

    At this time, Yu Shuping was angry at Zhou Min, saying she was clumsy and couldn't even light a stove.

    "You still blame me? Who told you to buy the cheapest cinder on the street? If you can, come here and try it."

    "You know how to talk back. What else can you do besides talking back? You can't do anything well, and you don't have enough to eat. It's better to raise a pig than to raise you."

    "Mom, what are you talking about? I am the only one with you now. Your beloved eldest daughter has gone to enjoy happiness somewhere. You have a headache and fever, and I am the one who is waiting for you."

    Yu Shuping was speechless after being retorted. Zhou Min always talked back to her and made her almost mad to death every day.

    Speaking of Zhou Hui, Yu Shuping could only knock out her teeth and swallow it in her stomach. She worked hard to raise her, eating and drinking by her side. No wonder Zhou Min said she was partial.

    But now, you can’t see people alive or dead, and people can’t be seen even if they say they are gone. Who can understand her mother’s heart?

    "Your sister will come back."

    "Bang!" Zhou Min curled his lips angrily and dropped the stove shovel in his hand with a clang.

    Seeing this, Zhou Hui couldn't help coughing. Yu Shuping, who was sewing clothes, looked up and threw away the things in her hands in surprise. She ran over and hugged her, "Xiaohui is back?"

    "Mom, I'm back."

    "Damn girl, where have you been these past few months? Why didn't you write a letter to your mother? Do you know how much your mother misses you?"

    Yu Shuping cried bitterly, patted her chest, and exhaled a depressed air.

    Zhou Min on the side also cried, and all three of them, mother and daughter, cried until their eyes turned red.

    “Mom, it’s not that I didn’t contact you on purpose. I’ve been out of town for the past three months and it’s not convenient for me to write to you.”

    Yu Shuping looked her up and down, and found that she was wearing gold and silver, and she was not the simple and unpretentious daughter before.

    "Where did these come from?"

    Zhou Min enviously grabbed the gold earrings on her sister's ears, but Zhou Hui slapped them away.

    "You stupid thing, don't hurt me."

    “Mom, look at my sister still wearing a gold necklace.”

    Zhou Min quickly rolled up her sleeves, and a pair of golden bracelets slipped out.

    "Ah!" The mother and daughter gasped.

    "Where did you get the money to buy these jewelry?"

    Added together, there can be several thousand, right?  You can buy hundreds of kilograms of fine coal.

    Zhou Hui lowered her head shyly, played with her hair carelessly, and said shyly, "Mom, I'm married."

    "What?"

    Yu Shuping was so surprised that she almost sat down on the ground.

    "Are you married? Who are you marrying? What about Gao Yu? You two"

    Zhou Hui pursed her lips and looked into the inner room.

    "Gao Yu doesn't live here anymore?"

    "Yes, your aunt felt lonely living alone, so she asked Gao Yu to accompany her, so that she could give Gao Yu tutoring lessons."

    A trace of sarcasm flashed across Zhou Hui's face, and she said with a sneer, "Mom, my marriage was all done behind my back by my great-aunt." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 273

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "What did you say? This can't be true!"

    Yu Shuping raised her voice in surprise and stared at Zhou Hui in disbelief.

    "Why should I lie to you?"

    Zhou Min burst out laughing, "Sister, if you knew earlier, you would still live with Gao Yu? I really admire your broadmindedness."

    Zhou Hui rolled her eyes at her. Zhou Min was used to laughing at her. It was too embarrassing for her not to say it before, but now the situation is different. She is married and has nothing to do with Gao Yu.

    "Mom, my grandma's behavior is simply disrespectful. I suspect that when she agreed to help Gao Yu transfer to another school, she made up her mind to let Gao Yu sleep with her."

    Hearing the unpleasant words from the child's mouth, Yu Shuping blushed.

    "Your great-aunt can't be that kind of person. At her age, she can be Gao Yu's grandmother."

    Zhou Min laughed so hard that her stomach hurt.

    "It's so funny. Do old cows eat tender grass? Does Gao Yu still have any self-respect? My aunt's breasts are as big as her pockets. She still thinks about young men and is not afraid of dying in bed."

    "What nonsense are you talking about, girl? Why are your words so ugly? Who was running behind Gao Yu in the first place?" Yu Shuping angrily slapped Zhou Min in the face and told her to shut her mouth.

    This breaking news was difficult to digest for a while, and Yu Shuping was more concerned about Zhou Hui's current situation.

    "Who are you marrying? Why don't you discuss such a big matter with mom?"

    "She was afraid that the good cabbage would be lost to the pigs. She worked hard to raise Zhou Hui. She didn't know that her daughter was getting married. She didn't even drink tea. How could she not be sad?

    "Mom, his name is Wang Guangfa, and he does business in the provincial capital."

    Zhou Hui glanced at Zhou Min, who had his ears twitching, and took out two ten-dollar bills from his pocket.

    "Xiao Min, you go out and buy some meat and come back. Let's eat dumplings today."

    Zhou Min grabbed the money, curled her lips and said, "Don't you just want to get rid of me? Sister, can you ask your brother-in-law to buy me a gold necklace?"

    "Xiao Min, go sell meat quickly. The butcher shop will close soon." Yu Shuping pushed her out, blocking out her noise.

    "Xiao Hui, did you meet a bad person?"

    There were only two mothers in the room, Zhou Hui threw herself into Yu Shuping's arms and cried loudly.

    "Mom, I hate Zhou Ning to death. She ruined my life. I want to kill her."

    "What? Is Zhou Ning plotting against you? Tell mom quickly, she will risk her life to seek justice for you."

    Zhou Hui burst into tears and recounted intermittently the bizarre things that happened to her three months ago.

    That day she was alone by the lake feeling dejected. She had planned to take the last bus back to the county, apologize to Xia Guihua, and forget about it.

    When she stood up, she fell to the ground in darkness because she had been exhausted for too long and had not eaten breakfast. She was rescued by someone, and the person who rescued her was Wang Guangfa.

    Wang Guangfa is a southerner who runs a clothing business in the provincial capital. He is in his thirties, has an ordinary appearance, and has a mouth full of big yellow teeth.

    He had long been eyeing Zhou Hui, who had a beautiful face and graceful figure. He would block her at the school gate every day. When he found her unconscious, he took her to a nearby hotel and raped her that night.

    The next day Zhou Hui woke up and wanted to die. Wang Guangfa took out a lot of money and said that as long as she agreed to marry him, she would enjoy endless prosperity and wealth in the future, and the family's finances would be under her control.

    Afraid that she wouldn't believe it, Wang Guangfa took her back to his home in the south by plane the next day. Zhou Hui was fascinated by the wealth and prosperity of the south. In addition, Wang Guangfa made her happy with his sweet words. In three months, he took her to travel all over the south and tasted  After seeing delicious food everywhere in the world, Zhou Hui decided to live with him from now on.

    "Mom, there is one more thing. Don't be afraid after hearing this."

    Zhou Hui lowered her head and stroked her slightly bulging belly, "I have it, but I don't know whether the child is Gao Yu's or Wang Guangfa's." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 274

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Shuping was stunned and turned to stone on the spot.

    "Mom, help me, what should I do?"

    Zhou Hui burst into tears, which made Yu Shuping upset and confused.

    Finally she came to her senses, stared at her daughter's belly and said fiercely, "We can't keep this child."

    Zhou Hui’s face was filled with tears. Hearing this, he raised his head and looked at her pitifully.

    "Xiaohui, listen to me, abort the child to avoid future troubles."

    "Mom, he is a life."

    She never thought that her mother would help her come up with such an idea. Zhou Hui was trembling with cold. At this moment, Yu Shuping was like the devil incarnate, showing her fierce look.

    "You are still young and can have another baby in the future. If this child is Gao Yu's, paper cannot cover the fire after all. The secret will be exposed one day. What will you do then?"

    "But, mom, I want Xiaoyu's child, Wang Guangfahe is too ugly, I want a beautiful child."

    "Silly girl, how can you use someone else's child to tie up your man's heart? What if he dumps you because of the child?"

    Zhou Hui was upset. She didn’t want to abort the child. The most important thing was that Wang Guangfa said she would be rewarded 10,000 yuan for giving birth to a boy and 1,000 yuan for giving birth to a girl. She wanted to take a gamble.

    "That's it!"

    The son-in-law is really rich, Yu Shuping's eyes are spinning like an abacus.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The only one who has money is to kill the brave, and starve to death. Abortion will also cause great harm to the daughter’s body. Why not take a gamble, what if the child is Wang Guangfa’s?

    "Xiaohui, where is Wang Guangfa now?"

    Zhou Hui’s eyes darkened, and she touched the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief.

    "Mom, he is still in the south. I came back alone."

    "He didn't accompany you? There are so many things to pay attention to in the early stages of pregnancy. How could he be so relieved that you would come back alone?"

    Zhou Hui was a little flustered and stammered, "Mom, he is back home and has a wife."

    What?  ?  ?

    Yu Shuping sat down on the kang, pointing her finger at Zhou Hui, and it took her a long time to say a word.

    "You, you girl, your life is so miserable! Why did you let a bastard ruin you?"

    It is a bit poorer to follow Gao Yuqiong, but he is young and has no guarantee of great success in the future.

    She thought that her daughter, whom she had cherished for many years, would have a good marriage. If she married an official or a soldier, she would be in a good position and would have something to show off.

    The son-in-law of the fat aunt next door is a military cadre. Every time he comes, he takes a small car and delivers things in large and small packages to her house.

    My son-in-law, who is in his thirties, just ugly, is already married. How can her daughter be a child for others?

    "Mom, you can hit me or scold me, but the deal is done, so I can only follow him. He stayed in his hometown and divorced his wife. They had been married for more than ten years and had no children. He said he would come to the north to marry me after he settled the matter.  "

    "Xiaohui, are you willing?"

    "Mom, what can I do if I don't want to? He is very good to me and listens to me in everything. When I come back this time, he asked me to give this to you."

    “As she spoke, Zhou Hui took out a deposit receipt from her bag.

    "This ishow many zeros?"

    Seeing the string of numbers above, Yu Shuping thought she was dazzled. After counting several times, her mind went blank in shock.

    "Fiftyfifty thousand yuan?"

    Fifty thousand, this is a huge amount of money that Yu Shuping will never make in her life.

    "He gave it to you?"

    "Yes, I went to the bank and asked, and the deposit certificate is genuine."

    "Does his family have a lot of money?"

    Zhou Hui showed a smile and said, "Mom, the house he lives in is very big, with a color TV, a refrigerator, a washing machine, and, by the way, he also has a car. He said he would buy one when the child is born.  Let me drive a new one."

    "Oh, Xiaohui, you are in luck!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 275

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Beijing, Peking University School of Medicine.

    As the final exam approaches, you can see students working hard wherever they can study.

    Zhou Ning put up a pergola with her hands and wandered around the hall that could accommodate hundreds of people.

    "Why didn't I find anyone? Where are you sitting? Did he say he would come today?"

    Qin Shao on the side pulled her lapel and asked her to sit down.

    “Don’t be impatient, I will come to you, just wait.”

    Zhou Ning had no choice but to sit down and yawned tiredly.

    Qin Shao tied the scarf on her distressedly.

    "Why don't you go back to sleep, it's very cold here, and you'll easily catch a cold if you fall asleep."

    "Don't, I can't sleep well without the professor's charming voice."

    There will be an academic seminar soon, and freshmen are not eligible to participate. Zhou Ning is a privileged person at Beijing University, and someone has sent the tickets to the dormitory early.

    She would attend every professor’s academic report, which was called “even rain and dew”. When the professors in the province were chatting, they would get jealous and fight because of her attendance.

    A civilized man’s war involves no gunpowder but heavy losses.

    "If she had not chosen the most difficult department of medicine at Peking University, the deans of the departments would probably have been beaten to death. There are still teachers who are still trying to persuade her to change departments.

    Not all teachers like Zhou Ning.

    In the professional courses of the Department of Medicine, others sit upright in class and take notes carefully, for fear of missing something important.

    Only Zhou Ning and a small number of teachers in the department hope that she will sleep during class or skip class.

    “A few of the teachers knew that she performed surgery on Xu Yangyang during military training.

    Does such a student need to attend classes?  The level is higher than that of the classroom teachers, so it’s not certain who will teach whom.

    When he was studying in No. 1 Middle School, Wang Peng was always frightened in class.  One time, Zhou Ning suddenly stood up in the middle of her sleep. Wang Peng almost peed in fear.

    He thought that he had made a mistake in what he said, that he was playing a big trick in front of Guan Gong. He did not have a strong heart and was completely incapable of doing this job.

    In the end, everyone changed. Wang Peng sat below and listened carefully, while Zhou Ning said from above that this strange scene was rare to see in a thousand years.

    Last night she stayed up late to help Wang Zhe and the others organize their projects. Next week they will go to Singapore to participate in the competition as representatives of the national team.

    After a while, Zhou Ning fell into a deep sleep, and Qin Shao took off his cotton-padded clothes and covered her.

    Near the end, Qin Chuan crouched and came behind the two of them.

    "Brother, why did you come?"

    Qin Chuan smiled apologetically, "The tire got punctured on the road, so I'll take some time."

    He handed the package in his hand to Qin Shao, stretched out his hand to pull the clothes covering Zhou Ning's face, and smiled knowingly.

    "Xu Shu asked me to hand it over to Zhou Ning and tell her that the seeds she cultivated have survived and can be widely promoted next spring."

    Qin Shao nodded, his expression not looking too happy.

    "Brother, Sister Reiko is getting married. Are you really not going to go back and see her?"

    Qin Chuan was stunned for a moment, then smiled self-deprecatingly, "Isn't this a good thing? Why should I go back?"

    "Brother, I know you still have sister Reiko in your heart."

    Qin Chuan waved his hand and told him to stop talking.

    "It's all over. Liu Ling has found her own happiness. I will bless her. As for the rest, let's not talk about it anymore."

    "She is Zhou Ning's friend, and Zhou Ning saved my life. No matter what I think, I can't hurt their feelings."

    Zhou Ning curled her lips and scolded Qin Chuan in her heart for being an emotional coward. If you like someone, you should pursue him without hesitation. What's the use of regretting until one day the other person turns around and leaves.

    After Qin Chuan left, Zhou Ning pretended as if nothing had happened, got up from Qin Shao's legs and stretched.

    "Qin Shao, have you booked your ticket home?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 276

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Liu Ling’s wedding is scheduled before the Chinese New Year, and Zhou Ning is the bridesmaid.

    Since coming to Beijing University, the intervals between Liu Ling’s letters to her have become longer and longer. The one I received a few days ago contained only a few sentences, telling her which day she would get married and asking her to be the bridesmaid.

    Zhou Ning has always felt uneasy about her marriage. Zuo Ran is excellent, excellent It feels unreal, as if he is deliberately "excellent".

    In the dormitory, Xu Yangyang leaned against the bedside and stared at Zhou Ning in a daze.

    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Zhou Ning was trying on the clothing sample Zhang Xiuying mailed to her.

    "Zhou Ning, how come you receive new clothes after such a short period of time? And these new clothes are rarely seen worn by you."

    "Well, I have a sister who likes fashion design, and I am her model."

    Zhou Ning fiddled with the folds of her skirt and said casually.

    Xu Yangyang hesitated to speak, but finally couldn't resist the temptation and said to her with a blushing face, "Can you let me try it on?"

    Zhou Ning looked up at her. Xu Yangyang was shorter than her, with dark skin and slightly fat.

    "You try this."

    She dug out a sapphire blue woolen short coat from a pile of clothes. The style was simple and elegant. Xu Yangyang took it and touched it, and asked in surprise, "This was also designed by your sister?"

    "Well, yes."

    Her drafts and Zhang Xiuying’s improvements were the perfect combination, and the designs she produced were unique.

    Zhou Ning asked Lu Fang to help find this sapphire blue woolen fabric in the southern market. The colors in the northern clothing market are too monotonous. In winter, everything is gray or black, which makes it easy for aesthetic fatigue.

    Xu Yangyang put it on happily. The size was just right, and it made her skin look a shade whiter.

    "It's so beautiful. I have never worn such beautiful clothes."

    Zhou Ning saw how much she couldn't put it down and said with a smile, "I'll give it to you if you like it."

    "Really? Zhou Ning, you didn't lie to me?"

    “Do I look like a liar?”

    Xu Yangyang jumped three feet high on the spot, threw his arms around Zhou Ning's neck and kissed her hard.

    "I have never worn such beautiful clothes, Zhou Ning, thank you. From now on, I will take care of all your dirty clothes. I will wash and prepare meals for you."

    "You did my boyfriend's job, do you want me to marry you?" Zhou Ning twisted her chin, her eyebrows were frivolous, and Xu Yangyang's face turned red like a big tomato.

    "If I were a man, I would marry you."

    The two of them laughed together and finally lay on the bed to rest. The smile on Xu Yangyang's face gradually disappeared and he said in a serious tone, "I just wanted to tell you that Nie Rui joined Yang Mei's group and heard that he would be given to a big shot in two days.  Performance."

    "Performance? What performance?"

    The two met once at the beginning of the school year. Yang Mei obviously looked down on her. Zhou Ning had no tendency to seek abuse and did not have much interaction with Yang Mei.

    When she went to the Mathematics Department, she would help Wang Zhe and others do actuarial calculations, or teach them some conversion methods, and rarely cared about anything other than academic matters.

    Xu Yangyang leaned over and said in a low voice, "Nie Rui is a member of the Shanghai Calligraphy Association. Do you know this?"

    "Calligraphy Association? Calligraphy Association?"

    "Yes, Zhao Fan is a student union cadre. On New Year's Day, the school will invite some highly respected people to the party. Nie Rui and Yang Mei will go up to perform their talents."

    "Oh, congratulations to them." After figuring out the reason, Zhou Ning said lightly.

    “You, you’re not jealous?”

    "Why should I be jealous?" Zhou Ning looked at her as if she had seen a ghost.

    "Yang Mei has robbed senior fellow Ding Hao from the Department of Mathematics of her reputation, otherwise it would not be her turn to perform."

    "Wait a minute, whose credit do you think Yang Mei has taken away?" Zhou Ning asked with a serious expression.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 277

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Ding Hao led the laboratory to study the topic for more than half a year, and finally completed it last month. Zhou Ning was happy for them at the time, but later he did not take it to heart.

    Peking University has its own internal journal, and other universities will also subscribe to them for their students to study and research.

    The internal magazine has already made an appointment with Ding Hao and others, hoping to publish their research results as soon as possible, and promised to give them a part of the bonus.

    What Zhou Ning didn’t know was that before finalizing the draft, Zhang Puyun approached Ding Hao and asked him to add Yang Mei’s name to the list of researchers.

    Ding Hao disagreed. Their initial research direction went astray. It was only after Zhou Ning came that they revised it. It was also her selflessness and imparting new knowledge without reservation that allowed them to overcome difficult problems and achieve major research results.

    Zhou Ning refused to sign the paper.

    She thought she was just putting forward a few opinions, so why did she have the nerve to take credit from them?

    "You mean Yang Mei's name is in front of Senior Brother Ding and the others?"

    "Zhou Ning, don't tell me, you haven't read the internal magazine yet?"

    Zhou Ning has never read it. There are two books in the dormitory that Li Guoliang sent to him. When he found them, he found that Yang Mei's name was clearly printed on them.

    Why is her name on it and the first one?  Is it shameless?

    Zhou Ning came to the mathematics department with the internal journal.

    Ding Hao is preparing materials for competing in Singapore.

    "Zhou Ning, why are you here?"

    It’s almost evening, and there is no heating in the building. It feels like a hole in the ice when you enter. Zhou Ning hasn’t been here for the past half month because she feels too cold.

    She put her hands in her pockets and glanced casually, "Senior Brother Ding, let me take a look."

    "They have all gone back. It's too cold in the room and I can't bear it anymore." Ding Hao took a deep breath and warmed his hands. Zhou Ning noticed that the backs of his hands were covered with frostbite.

    "Didn't the school promise to light a stove for this room?"

    Ding Hao smiled sarcastically, "Winter vacation is coming soon, so there's no need for it."

    "Brother Ding, there's still one month left. Besides, you're not staying in school to prepare your graduation thesis. How can you do it without heating?"

    Ding Hao smiled naively. He was clumsy and tongue-tied, and he admired and loved his junior sister.

    "Senior Brother Ding, I heard that the college has recommended places to study abroad. You, Senior Brother Wang, and Senior Brother Zhang are all eligible to go."

    "This I can't believe it yet. It's all hearsay and people don't count." Ding Hao is honest, not stupid.

    When he mentioned the fact that his quota was replaced, he could only knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.

    Someone threatened him about his father becoming a regular teacher, so he had to bow his head under the power.

    "Senior Brother Ding, please go ahead and go back early. It's cold, so don't freeze your body."

    Zhou Ning came out with a cold face and turned a corner to the administrative building next door.

    There were guests in Zhang Puyun’s office. Yang Mei came out of the water room carrying a plate of freshly washed fruits. She bumped into someone accidentally and the fruits were scattered all over the floor.

    "Don't you have eyes? Why can't you see the road?"

    Yang Mei yelled angrily and quickly squatted down to pick up the rolling fruits.

    Zhou Ning stepped on the biggest and reddest apple.

    "What's wrong with you?" Seeing this, Yang Mei raised her head angrily.

    "Sister Yang, long time no see!" Zhou Ning bent down to pick up the apple, rubbed it on her body, and took a big bite.

    "Japanese Fuji, imported apples, so sweet."

    "Zhou Ning, do you know what you are doing?" Yang Mei raised her voice and stared at her fiercely as if she wanted to eat someone.

    "Eat apples, Senior Sister Yang, have you never seen anyone eating apples? Orhave you ever seen anyone dare to touch your apples?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 278

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Hearing the noise outside, Zhang Puyun opened the door and came out, frowning and asked, "Xiao Yang, what happened?"

    Yang Mei ran over aggrievedly, pointed at Zhou Ning who was eating with relish, and said, "Director, she knocked over the fruit, and she still ate it."

    Zhang Puyun glared at Zhou Ning angrily, "That's outrageous. Are there any rules anymore?"

    Zhou Ning took a step forward, took out her ears, and said with a sarcastic smile, "Rules? So Director Zhang, you also follow the rules?"

    "Who are you talking about?" Zhang Puyun's power was challenged, and he scolded him with a cold face.

    "With you!" Zhou Ning finished the apple in three mouthfuls and took out the magazine.

    "I want to add my name to it."

    Zhang Puyun laughed angrily and looked at her sideways.

    "You can add more if you want?"

    "Why don't you ask Director Zhang for your approval?"

    "Zhou Ning?" Suddenly someone shouted in disbelief. She looked for it and blinked in surprise.

    "Teacher Sun, long time no see!"

    Sun Shaoan?  What a rare visitor. Zhou Ning was extremely jealous to meet his former "enemy" at Beijing University.

    "Whywhy are you here?" Sun Shaoan's eyes were filled with shock. He was not in the wrong place. This was indeed Zhang Puyun's office at Beijing University.

    "That's right, I'm also curious why Teacher Sun is here?"

    "Shaoan, do you know him?"

    Sun Shaoan got into Zhang Puyun's position by relying on a popular figure. He has been moving around these days, trying to transfer his work to the capital.

    Back then, he, Li Guoliang, and Zhang Yongshun came from the same school. Li Guoliang was a professor at Beijing University, and Zhang Yongshun was the director of the county education bureau. He was the only one who was still a math teacher in a municipal high school without any real power.

    We are all participating in the revolution together, so why should we eat chalk dust every day?

    "Director Zhang, Zhou Ning once took an exam at the school where I teach, and we have a close relationship."

    Zhang Puyun looked at her unexpectedly.

    Sun Shaoan was puzzled. Shouldn’t Zhou Ning go to high school?  What does it mean to show up at university?

    Zhou Ning hated his probing eyes, so she kindly told him, "I was admitted to Beijing University. Teacher Sun should understand now, right?"

    "Take the college entrance examination? Have you taken the college entrance examination?"

    "Of course, I am an honest person who follows normal procedures."

    Zhou Ning sighed heavily and said with a lot of emotion, "The college entrance examination is still fair, and the score is as high as the test score. There is no such thing as being replaced or robbed of honors. Senior Sister Yang, don't you think so?"

    She made a double entendre, not only scolding Sun Shaoan for stealing the county's semi-final spot, but also derogating Yangmei for being shameless and wanting to share in any good thing.

    "Zhou Ning, don't criticize me here. If you have something to say, go out when you have nothing to do. Didn't you see Director Zhang receiving visitors?"

    "Sister Yang, are you a relative of the goldfish?"

    "What?" Yang Mei looked confused.

    "Otherwise, why do you only have seven seconds of memory?" She sneered and threw the magazine on the table. "My name must appear here. Senior Brother Ding is first, and I am second."

    Zhang Puyun had a gloomy face, and his triangular eyes seemed to be tempered with poison.

    "If you continue to make trouble unreasonably, believe it or not, I will expel you from school?"

    "I believe that Director Zhang has great power, why should I not believe it?"

    Zhou Ning squinted her eyes, a hint of amusement hanging on her lips.

    "But I am not making trouble unreasonably. Senior Sister Yang has not participated in the research from beginning to end. She can write her name on it, why can't I?"

    "That's because Yang Mei's parents are diplomats. What do your parents do?"

    Zhang Puyun was so angry with her that she opened her mouth and spoke her true thoughts.

    Zhou Ning sneered, raised her hand and clapped her hands hard.

    "That's good. I went to report to the Lord of Hell more than ten years ago. My mother is working at home and cannot bring any benefit to Director Zhang."

    "Director Zhang, my trip is not worthwhile. I know what it means to have more power than heaven. Okay, I'm going back. You continue, continue!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 279

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After Zhou Ning left, the room was deathly silent. For a long time, Sun Shaoan boldly asked, "Zhou Ning, is she really a student of Peking University?"

    Zhang Puyun was still angry and slapped the table and cursed, "This is unreasonable, Li Guoliang, just wait for me."

    Sun Shaoan took a breath of air and asked in surprise, "It was Li Guoliang who got Zhou Ning to enter Beijing University?"

    "What? Does Teacher Sun know Li Guoliang?"

    "More than just acquaintance, there is something wrong with this person's character"

    Zhou Ning left the office of the Department of Mathematics, still feeling uneasy.

    No matter in any era, there are people who are speculators and like to specialize.

    She may not care about some reputations, but that doesn't mean there's no one she cares about.

    Qin Shao finally found her by the lake despite the cold wind.

    "You don't have to joke about your health when you are angry." Qin Shao said distressedly as he touched her cold hand.

    "This matter is easy to handle. Go to the president of Beijing University and ask him to comment."

    "No!" Zhou Ning shook her head.

    "I went to see him yesterday. Being able to survive this winter is the limit. I can't trouble him with this kind of thing."

    The two of them were deep in thought. At this time, snowflakes were floating in the sky. Zhou Ning spread out his hands, and tiny snow particles fell on the palms of his hands. They melted quickly and no trace of them could be found.

    "I will use my own method to slap them in the face." She said with a solemn expression, looking at the snow-covered lake.

    Qin Shao has never worried about Zhou Ning’s fighting ability. Some people do very disgusting things. If he offends his girlfriend, there is only one word for it: miserable!

    "Does Sun Shaoan want to teach at Beijing University?" The two walked back side by side, analyzing Sun Shaoan's intentions.

    "Eighty percent yes, otherwise I wouldn't have such a flattering look on my face."

    "Does the teacher know about this?"

    Zhou Ning shrugged, "I don't know. The teacher is upright and not interested in these vain power disputes. Qin Shao, I'm going to compete next week. You go to the mathematics department and move around more frequently. Sun Shaoan beats Gu Ning."  I haven’t settled this matter yet. If he dares to cause trouble and add insult to injury, I might as well avenge him with new and old grudges!"

    Qin Shao saw how ridiculous her bulging cheeks looked, so he couldn't help but poke her twice, and sighed, "You always say that going to college is boring. You have something to do now, so you can't be reckless. You can't beat four hands with two fists.  Ensure your own personal safety.”

    The competition takes five days to come and go. The school is responsible for the round-trip air tickets and accommodation. All other expenses need to be borne by the individual.

    In the 1980s, everyone's pockets were very tight. There were four people in the team. Zhou Ning was the only girl and the youngest, but she was the one who led the team.

    There is no way, who told her to open a cheat?  In order to save financial resources, the school did not send teachers to go with it.

    It was the first time for Ding Hao and the three of them to take a plane, and they became confused as soon as they entered the waiting hall. Zhou Ning handled all the procedures alone.

    Before departure, they were worried that the plane would fall down halfway. The three people's faces turned pale, and Brother Wang Zhe went to the toilet every minute.

    “Let’s do this, you put the talisman I drew in your underwear pocket and make sure you arrive in Singapore safely.”

    Zhou Ning generously took out the "Soul Talisman" she had drawn a few days ago, and handed out one to each person like a banknote.

    "Put it away, put it away, Senior Brother Ding, don't be stunned? Hurry and put it in your pocket."

    Ding Hao and the other three looked at her stupidly.

    “The younger junior sisters have superior IQs, which have reached a level beyond their reach, but we are all college students in the new era who have received higher education, so why are we still practicing feudal superstition?

    "What are you doing? Do you doubt that my skills are not enough?"

    Zhou Ning ignored the public and the chattering, stuffed the talisman into their clothes from the collar, clapped her hands and said, "Teacher Li has been wearing my soul-soothing sleeping talisman, and the firecrackers exploding in his ears can't wake them up."  He, you actually still doubt its efficacy?"

    "Pfft~"

    Suddenly a laugh came from behind, "Are you the one responsible for making fun of me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 280

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The other party took off the hat on his head, revealing a young face, looking at Zhou Ning with burning eyes.

    "Major Xu, you are here too."

    Xu Shu frowned, "I'm your teacher. It's easier to call me teacher than major, right?"

    Zhou Ning still resents his ridiculous revenge.

    When she first entered school, the teacher Yuan Hongwei asked her to take was Xu Shu.

    This person is very annoying. He could have entered the university step by step and became a professor, but he insisted on going to the army where they were going for military training to make his presence felt.

    In Zhou Ning’s own words, she is just a bitch.

    "Where are you going?" Xu Shu asked instead without answering directly.

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes and shook the ticket in her hand, "Go here."

    In fact, Xu Shu learned from Qin Chuan a week ago that Zhou Ning represented the school in the international mathematics competition.

    They all have to transfer flights in the South, and the place where Xu Shu goes is kept secret.

    Zhou Ning was in low spirits and didn't want to pay attention to her.

    "You can also draw talismans?"

    Once you get to know him, you will find that Xu Shu is actually a sultry man who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. The fact that Qin Chuan got close to him in the end was a complete "compatible".

    Zhou Ning sat upright, covering her pocket as if protecting a treasure.

    "Teacher Xu didn't investigate this matter?"

    "It's just that you hid it too deeply."

    Since he went to the East Village with her, Xu Shu had already withdrawn the people, but Zhou Ning was able to surprise him every moment.

    "Can you give me one?"

    Xu Shu simply sat across from her and said sincerely.

    Zhou Ning stretched out a slap, Xu Shu hesitated and gave her a "five".

    Seeing that her brows were raised, Xu Shu asked nervously, "Isn't it right?"

    When the two of them went through life and death together in southern Xinjiang, and worked hard to rescue Qin Chuan, Zhou Ning stretched out her hand and shouted "give me five", and it took Shu a long time to understand.

    Could it be that I got it wrong again this time?

    "Ah Du Wu, money, you know?"

    Xu Shu’s expression changed, he pointed at the “Three Idiots” next to him and said, “They didn’t even give me any money.”

    "It's different. I am willing to give it to the three senior brothers. You are the one making the deal."

    "But we are already very familiar, have you forgotten? We are also partners. I have eaten at your house and slept on your kang."

    "Don't get too close, we're just business partners."

    “ Metaphysics is something that is spiritual if you are sincere.  Zhou Ning didn't want to publicize too much that she was really good at drawing talismans. She always felt that the experienced Taoists in Taoist temples were not ordinary people, so she studied harder.

    "I'll treat you and Qin Shao to dinner when you come back. I heard that he also achieved good results in the physics competition. It's a celebration banquet for you two."

    "Teacher Xu, if you show your courtesy for nothing, you are either cheating or stealing. We appreciate your kindness."

    Zhou Ning made it clear that she was non-violent and non-cooperative, so Xu Shu had no choice but to give up persuasion, regretting that he should not have reported to the army first in order to give her power.

    This girl really holds a grudge!

    When the plane flew smoothly in the air, Ding Hao and the three of them breathed a sigh of relief and touched the talisman given by Zhou Ning. I don't know if it was a psychological effect, but there was some heat in that area. I am afraid she was right, the soul-calming talisman worked.

    Five days passed in a blink of an eye. Zhou Ning and the other three made their mark in the competition and won the gold medal. The organizing committee also rewarded the four of them with a trip to the local scenic spots. Ding Hao and the other three were eye-opening and never wanted to leave.

    Somehow, Zhou Ning felt uneasy and always felt that something was going to happen.

    Before leaving, a blond foreigner came to her and wanted to talk to her.

    "Are you a professor at State University?" Zhou Ning looked at the work permit he handed over suspiciously. She remembered that State University was where Ding Hao and the others would be recommended to study abroad next year.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 281

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    “My name is Jin, you can call me Teacher Jin.” The other party greeted her in half-baked and very poor Chinese.

    Zhou Ning nodded, "What do you want from me?"

    Jin’s Chinese vocabulary was really lacking and he couldn’t even make gestures or guesses, so Zhou Ning had to tell him in English that she could understand his native language.

    “Zhou, I didn’t expect your English level to be so high?”

    After blowing rainbow farts at each other, Jin told her the purpose of coming here, sent her an invitation letter, and suggested that she study abroad at State University.

    "We will provide better resources and study with world-class professors. I believe that in the near future, you will achieve excellent results in this field and become a new star."

    The conditions offered by State University are indeed tempting, and they will be very popular in future generations. How many people will be beaten to death and bloody, and they will go crazy for it.

    but……

    "Jin, do you know? I'm just a medical student."

    “And I only like to flirt with handsome guys and don’t want to waste time on studying. She doesn’t care at all whether he is a star or not.

    Jin’s eyes widened in surprise, “You, are you kidding me?”

    Zhou Ning sighed, looked at the tall and mighty Jin, and raised her fingers at him.

    Jin didn't know why, so he had to get closer, and Zhou Ning's two fingers quickly touched his wrist.

    Jin was startled. His pupils shrank and he tried to withdraw his arm. Unexpectedly, half of his body could not move.

    Thinking about the power of Chinese Kung Fu, big beads of sweat quickly rolled down Jin's forehead.

    "Quiet, I'm taking your pulse."

    Zhou Ning glared at him displeasedly. Not to mention that this foreigner's heart beats powerfully. It seems that he usually exercises a lot, but there must be some sparseness in everything. The food foreigners eat is either raw, cold or greasy. How much does the body need?  There is something wrong with them all.

    "Have you been feeling nauseous lately, especially at night? Your stomach is bloated and you have acid reflux?"

    Jin was shocked. Zhou Ning was absolutely right. He was not in good health and was planning to return home for a physical examination after the competition. No one told him about his illness. She knew it just by holding her wrist. It was amazing.

    "I know, this is the way of treating a disease in Chinese medicine, it's called taking the pulse!"

    "Haha, you are quite knowledgeable."

    "Zhou, so you are really a medical student?"

    "Guaranteed replacement if fake."

    Jin shook his head regretfully, "How could you give up studying mathematics? Do you know? You are the smartest girl I have ever seen. There has never been a female genius in the mathematics department of State University. You will fill this gap."

    "Sorry, I'm not interested."

    Seeing that he couldn't persuade her, Jin took a roundabout approach and asked flatteringly, "You just determined that I have a stomach problem. I heard that Chinese herbal medicine is very powerful. Can you treat it for me?"

    Zhou Ning looked at him with raised eyebrows. Jin immediately took out his wallet and pulled out a wad of bills.

    "I have money."

    “This guy is smart enough to bribe her with money.

    "It's okay to treat the disease, but you have to go to the capital with me. Are you willing?"

    "Yes!" Jin was very happy. He originally planned to climb the Great Wall to see the majestic wonders of the capital.

    There was one more person on the way back, and when I was transferring flights in southern Xinjiang, I met Xu Shu again.

    To be precise, Xu Shu waited there on purpose.

    "Who is he?" Xu Shu frowned and stared at Jin who was going to the bathroom. The foreigner was very noisy and jabbering along the way, and he couldn't understand a word he said.

    "My patient."

    "You went to a competition and got a patient back?"

    "What's weird? Didn't Major Xu also take Brother Qin Chuan under his command?"

    Xu Shu coughed twice, "What's wrong with his body?"

    "Stomach problems can be cured by drinking a few decoctions."

    "Why don't you write a prescription for him to take the medicine himself?"

    Zhou Ning glared at him irritably, "Major Xu, you are too lenient. He volunteered to come with me. Who would have a grudge against RMB?"

    Look, look, she just got into the eyes of money, didn’t she just want to get a talisman in vain?  A few days have passed and I am still here criticizing Sang and Huai!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 282

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Peking University held a simple ceremony to welcome the four people who achieved outstanding results, and handed the Zhou Ning trophy and certificate to Li Guoliang.

    "Teacher, nothing happened during the few days I was gone, right?"

    "No, everyone is fine."

    Since there was no clue, Zhou Ning told him the scene and topic of the competition. It was already very late when she returned to the dormitory.

    No matter how late it is, you still have to meet your loved one.

    By the lake, Qin Shao opened his coat and wrapped her tightly, revealing only a small face as big as a palm.

    "Have you missed me?" Zhou Ning put her hand into his clothes, and touched around dishonestly with her little hands through a layer of underwear.

    Qin Shao lowered his head and touched her lips, his eyes filled with lust bottomless.

    Zhou Ning raised her toes in dissatisfaction and took the initiative to offer her lips. The two struggled for a long time before letting go of each other with a slight gasp.

    "I think about it, every day, every night, even in my dreams."

    "Do you like me that much?" Zhou Ningjiao said, leaning into his arms.

    "You are the only one in this life."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wooden lumps don't even say a few love words.

    The two of them stayed together for a while. It was too cold. Qin Shao was afraid that she would freeze, so he hugged her and walked back.

    "Mr. Li, is everything okay?"

    "fine."

    "Really?" Zhou Ning looked up at him, "Are you also lying to me?"

    Qin Shao smiled, the curve of his lips filled with deep love.

    "After a tiring day, go to bed early and go to the teacher's house to eat dumplings tomorrow."

    On the winter solstice, there is a custom of eating dumplings in the north.

    It happened to be the weekend, and Qin Shao was waiting for her downstairs early in the morning.

    As a result, Xu Yangyang came back with a look of admiration and said that a foreigner also came to see her.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT back home.

    Nie Rui and Zhao Fan in the upper bunk looked at each other.

    Jin lived in a foreign affairs hotel near the school. Unable to withstand his insistence and considerable medical fees, Zhou Ning told him her dormitory building number.

    "Oh!" She responded, carrying the washbasin to the water room to wash up.

    There were only three people left in the room. The two people on the upper bunk were both masters of power play. Xu Yangyang was simple and straightforward, so he was always used by the two of them as a mouthpiece to get information about Zhou Ning.

    "Xu Yangyang, your clothes are very beautiful today."

    Xu Yangyang spun around in a circle, and the hem of his clothes also turned into a sapphire blue flower. Nie Rui, who came out of the Shili Foreign Market, had to admit that this dress was really beautiful.

    She dared to say that if she took it to Shanghai and sold it, she would get a good price.

    “Obviously, with Xu Yangyang’s financial resources, he cannot afford such beautiful clothes.

    "How could Zhou Ning know a foreigner?" Zhao Fan couldn't help his curiosity and asked directly.

    "I don't know, maybe he is a foreign student. I saw him. He is very handsome, with blue eyes, as beautiful as gems."

    The two of them curled their lips. Next to Zhao Fan's house is the embassy. There are countless foreigners they see every day. They like to spray perfume on their bodies. In the summer, they can smell a strange smell.

    "Nie Rui, aren't you going to the library? Let's go together."

    The two of them went downstairs tacitly, and sure enough they saw a tall and handsome foreigner at the door, standing with Qin Shao on the left and right.

    Qin Shao looked at Jin. He heard from Zhou Ning last night and understood her intentions.  The emergence of jin is a double-edged sword. If used well, the three parties will benefit.

    Unfortunately, his English was so poor that he had trouble communicating with others, so he had to smile politely to attract Jin's attention.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 283

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "What are you two talking about?" Zhou Ning came over, chewing the hard candy Xu Yangyang just gave her.

    In fact, the two of them didn't say anything. Jin looked at Qin Shao strangely and whispered to Zhou Ning, "He keeps looking at me and giggling."

    Zhou Ning was unhappy, rolled her eyes at him and said, "What are you talking about? He is my boyfriend."

    "omg, Zhou, are you in puppy love?"

    Jin knows that people here are relatively conservative. In his hometown, it is normal for young people to like each other, but here, puppy love is explicitly prohibited by parents.

    "You worry too much."

    Zhou Ning didn’t bother to explain to him that she didn’t need to tell anyone who she liked.

    "I don't have time to accompany you today. I have to go to the teacher's house for dinner."

    "Zhou, take me with you. You see, I'm not familiar with this place. I haven't even eaten breakfast yet. I'm so hungry that stars are popping up in my eyes."

    "But my teacher's family only eats simple meals."

    "It doesn't matter, you don't know. I was in the African rainforest a few years ago and I ate all the bugs." Jin begged sincerely.

    "Okay, do you understand our etiquette?"

    "Please enlighten me!" Since treating Zhou Ning as his personal doctor, Jin has learned a lot of Chinese etiquette from her.

    "When you visit a stranger's home for the first time, you can't go empty-handed. And today is the winter solstice. In our country, the winter solstice is as big as the New Year, which means today is more important than the Chinese New Year."

    "I understand, Zhou, please take me to the best store to buy tobacco, wine, sugar and tea, am I right?"

    Children can be taught, so Zhou Ning smiled so hard that she didn't even notice. The two girls who were eavesdropping from a distance curled their lips in disdain.

    "Zhou Ning's face is really beyond our imagination." Nie Rui covered her mouth and said with a smile.

    “Oh, don’t look down on her, just say that we can’t learn how to get close to men.”

    "Who wants to study this? I don't know what the school thinks. If a student who skips classes every day is allowed to retain his academic status, is Beijing University a wet market? All kinds of people can come in."

    Zhao Fan smiled and said nothing, and the two came to the student union together.

    New Year’s Day is coming soon, and the student union has a lot of things to deal with. Zhao Fan, the deputy director of the Arts Department of the student union, will organize students to practice chorus in the morning.

    "How are you preparing for the show with Senior Sister Yang Mei?" When arranging the props, Zhao Fan asked Nie Rui, who was copying famous calligraphers.

    "Not bad." She replied calmly.

    "I heard that Senior Sister Yang Mei has won the grand prize in the National Calligraphy Competition. Nie Rui, when will you get a prize too?"

    The little thoughts between girls are all written on the surface. Zhao Fan and Nie Rui will only be on a united front when dealing with others.  When it comes to honors and awards, the two are still incompatible.

    "You don't need to worry about this anymore."

    The implication is, just mind your own business.

    At around ten o’clock, Yangmei came over wearing a thick scarf.

    Nie Rui quickly ran over and stuffed a box of Shanghai Tang’s unique fragrance powder into her pocket.

    "Senior Sister Yang, is President Zhang really coming back from the New Year's Day party?"

    Yang Mei’s hand hidden in her pocket touched the smooth edges of the iron box, and a gentle smile spread on her face.

    "You should be careful about this. President Zhang is the brother of our department chairperson. Can he lie to others?"

    "Senior Sister Yang, whether I can join the Calligraphy Association is a matter of one decision. Thank you, Senior Sister Yang, for your introduction."

    "Xiao Rui, you are very capable. I'm just building a bridge. You have to walk the rest of the way alone. Don't embarrass me."

    "By the way, I have a happy event to share with you. In March next year, I will go to State University to study abroad. That is the palace of art. My sister is waiting for you there. Come on!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 284

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Guoliang's family.

    At the beginning of September, Zhou Ning’s words of “buying a house” made Mrs. Jin take it to heart. After three months of selection, the wedding house for the eldest son of the Li family finally came into being.

    During the dinner, Li Li asked Zhou Ning for advice on how to repair the four houses that were about to collapse.

    "It was demolished and rebuilt. I saw there was a brick and tile seller nearby. I want the tiles from the early years. The renovation doesn't have to be too fancy. It just needs to be integrated with the surrounding houses."

    In less than five years, the country’s economy has advanced by leaps and bounds. In fact, some forward-looking people have already noticed the housing prices in Beijing.

    "Do you really want to buy this girl's house?"

    Aunt Jin found two houses, the other was a courtyard house with an asking price of over 10,000 yuan, which their family could not afford for the time being.

    Zhou Ning nodded hurriedly, "Yes, of course. After passing this village, there is no such store."

    It was incredible for Li Guoliang to come up with such a large sum of money all at once, even if he had seen the world.

    "It's enough to live in. How can you, a girl, get so much money?"

    "hey-hey!"

    Zhou Ning pretends to be crazy and stupid. In the past two years, she has not used the halo of the protagonist to make money, and she has embarrassed all the seniors in the "rebirth" industry.  After all, everyone has their own ambitions. She was not reborn for the sake of being a landlord, she just had enough money to spend.

    On the other side, international friend Jin looked at the certificates on the wall and marveled.

    “I have read Professor Li’s paper, and many teachers from State University have studied it, and I have benefited a lot from it.”

    When Li Guoliang heard him mention State University, he smiled and said politely, "I don't dare to take it, I don't dare to take it!"

    Jin found out that Zhou Ning had great respect for Li Guoliang, so he boldly stated the purpose of his trip.

    "Zhou, please forgive me for lying. Your teacher is also here. He must really hope that you can go to State University to receive better training."

    Li Guoliang was stunned for a moment, looked at Jin with complicated eyes, and shook his head helplessly.

    At this time, Zhou Ning was eating roast duck. The moment the crispy and juicy duck meat exploded in his mouth, he felt so beautiful that he almost took off.

    "If you are really thirsty for talents, I can recommend three people." Zhou Ning swallowed the food in her mouth with squinted eyes and stretched out a finger. "I can promise you to go to State University every summer. You decide the time."

    Jin didn’t understand at first, and winked at Li Guoliang anxiously, hoping that he could persuade Zhou Ning.

    "Come on, Jin, let me toast you!"

    He was happy that someone from the State University could come to his home to invite Zhou Ning.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the teachers in various departments at Peking University who wanted her to choose their major. Apart from anything else, how close are they?  Zhou Ning still stubbornly chose the Department of Medicine.

    Even the state university doesn’t pay attention to her. This is her nature. To put it harshly, she doesn’t have much ambition.

    After drinking, Jin finally understood what Zhou Ning meant.  Being able to exchange her for a month at State University would be considered a breakthrough, so Jin agreed.

    "Who are the three people you are talking about? To be honest, I don't have much right to control international students"

    Zhou Ning waved her hand and interrupted Jin, "I won't embarrass you. These three people have the qualifications to study abroad at the State University. They lack a guarantor."

    Jin let out a long sigh and said, "That's it, Zhou, I agree to your request. I am happy to recommend outstanding talents to the State University for exchanges as a Bole. When will I meet those three people?"

    "You have met them before, they are the three senior brothers who competed with me."

    Zhou Ning looked at Li Guoliang in surprise as there was a crisp "clang" sound.

    "Teacher, what's wrong with you? Isn't it Alzheimer's disease? You can't even hold chopsticks steady?"

    Li Guoliang’s lips were trembling, and his eyes were shining brightly as he looked at Zhou Ning speechless.

    Qin Shao on the side picked up the chopsticks, wiped them clean, put them into Li Guoliang's hands, and said with disgust, "I didn't say anything, she guessed it herself." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 285

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She is so smart and thoughtful, how could she not see the thick shadow in Li Guoliang's eyes?

    I don’t dare to say how powerful the talisman she drew is. There are many things in this world where there are strange things that mess up the gods. Maybe what the awesome old man left behind is really a divine book, and the talisman is effective on Li Guoliang.

    What could be so worrying that he couldn't sleep?  Only Zhang Puyun and Sun Shaoan could make him sick.

    “It’s done, this matter is partially solved, and for the rest, just wait and see the good show.”

    "What else do you want to do?" That's enough. As long as Ding Hao and the others can study abroad normally, Li Guoliang thinks it's enough.

    "Teacher, I will not do anything to hurt myself. If someone comes to disgust me, I have to return it and reciprocate."

    Just because you don’t hurt yourself doesn’t mean you won’t hurt others.

    Yang Mei, Sun Shaoan, Zhang Puyun, who let these people touch the person she was covering?

    "I am the one who needs you to protect me." On the way back, Qin Shao carefully grabbed her arm and said with a pout.

    It would have been a chill for anyone else, but Zhou Ning, who has an eternal lust for sex, found it very helpful.  Her husband is becoming more and more coquettish, which shows that the talisman really works.

    "Don't worry, you belong to my sister, and my sister will protect you forever."

    The two of them braved the howling cold wind and returned to school. Passing by the teaching building, a large group of students came out.

    Qin Shao is the new president of Peking University.

    In fact, there is no such thing as a school beauty at this time.  It is a fact that Qin Shao's appearance is extremely good. Zhao Fan once sent him an invitation to perform the play "Romeo and Juliet" at the New Year's Day party.

    He is Romeo Beno, that’s right.

    When the girls who came out saw him standing tall, they all covered their mouths and snickered reservedly, not wanting to leave.

    Yang Mei, who was caught in the crowd, looked at the handsome Qin Shao with burning eyes.

    He is probably the best dressed among the boys in the school.

    The black cotton-padded jacket that reaches to the knees would look bulky to others, but on him, it was just a walking clothes rack.

    The black knitted hat on his head is also very special. His eyes are dyed with ink and full of deep affection.

    "It's a pity that he is only affectionate towards the women around him, and the look in their eyes is always reserved and cold. It's really a complex of contradictions," Yang Mei thought in her heart.

    "Qin Shao, where have you been? The department head is looking for you everywhere."

    A boy with a playful smile jumped out of the crowd. He was Qin Shao's roommate. He knew Zhou Ning and greeted her familiarly.

    In November, there was a dark horse in the Physics Department. The newly admitted freshman, the melancholy prince on campus, and the iceberg beauty Qin Shao who received soft love letters, have always been a hot topic on campus.

    Qin Shao frowned, looked at Zhou Ning and said, "I'll take you back first."

    Zhou Ning stared at the coquettish Yang Mei in the crowd and sneered, "You go about your business, I have something to do."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: Qin Shao sighed, helped her tidy up her scarf and hat lovingly, held her big face in his hands and said, "Don't act nonsense, you don't worry if I'm not around."

    Zhou Ning smiled sweetly, wrapped her hands around his neck, stood on tiptoes and gave him a sweet kiss.

    "rest assured!"

    There was an uproar, and everyone looked like they had seen a ghost.

    Her actions were bold and unrestrained. Kissing could not be done at night with the light on, but she dared to do it in the clear sky and in full view of the public. It was simply "immoral".

    For a time, she became the target of public criticism. Even Qin Shao's roommate covered his mouth in an exaggerated manner.

    "I'm leaving!" Qin Shao smiled helplessly, patted her head, and left with her roommate.

    The girls gathered around and looked at Zhou Ning with obviously hostile eyes.

    "Why are you looking at me like this? I'm not kissing your boyfriend."

    This is really heartbreaking, yes, why is he not our boyfriend?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 286

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    “Zhao Fan despises Zhou Ning the most for being such a nice guy even though he gets an advantage.

    She was so angry that she pushed her way out of the crowd and took out a small notebook with a cold face.

    "Zhou Ning, you have violated school discipline and rules. I will give you a warning."

    Student union cadres have the right to punish students who violate regulations. Zhou Ning can turn the fines issued by Zhao Fan into an exercise book.

    She smiled playfully and reached out to take it, stuffing it into her pocket without even looking at it.

    “I heard there is a party on New Year’s Day, is it not too late to register now?”

    Zhao Fan was stunned. At first, the department required each class to produce three programs. The male-to-female ratio in the Department of Medicine was somewhat imbalanced. There were only six girls among twenty people. The head teacher required that girls must produce one program.

    Nie Rui and she had other programs, which were not counted for the class quota. Zhou Ning was very beautiful and wanted her to sing solo, but she couldn't find anyone, so the matter was shelved. As a result, she was scolded by the class teacher. Now  What does she want to show?

    "I'm sorry, the program has been arranged." Zhao Fan turned his head and looked away with a straight face.

    "Can't you be accommodating?"

    What does this mean?  How capable is she of wanting to be accommodating?  What were you doing earlier?

    "Zhou Ning, don't think that because the department gives you privileges, you think everyone should be at your mercy."

    "Zhao Fan, what's wrong with you? This is not like you at all. You didn't talk like this before." Zhou Ning shouted in a fuss.

    "Since you can't do it, I'll go find the party planning teacher."

    "Go, go, go quickly, you have the ability, others should treat you like a princess, anyway, I act according to the rules, you can't threaten me."

    Zhou Ning nodded pretending to be mysterious, "Don't regret it then, maybe the head teacher will scold you again."

    "You, don't bully others too much!"

    "Why are you so anxious? You have already followed the rules. I am the one who broke the rules. I like to take advantage of my privileges. There is a saying, by the way, there are people in the court who are easy to do things with."

    She looked mockingly at Yang Mei, who had remained silent, and shook off her scarf coolly, "Let's go, go back to bed!"

    After she left, the girls immediately talked about it.

    "She really has a backing?"

    "There are no guarantees. I heard that he is the youngest in the medical department and often misses classes. Otherwise, no teacher would dare to take care of him if he falls asleep in class."

    "Oh my god, how did she get into Beijing University? Do you know what score she scored in the college entrance examination?"

    ""

    Zhao Fan and Nie Rui knew that Zhou Ning was capable, but neither of them knew how powerful he was.

    Peking University is a well-known university in the country, ranked high even in the world. How come there is such a student who does not abide by the rules and flouts the law?

    "I really hope to see classmate Zhou Ning perform on stage." After the others dispersed, Yang Mei raised her chest and raised her head, looking forward with a strange smile on her lips.

    Zhao Fan and Nie Rui looked at each other and said in unison, "Sister Yang, this is so unfair."

    Yang Mei withdrew her eyes and looked at the two of them, "Let's ask her to go dancing. Beijing University is not run by her family, so who can say for sure."

    Today, Yang Mei had something to do at home. She got on her bicycle and returned home. The visiting guests were already sitting in the living room drinking tea.

    "Xiaomei, come here quickly and meet Teacher Zhang."

    Zhang Puwang looked at her with a smile.

    "President Zhang? Why are you here?" Yang Mei was ecstatic. She dropped her schoolbag and sat next to him, holding Zhang Puwang's arm obediently.

    "I thought I could only talk to you at the party."

    "I heard that Xiaomei won an international award. As a teacher, of course I wanted to come over to congratulate her."

    "I went to Hong Kong some time ago and brought you some perfume. You can see if you like it."

    Yang Mei naturally liked her very much. During the conversation, she naturally mentioned that she wanted to study abroad. Zhang Puwang frowned and said, "I heard that the professor from State University is in the capital." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 287

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The Yang family was extremely surprised.

    "Teacher Zhang, is this news reliable?" Yang Mei's father works in the embassy and has been inquiring about State University all day long. Why hasn't he received any news? Who was Zhang Puwang who knew it first?

    Zhang Pu looked at the old god and sipped tea, "Don't worry, can I tell lies?"

    "I made an appointment to meet him tonight. Xiaomei, you should also go with me to meet him and try to get into the laboratory of State University. Then your future will not be as simple as a bright future."

    Yang Mei did not expect that there would be a bigger surprise waiting for her.

    She stood up, excited and at a loss as to what to do.

    "Mom, I want to get my hair done. You guys can talk to President Zhang."

    When the agreed time arrived in the evening, Zhang Puwang took Yang Mei to the hotel where Jin was staying.

    Yang Mei frowned.

    "Why is it near Beijing University? Shouldn't teachers from State University stay in star-rated hotels?"

    There is a foreign affairs hotel, Kempinski, on Chang'an Avenue. In order to practice her spoken English, Yang Mei used her vacation to work there and made many friends.

    “Maybe it’s for the convenience of contacting Beijing University.”

    If it wasn’t here, he wouldn’t have known that the teacher from the State University was here.

    Coincidentally, when he was doing business nearby, he met a blond and blue-eyed foreigner asking for directions. No one else could understand him, but Zhang Puwang could understand him a little better, so he volunteered and came up to chat for a few words. Unexpectedly, the foreigner asked for directions.  I issued my work permit and told him that I was a teacher at the State University.

    "Why haven't you come out yet? President Zhang, could the other party be a liar?"

    The two of them waited in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel for nearly an hour, but Jin did not show up.  The cold wind blew in the lobby. For the sake of beauty, Yang Mei only wore a thin sweater. Now she was feeling dizzy from the cold and her nose was running.

    Zhang Puwang came to the front desk with a sullen face and a briefcase under his arm.

    "Excuse me, Mr. Jin, are you in the room?"

    He showed his work permit. Seeing that he had an official position, the waiter did not dare to delay. He reported it to the leader above. After waiting for a while, he came over and told the two of them that Mr. Jin had something to do and it was not convenient to receive guests.

    The two returned without success.

    Jin is still at Li Guoliang’s home.  After drinking a few more drinks at lunch, he slept at Li's house for four or five hours after Zhou Ning and Qin Shao left. When he opened his eyes, it was already dark, and Aunt Jin stayed to have dinner.

    Ding Hao and three other people came to Li Guoliang's house and happened to meet Jin.  The three of them cried with joy when they heard that Zhou Ning had secured the qualification for them to study at State University next year.

    "I have read your thesis and it is very well written. Which of you has a better English level? It is best to translate the thesis into English and French. I would like to take it back and help you apply for some scholarships."

    "You three look at me, and I look at you. If it comes to academics, all three of them have no problem, but their English skills have not reached the level of translation.

    "Let Aning do it. Many of the theories were proposed by her. There is no one more suitable for this than her." Li Guoliang said.

    "Li, can I ask this person, where is she now?"

    Jin asked, pointing to Yang Mei’s name on the internal magazine.

    Her name is at the top of the list. Of course, she must be the leader of the experimental subject. Why didn't they mention this person at all? Even Zhou Ning's name could not be found in the signature.

    Li Guoliang was also angry about this matter. He later heard that Zhou Ning had approached Zhang Puyun, and he had raised objections many times, but Zhang Puyun suppressed them.

    “It’s a long story.”

    How to explain to a foreigner the bad behavior of some people who abuse their power for personal gain?

    "To be honest, she is qualified to replace Ding Hao and the other three to study at State University. All Zhou Ning did was to replace her." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 288

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At noon, Zhou Ning threatened Zhao Fan and others, saying that she was going to use her connections to get herself on the stage of the New Year's Day party.

    In fact, she just wanted to respond to them. Who told them to look greedy when they saw Qin Shao?

    In the afternoon, she fell asleep in the dormitory. One moment she returned to her previous life and was criticized in the dean's office. The next moment she was in the East Village. The dead Wang, with no eyeballs in his eyes, stared at her. The next moment, Qiu Hongmei  During the delivery, a big fat boy threw himself into her arms and called her sister.

    "Zhou Ning, wake up, wake up quickly, are you having a nightmare?"

    Xu Yangyang, who was squatting next to him, picked up a piece of paper from the ground, looked at it strangely and asked, "Is this yours? It fell from your bed."

    Zhou Ning, who was sleepy, took it and took a closer look. No wonder she had a nightmare and was almost pressed into bed by a ghost. It turned out that the talisman drawn by the old Taoist for her was broken.

    When you unfold it, you can see that there are lines drawn with cinnabar on the talisman, which are so faint that the shape cannot be seen.

    How many disasters have you prevented for her?  !

    After washing and changing clothes, under Xu Yangyang's dumbfounded gaze, Zhou Ning spread out the yellow paper, took out the cinnabar and a writing brush, burned an incense piously, and started to draw the talisman.

    When she stopped, Xu Yangyang asked with a horrified look, "What are you doing?"

    "No, I'm practicing calligraphy!"

    "What about lying? I'm not a three-year-old child."

    After the cinnabar dried, Zhou Ning folded it carefully, tied it with red thread, and stuffed it into her pocket.

    "Don't believe it? If you don't believe it, I'll write it to you."

    After thinking about it, Li Li was about to get married. Li Guoliang didn't have time to help prepare. Mrs. Jin was weak on her own, so she simply wrote out the wedding couplet.

    "First couplet: The bright moon casts two shadows of wild geese. Second couplet: The frost reflects the twin shadows of plum blossoms: Luan and phoenix sing in harmony."

    Completed in one go!

    Xu Yangyang stared straight at it.  Although she didn't know calligraphy, she could tell with her long eyes that Zhou Ning's handwriting was so good.

    This should be the level of a calligrapher.

    "I'm going to find Qin Shao for dinner. Do you need to bring anything?"

    Xu Yangyang shook his head stupidly, his eyes still staring at Xilian on the table.

    "If you like it, I will write one for you when you get married."

    Zhao Fan and Nie Rui pushed the door open and saw Xu Yangyang sitting there blankly, smiling like a fool.

    "What's wrong with you? Don't you go to the cafeteria to eat?"

    Seeing that she was indifferent, Zhao Fan curled his lips and climbed onto the bed by stepping on the armrest.

    "What are you doing?" Nie Rui, who was sitting on the bunk next to her, also looked stupid. She followed her gaze and saw a couplet on the table.

    "Who wrote it? Is this a wedding celebration?"

    “Don’t move!” Nie Rui’s heart was beating wildly with excitement.

    It’s true that the face and body are correct.  From childhood to adulthood, she has been imitating Yan Ti, always lingering outside the gate, unable to touch the essence of Yan Ti.

    The writing on the table is majestic every stroke.  The teacher who taught her once said that the highest state of Yan style calligraphy is like an old withered forest, but with thick flowers and tender stamens, each one is growing angrily, and thousands of branches are vying for growth, full of vitality.

    She has been writing about her face and body for more than ten years, but it can only be similar in spirit and cannot be compared to the real thing.

    The wedding couplet in front of her, with silkworm heads and swallow tails, and straight bows and crossbows, only has eighteen characters in total, but each word is in form and spirit. It is a higher level than the calligraphy she has practiced for many years. No matter how hard she tries, she can't catch it.  Can't catch up.

    Xu Yangyang stood up and walked out like a wooden man. Zhao Fan didn't understand their strange actions. He just muttered that the dormitory smelled of ink, took his lunch box and left first.

    The sound of the door closing suddenly woke Nie Rui up. She stared at the words on the table, and her heart felt as if it had been scratched by claws. It was extremely itchy.

    How great it would be if I wrote it myself!

    She seemed to see countless applause and flowers. The host on the podium excitedly introduced her to everyone, and countless honors came overwhelmingly

    When Xu Yangyang came back from lunch, he found that the dormitory door was open and the wedding couplet on the table was missing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 289

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning didn’t return to the dormitory until very late. She found that the atmosphere was a bit solemn and couldn’t help but ask Xu Yangyang, “Why does your expression look so weird?”

    Xu Yangyang hesitated to speak, and secretly glanced at the two girls on the upper bunk, feeling confused.

    Zhou Ning looked around but couldn’t find the wedding couplet she had written.

    She asked Xu Yangyang, "Where are the pairs I wrote? Have you put them away?"

    Xu Yangyang shook his head, "Zhou Ning, when I came back from lunch, the door to the dormitory was open. We our dormitory is attracting thieves!"

    "What?"

    Zhou Ning took out the key and checked her box. Fortunately, there was a deposit certificate worth 20,000 yuan, which was the money she planned to buy a house in the capital.

    "What did you throw away?"

    Xu Yangyang said with a sad face, "The clothes you gave me are missing."

    "Where's the money? Did you lose the money?"

    She knows that Xu Yangyang’s family is not in good condition, so her father remits 20 yuan at the beginning of every month, so that Xu Yangyang can live frugally and save some money.

    She shook her head and pointed to the upper bunk, "Nie Rui lost ten yuan, Zhao Fan's English notes under the pillow are missing, and the wedding couplet you wrote is also missing."

    “My dear, this thief steals quite a lot.

    Zhou Ning looked up at the two people on the bed.  Zhao Fan sat there with a dark face and was sulking, while Nie Rui turned her back to her, her shoulders twitching, probably crying.

    "Who left last? Did you leave the door unlocked when you left?"

    Xu Yangyang hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Nie Rui was the last one to leave. She said someone called her to go to dinner together. She left in a hurry without confirming whether the lock was really locked."

    Zhou Ning looked at the motionless figure on the bed and suddenly laughed.

    "Forget it, let's waste money and eliminate disasters. If you lose your clothes, just throw them away. I will ask my sister to mail you a few more pieces in a few days. As for my wedding couplet, haha, the thief must also get married, so she deserves it all from me.  Congratulations."

    "It's easy to put it lightly, but feelings are the least valuable thing you throw away." Zhao Fan, who was on the upper bunk, said sarcastically.

    "Then what do you want to do? How about everyone opening the box to prove that they didn't take other people's things?"

    "Do you suspect that the thief is among us?" As a student union cadre, Zhao Fan immediately became energetic.

    "I'm just making a suggestion, it's up to you whether to adopt it or not."

    Nie Rui suddenly sat up, her eyes were red, and she seemed very sad.

    "Don't argue, blame me. If I hadn't left in a hurry, the thief wouldn't have sneaked in and stolen things."

    Zhao Fan's eyes widened and he said indignantly, "It has nothing to do with you. This is not what you wanted to happen. Besides, you lost your money and your travel expenses home are not covered. You have the biggest loss."

    ten bucks?  Zhou Ning wanted to laugh. Ten yuan was enough for the fare from the capital to Shanghai, but it wouldn't kill her.

    "It's better to report it to the school. It's not good for us to be suspicious of each other." Xu Yangyang suggested.

    "Well, I'll go find the dormitory administrator now."

    "No, I don't think you should forget it. Zhou Ning is right, waste money to eliminate disaster, waste money to eliminate disaster."

    Zhou Ning hugged her chest and looked at her in surprise.

    "Nie Rui, your reaction is very strange. Everyone is trying to help you clear away the suspicion. You are the last one to leave. It stands to reason that you are the most suspect."

    What!  ?  Zhao Fan widened his eyes and looked at Nie Rui in surprise.

    Zhou Ning was right. She was led astray by Nie Rui, but she lost her English notebook. Isn't it too strange?  Nie Rui's English level is about the same as hers, but her spoken English is better.

    It is very likely that Zhou Ning is sowing discord.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Fan changed his previous attitude and said humbly, "Forget it, Zhou Ning, just throw away a broken couplet, just write it again, and Xu Yangyang, the clothes are not yours in the first place, just throw them away."  Come on, go to sleep, go to bed, no one will mention this matter again." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 290

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The turmoil in the dormitory passed with a lot of thunder and a small amount of rain. For several days in a row, Xu Yangyang complained about that damn thief.

    "I wish her bad luck in her life." Xu Yangyang gritted his teeth and cursed in the dormitory.

    "Forget it, there's no need to be angry with people like that. That dress was tailor-made for you, and she wouldn't dare to wear it. And my wedding couplet, hehe, I can write a hundred pictures, and she can do it if she has the ability.  Steal it!”

    While Zhou Ning was talking, she had rewritten the couplet and put it away in her cabinet after the ink dried.

    “Let’s go watch a movie, I’ll treat you.”

    Xu Yangyang’s eyes lit up, but he was instantly discouraged.

    "Forget it, I don't want to be a light bulb for you and Qin Shao."

    "It's just the two of us today. Qin Shao has something to do and can't go."

    "Really? Then I won't be polite. I'll bring you more bacon later. You must not refuse it, otherwise I will feel uncomfortable."

    "Okay, okay, you'd better give me a big fat pig. Is it okay for me to eat pork every day?"

    "Hey, what has Qin Shao been doing? He hasn't come to see you in the past two days."

    "Is there something going on in the department? I don't know, what do you mean by thinking about my man?"

    Zhou Ning whispered to Xu Yangyang, and the two of them held their arms and talked. Nie Rui, whose face was as black as the bottom of a pot, almost broke the pencil in his hand.

    "It's really annoying. He's chattering in the dormitory all day long, like a sparrow. Are you going to let me study?"

    Nie Rui looked up at Zhao Fan, who was filled with indignation, and sneered, "You didn't speak until everyone left, but you couldn't hear me, and you were so angry that your liver trembled."

    "I just can't stand her nouveau riche look. She dresses like a goblin and hugs Qin Shao blatantly on campus. It's so shameless."

    After scolding, Zhao Fan got down to the ground and stepped hard on Zhou Ning's bed.

    "Why is a wild girl from the countryside arrogant and domineering over us? I really don't understand what the department thinks. Can such a person become a qualified doctor in the future?"

    "Calm down, I can't bear to see her, and you have issued fines, so what's the result? If it were anyone else, she would be expelled from the school with three warnings. She is the nail in the coffin of Peking University, you can't touch her."

    "I don't believe it anymore. If she fails the final exam this time and the school doesn't do anything, I will launch a petition from my classmates and we will definitely expel her."

    Like a fanatical fan of the student movement during the Republic of China, Zhao Fan waved his fists and his eyes were as wide as bells. Nie Rui couldn't help but sneer.

    There is no need to wait for the final exam. In a few days, Zhou Ning will be kicked out of Beijing University and disappear from her face forever.

    On the other side, the capital city at the end of 1985 was still quite lively.

    “Come, come, I’ll treat you to braised and roasted peas, fried liver and fried sausage.”

    In a state-owned hotel, Zhou Ning took out a stack of national food stamps and slapped them on the table proudly.

    "That's enough, that's enough, Zhou Ning, how can the two of us eat all this? I didn't bring a lunch box. It's not good to waste it if we can't finish it."

    "Can't we just finish eating?" Zhou Ning pressed her down on the stool and gave her a calm look.

    After the food arrived, Xu Yangyang was afraid that he would not be able to finish it and waste food, so he stuffed it into his mouth desperately, and said while eating, "It's so delicious."

    Zhou Ning likes this kind of satisfaction the most. What’s the point of spending money alone?  Everyone is happy when we spend flowers together!

    "What do you two want to order? We make the fried liver sticks here. Can you two try it?"

    The waiters in state-owned hotels are all regular employees. They are middle-aged men in their forties. When Zhou Ning heard him greeting guests, Zhou Ning looked back. It didn't matter. She was so scared that she almost choked on the stew.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 291

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Zhou Ning, why don't you eat?"

    Xu Yangyang looked at her sneaking around suspiciously, and subconsciously followed her under the table, "What's wrong? Could it be that all your food stamps are fake?"

    Zhou Ning covered her mouth and said, "Sister, sit down and continue eating. The food stamps are all real. Don't worry, I have met an enemy. You should be more natural and don't let her find me."

    Xu Yangyang became even more frightened and asked with a sad face, "Is there any danger?"

    “It’s okay, this is a public place, she doesn’t dare to do anything to me.”

    Xu Yangyang said in her heart, I am afraid of what you will do to her. Judging from your ferocious expression, you have successfully attracted the attention of many diners.

    Zhou Ning hunched over and sat behind Zhou Hui.

    "Ah Hui, when you come to Beijing, you have to eat local specialties. You try the stewed dishes. It's delicious. I can eat two big bowls by myself every time."

    Zhou Hui pinched her nose, rolled her eyes at Wang Guangfa in disgust, and brushed her newly permed curls.

    "What's so delicious about the intestines? They smell so bad."

    The waiters in their forties don’t like to hear this. All the authentic Beijing people like to eat this. What’s the smell? Doesn’t your fart stink?

    "What do you want to eat? Let's change places." Wang Guangfa smiled naively and coaxed the long-faced Zhou Hui.

    "I have never eaten Western food"

    "Girl, how can Western food be as delicious as our authentic Beijing snacks? I see that you are pregnant with a child. From the mother's womb, you should train him to eat the food of our country."

    Zhou Hui raised her eyebrows and glared at the waiter displeased, "You are really busy with your leisure time. Can't I eat Western food? My child will study abroad in the future. Do you have any opinions on letting him adapt to Western food now?"

    Being choked, the waiter wanted to get angry, but then he thought about it, it was almost the end of the month and the end of the year, and he expected the employees who were rated as outstanding to get more money to go home for the New Year, so there was no need to have a verbal dispute with a young woman who worshiped foreigners.

    "Whatever you want, you two want to eat here, please order now."

    Zhou Hui stood up and was about to leave. Suddenly a hand suddenly pressed her belly, and someone asked her sinisterly in her ear, "Are you pregnant? Gao Yu's?"

    "Mom, who are you? What do you want to do to my wife?" Wang Guangfa rushed over, pushed Zhou Ning away, and protected the pale Zhou Hui behind him.

    "Your wife? Uncle, who are you? When did you marry my sister?"

    "Uncle? Who do you call uncle?"

    Wang Guangfa pulled a few sparse hair hanging on his forehead, widened his eyes and said, "Xiao Hui's sister is Zhou Min. Are you her sister too? You are much prettier than Zhou Min."

    Zhou Ning patted him on the shoulder, "You have good eyes. I am indeed prettier than Zhou Min. But uncle, why didn't you tell me that you were getting married? I can just go along with the ceremony and have a glass of wedding wine!"

    “Next time, I’ll tell you next time.”

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hui screamed, "Wang Guangfa, what are you talking about?"

    The diners in the store burst into laughter, and Wang Guangfa realized that he had said the wrong thing.

    "Zhou Ning, why are you here?" Zhou Hui asked aggressively with her hands on her hips.

    “Let’s eat, braised and roasted, fried liver, chicken and bacon in sauce, and by the way, don’t you like to drink soybean juice at home? The soybean juice here is also delicious.”

    "You fart, bean juice doesn't taste good. It stinks so bad. Only country bumpkins drink that kind of stuff."

    With one sentence, everyone in the room was offended. Zhou Hui's face turned from white to red, and she hid nervously behind Wang Guangfa.

    "Let's go quickly, I don't want to see her."

    Wang Guangfa is eager to protect his wife, but Zhou Hui is not willing, and of course he is not willing either, but Zhou Ning does not look as greedy and hateful as Zhou Min.

    “Besides, Zhou Hui’s sister should be very rich.

    "Can we have dinner together?"

    Wang Guangfa laughed playfully and held Zhou Hui's hand, "You are too. You should be happy to see your sisters far away from home. Why are you leaving? Aren't you already hungry? Don't starve my son."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 292

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Wang Guangfa, who was familiar with the meal, sat down at the table and asked the waiter to add two sets of bowls and chopsticks.

    "Sister, what's your name?"

    "Zhou Ning."

    "How come I haven't seen you before?"

    "Of course I can't see her. She doesn't like me, my good sister."

    The two of them were not polite when asking and answering questions. Zhou Ning put a piece of braised and fragrant large intestine into Zhou Hui's bowl.

    "Sister Hui, you got married to someone other than Gao Yu. Didn't he faint in the toilet from crying?"

    Zhou Hui's nervous heart rose to her throat. She knew that Zhou Ning would ask this question because of his unrestrained talk.

    A few days ago, she had a showdown with Wang Guangfa, saying that she had a childhood sweetheart and that she could no longer live in the provincial capital. If they met one day, they would be embarrassed.

    Wang Guangfa intended to move his business to the capital. After careful consideration, he decided to follow Zhou Hui's idea and come to the capital to buy a house and settle down.

    "Sister A Ning, I have met the Gao Yu you mentioned. Isn't he a student of Jin Gao? He and Xiaohui are not in true love, and he is not worthy of being her man."

    Yo!  Unexpectedly, the inconspicuous little fat man in front of him still had a lot of energy in his body. How could he tell that Gao Yu had no true love for Zhou Hui?

    "Guangfa, why are you talking about this? I am yours now, don't let others instigate our relationship as husband and wife."

    "Xiaohui, I think Sister Ah Ning is just caring about you. If I see the woman my good friend is hugging is not his former lover, I will be curious and ask."

    "That's right, brother-in-law really understands the truth. Come on, I respect you as a man. Let's finish this bowl of bean juice."

    Zhou Hui rolled her eyes to the sky.

    While Wang Guangfa went to the toilet, Zhou Ning looked at Zhou Hui seriously, "Were you raped by him?"

    "Bah!" The burnt ring in Xu Yangyang's mouth fell into the bean juice and splashed everywhere.

    Zhou Hui's face turned red and white, and she almost cried.

    "Damn girl, you have to say that in front of others?"

    Zhou Ning looked at Xu Yangyang, whose eyes were dull.

    "She is my roommate, not someone else."

    "Fart, the devil will pay no attention to you."

    She stood up to leave, but Zhou Ning grabbed her wrist.

    Zhou Ning stood up and said, "Zhou Hui, I can't write two characters in one stroke. Your parents have received retribution for the evil they did to my mother. Although you and Zhou Min caused me to fall into the water and lose my life, these days  Over the years I have become stronger and stronger, and I can crush you under my feet."

    "The revenge you deserve has been avenged. If you and Zhou Min pursue material life and sell themselves at a low price, I will really look down on you, understand? Whatever you want, you can get it through your own efforts."

    Zhou Hui struggled to break away, her whole body as cold as ice.

    "Zhou Ning, don't you feel disgusted when you are teaching others a lesson now? Why am I like this? Isn't it all your fault?"

    Zhou Ning pursed her lips and said nothing, watching her rage with cold eyes.

    "Haha! With your eloquent mouth, you can talk life into the dead. Stop pretending to be a good person here. Sharing your last name is the biggest shame in my life. If you are capable, the whole East Village will listen to you.  You cover the sky with one hand, aren't you the top scorer in the college entrance examination? What's so great about it?"

    "The top scorer in the college entrance examination?" Xu Yangyang looked at Zhou Ning in disbelief.

    “People are always jealous of what they don’t have and slander those who are better than themselves.”

    "Zhou Hui, I gave you a chance. Everyone in the competition class, except you, will become leaders in various fields of society in the future."

    “If you don’t want to be looked down upon and are not selling yourself out as a sugar daddy, then how about you act like a fool and slap me in the face?”

    Zhou Hui was trembling with anger. The embarrassment of having her mind read and the unforgettable shame surged into her heart at the same time. She couldn't stay any longer, so she grabbed her bag and walked out.

    "Uncle, Zhou Hui left on her own. Go chase her."

    Wang Guangfa became anxious when he heard this, and did not forget to correct Zhou Ning's mistakes while running, "I am a brother-in-law, not an uncle. Sister A Ning, see you next time!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 293

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Hui's appearance did not disturb her determination to watch movies. Unfortunately, the movies in the theater were not to her liking and lacked fresh meat that would make her blood pump.

    On the way back, Xu Yangyang was worried.

    "What's wrong? Are you still feeling sorry for the hero and heroine in the movie?" Zhou Ning teased.

    Xu Yangyang looked at her speechlessly, wondering how she managed to keep it hidden.

    "Zhou Ning, are you really the top scorer in your county's college entrance examination?"

    "Yeah, what's wrong?" she asked confused.

    "It's nothing. It's not surprising that I can enter the Peking University School of Medicine and be the top scorer in the college entrance examination, haha."

    She was the best girl in her town who passed the exam, but there was a boy who was one point better than her. She missed the number one spot, which became a regret in her heart.

    Feeling that the north wind was too strong, Zhou Ning turned around and walked backwards, noticing that Xu Yangyang's face was a little lonely.

    "What's wrong? You've been feeling depressed."

    Xu Yangyang smiled forcefully, "Zhou Ning, I find that you are happy every day. Nothing is a problem in front of you. How do you deal with these things?"

    Zhou Ning tilted her head and thought, "How can there be such easy happiness? I have suffered hardships, been tired, and even lost my life"

    "Lost your life?" Xu Yangyang's eyes widened.

    "Well, just listen to it. It's quite complicated to say this. In short, no one succeeds casually. I just ran a few years ahead of you."

    Xu Yangyang nodded as if he understood, "You mean, my efforts are not enough. If I want to become stronger, I need to put in more efforts."

    "Well, that's right, that's exactly right."

    Oops, this is a cold bowl of poisonous chicken soup, but seeing Xu Yangyang suddenly happy, she felt that it was okay to tell lies.

    "You go back to the dormitory first, I'll go find my dear."

    Xu Yangyang’s face turned red with embarrassment. He didn’t feel embarrassed, but others were embarrassed.

    Zhou Ning is famous for her bold words and deeds in school. Some people like her and others hate her.

    In her own words, she is not RMB and cannot be liked by everyone.

    In the dormitory, when they saw Xu Yangyang coming in, Zhao Fan and Nie Rui immediately stopped talking and looked at her coldly.

    This atmosphere is really depressing.

    Xu Yangyang smiled and sat down on his bed.

    "Xu Yangyang, after New Year's Day is the final exam. How is your review going?"

    Medical students have to memorize a lot of things, and Xu Yangyang’s memory is not good, so many knowledge points are ambiguous.

    Before talking to Zhou Ning, she was ready to give up on getting the scholarship. Now she was motivated, so she took out the book and prepared to review it.

    "Zhou Ning said, it's never too late to learn. Even if there is thousands of feet of snow in Kunlun, I will cut off Kunlun."

    "Hahaha……"

    The two people’s ridicule made Xu Yangyang feel hurt inside. She opened her mouth and muttered to scold them for their ridicule, but unfortunately she didn’t have enough courage.

    "Zhou Ning herself is an activist for failing exams. How can she still give you advice?"

    "Zhao Fan, please don't talk about Zhou Ning like that."

    She thought for a while, then plucked up the courage to say, "Zhou Ning is the top scorer in their county's college entrance examination"

    "What happened to the top scorer in the college entrance examination? Is it amazing?"

    Zhao Fan looked at Nie Rui, "Both of our admission scores are much higher than those from your place. Aren't we both top scorers in the college entrance examination?"

    "That's true, but"

    Zhao Fan sneered, "Your parents must have told you to play with good students. Those who are close to red will be red, and those who are close to ink will be black. You should understand this truth, right?"

    "Good guy, I still want to catch the snow on the top of Kunlun Mountain, but I'm not afraid of the strong wind blowing my tongue."

    The two laughed at her and took their lunch boxes to the cafeteria to get food. Xu Yangyang was so angry that he lay on the bed and cried loudly, swearing that his final score would be better than that of Zhao Fan and Nie Rui.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 294

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    New Year’s Day came in a blink of an eye. The harsh words Zhou Ning said in front of everyone that day worried Yang Mei for a long time. Later, when she found out that she had done nothing, she couldn’t help but get angry at herself for making a fuss out of a molehill.

    She heard from Sun Shaoan that Zhou Ning actually had no merits except being brave and thick-skinned.  When I went to the city to participate in a competition, I actually carried a woven bag with a bag of oysters and went back to eat. She was played around with a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. It was tolerable, but it was intolerable.

    The day before the party, she braved the biting cold wind and went to a hotel near the school to bet on State University teachers, but she couldn't see anyone every time.

    "Did he check out?"

    The waiter at the front desk is already familiar with her, knowing that she is a top student at Beijing University, and that the guest staying here is a teacher from a world-renowned university.

    "Classmate Yang, the guest said he will stay until his visa expires and then check out."

    "Do you know when his visa will expire?"

    The waiter shook his head, "I don't know that."

    "Then what does he do every day? Why is there no one in the room every time I come?"

    "I don't know. Guests go out early and come back late, and occasionally spend the night outside. But looking at his cheerful face, he must be living a good life. At least he is in a happy mood every day."

    Yang Mei was confused. She went to ask Zhang Puyun, and the feedback from the State University was that their teacher in charge of admissions was indeed in China, and the admission notice was also in his hand.

    As for why he hasn’t contacted Yang Mei for so long, that’s not something they can figure out.

    This feeling of powerlessness that cannot be controlled makes Yang Mei very anxious.

    After coming out of the hotel, Yang Mei looked up at the sky. There was an event that she needed to attend in the evening, otherwise she was going to go home and discuss with her parents how to meet the teachers from the state university.

    She had just taken two steps towards the school when she saw Zhou Ning and Ding Hao riding their bicycles slowly.

    "We agreed that we won't come back until we get drunk. Whoever runs away first today will be our grandson. The one who can drink will be called daddy."

    Ding Hao and the other two laughed loudly, "Junior Sister Zhou, are you impatient to lower your seniority?"

    Zhou Ning’s almond-shaped eyes widened and she chuckled, “I dare to say such a thing, do you know what it means?”

    Seeing her confident look, the three of them suddenly felt that something was wrong. Zhou Ning was very strange. After being together for so long, the three of them had been tricked by her. The worst one was Ding Hao. As a senior brother, he was too dull and too rigorous.  , too dogmatic.

    Zhang Huiming from Inner Mongolia puffed up his chest confidently.

    “When it comes to drinking, no woman can surpass me.”

    Ding Hao and Wang Zhe laughed again, and said teasingly to Zhou Ning, "Dig a hole for yourself, jump in, and bury yourself. Doesn't it feel great?"

    Zhou Ning shook her head and said in an old-fashioned way, "Ignorant people are fearless. Young man, you will soon know that society is dangerous and people's hearts are not as old as they used to be."

    They didn’t see Yang Mei hiding behind the tree. Seeing him, they entered the mutton-shabu restaurant next to the hotel. After thinking about it, Yang Mei decided to give up tonight’s activities and go in to see what they were doing.

    Zhou Ning specially asked for a private room separated by a screen.

    It was the festival, and she hosted a banquet for Li Guoliang's family, and Yuan Hongwei's family also ate everywhere.

    "Huh? Qin Shao, it turns out you were here early. I wonder why Zhou Ning is alone today."

    Ding Hao and others are two years older than Qin Shao, and they are all of the same age. They all admire each other's superior intelligence, so they are good friends with him.

    Qin Shao glanced at Zhou Ning, who was hanging on her body as if he had no bones as soon as she came in. He held her cold hand and asked with a frown, "Are you not wearing gloves?"

    "I don't know where she lost her gloves. I lent them to her, but she said she thought I was dirty and refused to wear them." Wang Zhe pushed the "bottle base" on the bridge of his nose and complained to Qin Shao.

    In fact, he knew that Zhou Ning was worried about the frostbite on his hands, which were red and swollen and could kill people if they itched. Thanks to the ointment she brought, the symptoms were relieved a lot after the three of them applied it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 295

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She is used to being careless. In the past few days, Qin Shao has been helping the teachers in the department to deal with some things. He has paid less attention to her, and she has become a silly elder sister who needs help everywhere.

    After a while, Li Guoliang and his wife and Yuan Hongwei and his wife arrived one after another.

    Jin, who was following Li Guoliang, still had a bunch of uneaten candied haws in his hand.

    Yang Mei frowned, her heart trembled, and her face immediately became serious.

    "Zhou, you're right. The candied haws sold in Mao'er Hutong are the most delicious. I saved one for you." Jin pointed to the shriveled hawthorn, which was the smallest and least sugary under the bamboo stick.

    "Hey, you are so generous, keep it for yourself and eat it, don't worry about me."

    Jin didn't hear that Zhou Ning was sarcastically saying, "It's so nice not to give it, but he doesn't want to give it to me yet."

    "Everyone is here, please sit down quickly. There is enough mutton to eat, and you can drink as much wine as you like."

    Zhou Ning rolled up her sleeves and signaled Qin Shao to take out the wine. When everyone saw it, it turned out to be expensive Kweichow Moutai.

    Ding Hao and the three of them looked at each other. The wine was really good, but it was unrealistic to ask them to drink it.

    I know that Zhou Ning's family is in good condition, but you have to have a bottom line as a person, and you can't take advantage of it. It's very despising.

    "Don't be polite to me. It's my fate that I get to know all of you here. Zhou Ning is here today because of God's kindness. Come, comrades, in order to welcome the new year, everyone raises a glass to a better life in the future.  Cheers to a bright future.”

    Everyone was moved by what he said, and everyone had something emotional to say.

    She is right, we are grateful to have met each other. The world is so big and there are so many people on the earth. What kind of fate can lead to the intersection of each other?

    Jin’s Chinese level is low. He only understood half of Zhou Ning’s words. What did the other half mean?  Why do everyone look so solemn when drinking?  He was so anxious that he scratched his head and asked Zhou Ning to translate it to him in English.

    "It means that it is your honor to know me."

    No matter what, Jin thinks she is right. If Zhou Ning does not go to Singapore to participate in the competition, he will not find outstanding students suitable for State University.

    “Let’s drink to the state university!”

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes at him, "What a foreigner, I want to toast to Beijing University. Is it good for State University to have anything to do with her?"

    Yang Mei, who was hiding behind the screen, was as white as paper and her body was swaying constantly.

    State University?  The foreigner was the teacher from the State University whom she had blocked a dozen times and never met.

    Thinking that she was sure of winning, her relatives and friends informed her that she was going to study at State University, which would make her parents, who were diplomats, proud and give her future a bright light.

    But now, all this has come to nothing. She doesn’t even know which way the door of the state university opens, so she is strangled in the cradle.

    What a Zhou Ning, it turned out that she was being stumbling here. How could Ding Hao and the others go to State University?  Is that a place where poor children like them can go?

    Desperately, he stood up and walked out, almost bumping into the waiter carrying the steaming copper hot pot. With a pale face, he ran away from here as if running away.

    "Dad, Mom, something big happened!"

    Yang Mei's parents have recently stayed in Beijing, working in embassies in foreign countries. They have been separated from their children for a long time, which makes them bored. Recently, her parents have been moving around. They want to stay in China after the New Year, or go to the country where the state university is located.  Stay closer to Yangmei so you can take care of her.

    "What's wrong? Why do you look so bad? What happened? Don't you have activities tonight? Yang's mother quickly helped her daughter sit down and touched her forehead, which was covered with cold sweat.

    She was startled and asked loudly, "What's wrong with you? Tell me, are you trying to kill us?"

    Recovering from a trance, Yang Mei suddenly burst into tears, "Mom, since I was a child, I have never been so angry, being bullied to the head by a country bumpkin." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 296

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    On the last day of the old year, the school is on holiday, and all teachers and students have to attend the New Year’s Day party starting in the afternoon.

    Zhou Ning was nowhere to be seen early in the morning. Teacher Liu, the head teacher, hurried out of the department office when someone blocked his way.

    "Nie Rui? What's the matter with you?"

    Nie Rui glanced at the students and teachers passing by, and said sincerely, "Teacher, can I ask you something?"

    Teacher Liu is the backbone of young teachers. She has been busy preparing for the party these days and is so tired that she has to vomit three liters of blood.

    In an unmanned classroom, Nie Rui took out an iron box from her schoolbag.

    "Teacher Liu, this is the American ginseng my parents gave you. You are not in good health, so please take more."

    American ginseng?  What Teacher Liu has eaten most since he was a child is radish. This kind of thing that appears in books is given to him. He is afraid that he will make up for it too well, so he will send him away directly.

    “Classmate Nie Rui, we don’t do this in school.” He said seriously with a dark face.

    "Teacher Liu, it's okay, I won't tell others."

    "How could you do this? This is a school, a sacred campus, and you have desecrated this sanctity."

    Nie Rui curled her lips secretly.

    "Teacher Liu, you are not the only one in this school who accepts gifts from students, why should you be so cautious?"

    "You, you are so unreasonable."

    Teacher Liu slammed the door and was about to leave. Upon seeing this, Nie Rui blocked the door directly, tore open her coat and messed up her hair.

    "Teacher Liu, if you don't agree with me today, I will open the door right now and shout that you want to rape me."

    Teacher Liu was so scared that her legs were shaking.

    No one has ever dared to threaten him like this. Besides, Nie Rui usually gives people the impression of being a arrogant and arrogant little princess. When did she become so unrestrained?

    He looked gloomy, took a deep breath and said, "What on earth do you want to do?"

    “It’s very simple, let me meet President Zhang Puwang of the Calligraphy Association.”

    "Just because of this, you came to bribe and threaten me?"

    Teacher Liu was so angry that it was too difficult to teach this class of students. What did he do wrong in his previous life?  God wants to send these students to torture him?

    "Classmate Nie Rui, I don't know where you learned these methods. If you have anything to do, you can tell me directly. You can meet President Zhang Puwang. I need to ask him if he has time."

    Nie Rui did not think her behavior was shameful, but felt that Teacher Liu was deliberately making things difficult for her.

    "Teacher Liu, we are all adults, there is no need to pretend to be aloof."

    "you……!"

    She is almost mad at her. Teacher Liu just wants to leave here quickly. He still has many things to deal with.

    "You figure it out yourself, I have something to do."

    Nie Rui opened the door before him and shouted towards the noisy corridor, "Hurry"

    Teacher Liu was frightened out of her mind. He pulled her back with a pale face and begged, "Sister-in-law, I'm going to ask you now. Oh my god, what a sin!"

    Teacher Liu walked angrily to the office of Director Zhang of the Mathematics Department. He was so angry that he didn’t look at the road and pushed Zhou Ning into the opposite wall.

    "Ouch!" Zhou Ning groaned, holding her head.

    Qin Shao, who was talking to Li Guoliang not far away, rushed over and took Zhou Ning into his arms.

    "What's wrong? Where did you knock it?"

    "Qin Shao, do you think my nose is crooked?" She shrugged her nose and asked charmingly.

    “What’s wrong, will it turn into a long nose?”

    Qin Shao checked carefully and found that Teacher Liu just hit her arm. Zhou Ning loved acting, so he acted with her.

    Teacher Liu had just escaped from the female student who threatened him, but he encountered another troublemaker, especially Zhou Ning, who was not something he could handle at all.

    "Zhou Ning, I'm sorry, I'll take you to the infirmary."

    Seeing his gray face, Zhou Ning felt embarrassed teasing him.

    "Teacher Liu, what do you want to do if you are in such a hurry?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 297

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhang Puyun is notoriously difficult to deal with in the school. Let’s just say that at this New Year’s Day party, Zhang Puyun single-handedly ruined Teacher Liu.

    "Zhou Ning, if you are fine, you are waiting in the auditorium for the party to start. I have something else to do, so I will leave first."

    "Teacher Liu, I just have something to say."

    She took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Teacher Liu.

    "The principal agreed, the finale performance will never embarrass you, teacher."

    The content of the letter written by the president of Peking University was to ask the school’s teacher in charge of party coordination to arrange Zhou Ning’s talent show.

    This is even more unacceptable than Nie Rui falsely accusing him of indecent assault.

    "Zhou Ning"

    What is the origin of the female student in front of me?  Over the years he has been at Beijing University, he can count the number of times he has seen the president of Beijing University with a slap on his hand. Now he actually holds a personal letter from the president in his hand?

    "UmZhou Ning, how do you know the president of Beijing University?"

    Zhou Ning looked at him strangely, "Don't you know Principal Tao?"

    "Knowing is knowing, but"

    He is just a small counselor who has met the biggest leader, only the director of the medical department. How could he possibly know Principal Tao, who has so many opportunities every day?

    "Teacher Liu, are you sick?"

    He has a sallow face and thin muscles, dull eyes, palpitation and shortness of breath, and trembling limbs.

    "I might be dying!"

    After repeatedly confirming that the handwritten letter was genuine, Teacher Liu carefully folded it and stuffed it into his jacket pocket.

    Taking a deep breath, "What show do you want to perform?"

    "How about dancing?" Zhou Ning asked him, tilting her head.

    "How do I know?" How are you dancing, but you don't know?

    Zhou Ning thought to herself, "I really don't have much talent for dancing. Someone once said that I dance like a great dancer."

    Then what else are you dancing for?

    After racking her brains for a long time, Zhou Ning nodded solemnly, "Okay, let's dance."

    "Classmate Zhou Ning, are you serious?"

    "Of course, I won't embarrass Teacher Liu."

    "My face is not important. There is no room for descent anyway. Classmate Zhou Ning, if you pity me, don't let it go."

    "OK!"

    Zhou Ning gave him a confident look, "Cheer up, Teacher Liu, I'm optimistic about you!"

    Teacher Liu’s heart is more miserable than eating Coptis chinensis. Don’t blame society if your life is bad. It’s because he has little knowledge and each student is better than the other.

    When he arrived at the office of the dean of the Mathematics Department, Teacher Liu had already lost half of his soul. He knocked numbly on the door. Without waiting for the consent from inside, he opened the door with a bang.

    "President Zhang, someone wants to see you. Do you have time now?"

    "Teacher Liu?"

    Yang Mei came over in surprise and waved her hand in front of Teacher Liu, "What's wrong?"

    Teacher Liu just wanted to leave quickly and said mechanically with his mouth open, "President Zhang, someone wants to see you. Do you have time now?"

    If Zhou Ning was here, he would definitely laugh at him as a repeater, not to mention that this method is quite effective. Zhang Puwang, who was drinking tea and chatting with Zhang Puyun, waved to him, "Don't be nervous, say it carefully."

    "Someone wants to see you."

    "who is it?"

    "My student, Nie Rui."

    Yang Mei frowned and asked displeasedly, "Teacher Liu, the party is about to start. What does Nie Rui want to do with President Zhang?"

    "I don't know either."

    Chairman Zhang changed his face. He thought he would be the leader of the school. The only person who could move him was the president of Beijing University. The Calligraphy Association also had a place in the capital. It was all about the literary and art circles, and he could even have the upper hand.

    "Teacher, are you too busy? Why should I see your students?"

    Nonsense!  Is he visible to ordinary people?  Every day, people want to have a relationship with him, just to get recommended by the calligraphy association and get admission into colleges and universities.

    "President Zhang, my words have been brought to you. This is given to you by Nie Rui. Please open it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 298

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "This Teacher Liu is really inexplicable."

    Yang Mei picked up the wad of paper he put on the table and was about to throw it away. She walked to the trash can and stopped again, unable to help but tremble.

    "What's wrong?" Zhang Puyun stood up and poured hot water. He casually glanced at the thing in Yang Mei's hand and was stunned.

    "Who wrote this?"

    What Yang Mei holds in her hand is a piece of rice paper with only two calligraphy characters on it. However, it can be seen that the handwriting is strong and powerful. It would have been impossible to write such good calligraphy without decades of effort.

    She knows Nie Rui’s level better than anyone else. She can just join the Municipal Bookstore Association. She still has ten or eight years to go before she wants to join the national delegation.

    But just now Teacher Liu said that this is what Nie Rui wants President Zhang to see. Could it be that she has encountered a stronger competitor than herself?

    Not daring to underestimate the enemy, Yang Mei said to them, "President Zhang, I'm going downstairs."

    At this time, Zhang Puwang, who was sitting on the sofa, was already studying the two big characters on the table. They had no connection, but when they were put together, they felt extremely shocking.

    "There is such a number one figure in the Chinese calligraphy world, how come I don't know about it?"

    Zhang Puwang murmured to himself, and the assistant beside him leaned down, frowned and looked at it for a long time, and then murmured to himself, "I seem to have seen it somewhere."

    "What did you say?" Zhang Puwang asked in surprise.

    The assistant rubbed his eyes and said thoughtfully, "President, I have indeed seen the same style of writing, but I can't remember where I have seen it."

    "Are you confused? I've seen the same words, why didn't you tell me then?"

    The assistant blushed. He was just a distant relative of the Zhang family. His parents had no choice but to send him to Zhang Puwang, hoping that Zhang Puwang could give him some advice on calligraphy. They never thought that Zhang Puwang would treat him as a personal nanny. He would not be tired of dirty work.  He was asked to do all the work, and there was no guidance on his calligraphy at all.

    "If he met someone with superb calligraphy skills, he would not recommend him to Zhang Puwang. Similarly, with Zhang Puwang's personality, it is strange that he would train talents.

    The assistant kept his mouth shut and did not speak. Zhang Puwang could not pry it open with an awl. He snorted coldly and lowered his head to carefully appreciate the words in front of him.

    It can be seen that this is a copy by Zhang. Although Zhang Puwang is a bureaucracy, his deep love for calligraphy even exceeds his love for his wife and son.

    Over the years, people have successively submitted various copybooks to the Calligraphers Association, but none of them caught his eye.

    He has reached the pinnacle of calligraphy attainments, but compared with the two characters in front of him, it is obvious that he still has room for improvement.

    Talents, real talents are hidden among the people.

    Soon Yang Mei came up with Nie Rui.

    She had a tense face, and a trace of panic and uneasiness could also be seen in Nie Rui.  She tried her best to control her emotions and warned herself not to be afraid, but she always failed.

    "President Zhang, I brought you the person she is. Her name is Nie Rui."

    Zhang Puwang raised his head and looked at Nie Rui seriously.

    After all, he didn’t come from a small place. After several mental exercises, Nie Rui mustered up the courage to face Zhang Puwang’s scrutiny.

    "Hello, President Zhang, my name is Nie Rui, and I am a member of the Shanghai Calligraphy Association."

    "Oh, you are from the Shanghai Calligraphy Association. I know Zhong Yuming. He is good at Liu style and has good calligraphy. Classmate Nie Rui, did you ask someone to show this to me?"

    Nie Rui took a deep breath and nodded heavily, "Yes."

    "So, where is the person who wrote this?"

    "President Zhang, to be honest, this is what I wrote." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 299

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "You wrote it?"

    The first person who didn’t believe it was Yangmei. The calligraphy on the table was in Yan style. Nie Rui’s calligraphy did not have any traces of famous artists. It was exactly how the calligraphy class teacher taught her how to write.

    The reason why he let her perform with him at the New Year's Day party was because she lacked a green foil. If Nie Rui could imitate the face and body to a superb level, she would be kicked in the head by a donkey before he would let her perform with him.

    "Nie Rui, do you dare to write a few more words in front of President Zhang?"

    Nie Rui nodded calmly, "Sister Yang, I can definitely do it. Yan Ti is a calligraphy that I have imitated for more than ten years. Although I cannot reach the highest level, I still have a grasp of the essence of Yan Ti."

    Yang Mei curled her lips, and she was not afraid of the wind flashing her tongue when she spoke big words.  Fortunately, she needed pens, inks, paper and inkstones in the evening. Yang Mei quickly spread them out on the table and polished the ink for her herself.

    "please!"

    Nie Rui stepped forward without being humble or arrogant, picked up the pen, thought about it, and then began to write the first stroke, "Hanshuang"

    There is a saying that a layman can watch the excitement, while an expert can watch the door. The moment Nie Rui started writing, Zhang Puwang frowned involuntarily.

    It is true that as she said, her skills are not enough, but at her age, she can write the face and body to resemble the shape, which is already good.

    "What are you writing about?" Yang Mei couldn't help covering her mouth and snickering.

    "President Zhang, look at her writing style. It's obvious that she doesn't have much strength, as if she hasn't had enough to eat."

    Zhang Puwang waved his hand to signal her to stop talking.

    "She needs practice and guidance from someone who understands. Zhong Yuming from the Shanghai Calligraphy Association is a successor of the Liu School and is not suitable for her. Student Nie Rui, please come to my office when you have time. I have been copying facial expressions for more than 30 years. My guidance is enough for you.  ."

    Nie Rui was overjoyed. She put down her pen and her eyes shone, "Thank you, President Zhang, for your support. I will definitely live up to your expectations and carry forward my appearance."

    She found out that Zhang Puwang was a fan of beauty and bodybuilding. She also went to the bookstore to buy some copybooks by Yan Zhenqing in the past two days. This exploration was successful and she had already half-stepped into the door of the calligraphy association.

    Yang Mei went downstairs with her, Nie Rui tied her scarf, raised her chest and raised her head, high and confident.

    "Senior Sister Yang, I won't perform with you tonight. Anyway, my role is to serve as a foil. Without me, Senior Sister Yang will still shine."

    "Nie Rui, did you do this on purpose?" Yang Mei glared at her angrily, her little face twisted as if she wanted to eat someone.

    "Senior Sister Yang, you are wronging me by saying that. I have been practicing calligraphy hard these days just to make you look good and make a big splash at the party. But then I thought about it, if I wrote too well, it would be a bad thing for Senior Sister Yang.  That’s why I shamelessly came to visit President Zhang.”

    "You're not going to be angry with me, are you? I just moved the results forward. I have to see President Zhang sooner or later. Senior sister patted her chest and promised me that I will definitely join the Book Association."

    "Yangmei is now a mute eating Coptis chinensis, unable to express the pain."  It has been really unlucky these past two days. The place to go to the state university was taken away. Now Zhang Puwang only sees Nie Rui. How can she still have a place?

    "Nie Rui, I didn't expect you to be so scheming. Don't get carried away. Someone will always surpass you. Don't cry when the time comes."

    "Thank you for your concern, senior sister. We are all fairies for thousands of years and no one can blame the other. Senior sister has a bright future. Let's encourage each other with your words. I will remember it. There are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world."

    Yang Mei was so angry that she stomped her feet. Everyone wanted to climb up on her head. Nie Rui was so suspicious. How could her calligraphy skills suddenly improve so much?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 300

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The party was held as scheduled. The auditorium of Beijing University could accommodate hundreds of people. After the important leaders attending the party met with the students one by one, the party officially started.

    Jin was sitting with Mrs. Jin and others. Tomorrow is the New Year. According to the custom, Huaxia country eats dumplings. He was so greedy for this bite that he planned to stay at Professor Li's house that night and learn how to make dumplings with Mrs. Jin tomorrow.

    The programs were performed in order, and Zhou Ning was the last one to appear. At this time, he was yawning all day long and wanted to sleep.

    "The program is not attractive?" Qin Shao leaned over and whispered in her ear.

    "Yeah, it's very boring. It's a million miles away from the time I was in."

    Qin Shao smiled, "Times are progressing."

    "Don't talk about Zhou Ning, he is also a complex of contradictions with memories of 1992. He also finds it boring.

    “The year 1992 was the best time for Hong Kong’s literary and artistic circles to experience a blowout.  There are countless hits that have spread to the mainland. The wild ghost who originally occupied his body was a die-hard fan of a classic band in Hong Kong.

    Sometimes Qin Shao can't help but hum a few classic songs of Band B, and Zhou Ning feels creepy after hearing it.

    "Yawning is contagious. Zhou Ning yawned one after another. Jin next to her didn't show any signs of weakness and was even more exaggerated than her.

    He is an international friend, but he really lacks knowledge of Chinese culture, and he cannot imagine the students singing in a high-spirited way, as if they are about to go to the battlefield.

    "Zhou, when does your show start?"

    "It's early, there's probably more than an hour left."

    Someone was performing a cross talk on the stage. Zhou Ning listened with interest. After all, it was traditional culture and there was an audience at any time. After the two of them finished speaking, there was warm applause. It seemed that many people followed.  Like her, she finally found a place to have fun.

    Soon it was Yang Mei’s turn to perform calligraphy.

    After listening to the announcement, the students below whispered, to be honest, there is no stage effect like that of later generations, and the calligraphy performance at the party is really boring.

    "Huh? Why didn't Nie Rui perform on stage?"

    Xu Yangyang looked around and finally spotted Nie Rui in the corner near the front row.

    "What was she doing standing there? She was so gloomy. Did she have a fight with Yang Mei?"

    Zhou Ning patted her on the shoulder, "Whatever, maybe she ate too much at noon, otherwise why would she be standing against the wall?"

    Xu Yangyang hesitated and said, "Zhou Ning, I always feel that the break-in in the dormitory has something to do with Nie Rui."

    "Really? Maybe your intuition is right, but intuition cannot be used as evidence."

    "That's right. If there is evidence, I will definitely ask her in person why she wants to steal my clothes, your Xilian."

    Many of the students below started chatting like them. For a moment, the whole auditorium had a broken window effect, and Yang Mei had no intention of writing anymore.

    She was like a clown, standing blankly in the center of the stage. The host next to her noticed that she was distracted and coughed lightly to remind her to pay attention to the time.

    Facing the dark crowd, you could only see their mouths opening and closing. From time to time, someone stood up and looked towards the stage. Yang Mei was startled and subconsciously covered the paper on the table.

    They must be laughing at her, laughing at her for losing her place to study abroad, and yet shamelessly showing up to perform.

    What’s so good about writing big characters?  Can you see the flowers?  The overwhelming sound tortured her. Her legs were trembling and her face was pale. She turned her head and saw Ding Hao, Wang Zhe and Zhang Huiming in the backcourt on the other side of the stage.

    What do they want to do?  Are they in the program?  These three people were dull and pedantic. They knew nothing but solving questions. They suddenly appeared at the back of the stage to see how embarrassed they were up close.

    "What the hell is Yangmei doing?"

    ? There were gradually boos in the audience. It was a good evening party, but some people involved in it had overestimated their capabilities and it became a mess. When Teacher Liu saw this, he quickly asked his supporters to push Yangmei down.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 301

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Yang Mei, what's wrong with you? There are so many leaders sitting in the audience, why are you dazed up there?" Yang Mei's parents could see clearly in the background. In the past, no matter where they were, it was Yang Mei's home field. It had never been like this.  I have been so devastated today.

    "Mom, it's too late for everything. I can't study abroad. I can't get into the book association. Nothing goes well. I'm a loser. Mom, I feel so sad."

    She has been the sweet girl of heaven since she was a child. Everything goes smoothly and everything goes according to her heart. No one has ever embarrassed her, and no one has failed to give her applause and flowers. She has been praised and admired all the way. When did she end up like this now?  Unbearable?

    "Yangmei, calm down. If you have anything to do, go home. Let's go down first. Principal Tao is here today. Your father helped you get the opportunity to shake hands with Principal Tao. You have to make good use of it. The New Year's message will be published in the national newspapers tomorrow.  Photos will also be selected from today’s party.”

    Yang Mei was stunned, frowned and complained, "Why didn't you tell me earlier?"

    Who would have thought she messed up the party performance?  Yang Mei's parents didn't want to be criticized, so they pulled her into the backstage.

    “Now, please enjoy the modern dance performance presented by Zhou Ning, a freshman in the Department of Medicine.”

    Modern dance?  I have only heard of folk dance, classical dance, Xinjiang dance, Mongolian dance, Dai dance What the hell is modern dance?

    After Yang Mei’s show ended, Zhou Ning, accompanied by Qin Shao, went backstage.

    When she heard the name, she stretched lazily, put her hands in her pockets, walked leisurely, and walked slowly to the center of the stage.

    If there are still people in Peking University who don’t know Zhou Ning, then he must be a nerd who spends all day in the library, laboratory or classroom.

    She is pretty and has a boyfriend who agrees that she is good-looking. Both of them behave very avant-garde. It is said that the fines they received were thicker than dictionaries.

    Even though they did not abide by the school rules, they brought supreme glory to the school as soon as they entered the school.

    The host was still standing on the stage and noticed that Zhou Ning was wearing a thick cotton jacket and she didn’t look like she was dancing.

    "Classmate Zhou Ning, can you perform now?"

    "Yes, but I need two hosts to assist me."

    Zhou Ning put a roll of paper into the hands of two people and said to one of them, "Stand over there and be careful not to tear the paper."

    The host didn’t know why, and the leaders and the audience were all staring intently. The two had no choice but to bite the bullet, and each of them held one end of the white paper and stood still.

    Qin Shao got a tape recorder out of nowhere.

    This thing only appeared in economically developed areas two years ago. Now it has become popular in the streets and alleys. Households with good conditions will have a tape recorder, which looks classy.

    The dance music she chose was surprising. It turned out to be "The Moon Reflected in Two Springs" by the blind man A Bing.

    "Is this girl Zhou Ning?"

    Yang Mei’s parents in the audience asked in a low voice. Yang Mei nodded and stared at the props brought up.

    It’s the pen, ink, paper and inkstone that she didn’t have time to put away just now.

    These things are all provided by the school. What does Zhou Ning mean?  She wants to paint on the spot?

    "Okay, I'm going to dance. It's my first time dancing and I have no experience. Everyone should applaud whether I dance well or not."

    She smiled, shook her arms twice, and twisted her body to follow the melodious rhythm of the erhu.

    Qin Shao smiled silently, remembering that when she just went to school as a spirit, she was fighting for a stool with him, twisting and turning like this, as if she stepped on a switch.

    Alas, it turns out that there are things that my girlfriend is not good at, but no one cares about whether she dances well or not, but focuses on the movements of her hands.

    “Oh my god, this is the first time I see someone writing calligraphy like this. It’s really insightful!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 302

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The rice paper is five meters long. Zhou Ning wrote a total of twenty large characters, using cursive script, running script, regular script, and even small seal script. Outsiders thought she was joking, but insiders were so surprised that they couldn't close their mouths.

    Such as Zhang Puwang, such as Nie Rui, such as bayberry

    President Tao of Peking University is also a member of the Calligraphy Association, but he is lower-profile than Zhang Puwang, and he also works in the management of higher education institutions. Few people know that his calligraphy is collected in the exhibition hall.

    "Well, that's right. This girl surprises people everywhere. She is a rare talent."

    Li Guoliang on the side nodded in agreement, "The first time I met her, I was attracted by her quirky ideas. She arranged my accommodation and meals in half a day, and also found a future for my boyfriend."

    Principal Tao asked with great interest, "Was she a popular figure in high school?"

    "Yes, she taught mathematics in the third year of high school and chemistry in the third year of junior high school, and she trained several young students for competitions."

    Li Guoliang suddenly remembered what Zhou Ning said a few days ago, "Principal Tao, there is something I want to report to you."

    "Oh? Are you in a hurry?"

    Li Guoliang smiled, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were deep, but his eyes were bright and clear.

    "Zhou Ning proposed that Peking University open a junior class to bring together the country's ten to fifteen-year-old children with superior IQs and focus the best resources on them. In less than ten years, these children will become the pillars of the country.  "

    Principal Tao’s eyes lit up, he looked up at the girl who was about to finish her performance, and nodded approvingly.

    "A strong young man will make a country strong. It's a good idea. I'll be in the office tomorrow. You come up with a plan and I'll get a few people to study it together. By the way, take her with you. This little girl is not very old, but she's very capable!"

    At this time, Li Guo's conscience was surging, and he spoke from his heart. He had been happy for a long time when he heard Zhou Ning's proposal.

    It is much easier to establish a youth class than to pick good seedlings from all over the world.

    On the other side, Zhang Puyun peeked at Li Guoliang's movements from time to time.

    Damn it, his seat was obviously placed at the edge, while he himself was next to Principal Tao.

    Unexpectedly, Principal Tao asked him to accompany him by name, so he had no choice but to squeeze him to the side.

    I tried to eavesdrop on their conversation, but I was too far away to hear them clearly.

    "Puyun? Puyun?"

    Someone tapped him hard on the shoulder, and Zhang Puyun turned around in a hurry.

    "Brother, what are you going to do?"

    Zhang Puwang had a gloomy face and said coldly, "I'm going back first."

    "Wait a minute, the party is over, the comrades from the newspaper said they want to take a group photo of us."

    "Haha!" Zhang Pu sneered twice and glanced at Principal Tao, who had been looking at the stage with a smile.

    "Not interested in."

    "Brother!" Zhang Puyun didn't understand why he was suddenly angry, so he got up and chased after him.

    "Zhang, President Zhang!" Nie Rui bravely stepped forward to greet him.

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Puwang snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "You are so scheming at a young age, and you have learned how to trade a civet cat for a prince. If someone hadn't exposed you on stage, I would have almost been deceived by you."

    Nie Rui's face turned red and white, and her face was filled with bright reds. Her heart was filled with confusion and she was extremely scared.

    "President Zhang, I"

    "What are you? Nie Rui, I really misjudged you. Not only did you steal other people's works, you also used them to deceive President Zhang. You are so shameless."

    Yang Mei came from behind with a sullen face. If she hadn't been in public, she would have slapped Nie Rui.

    The little bitch caused her to make mistakes in her performance and was embarrassed in front of the leaders. The most important thing was that she was slapped in the face by Zhou Ningzhong.

    No one watched her calligraphy performance. On the other hand, Zhou Ning not only won the applause of the whole house, but also had calligraphy skills that she simply could not catch up with in her life.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 303

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The best way to get revenge is to get what others can’t get no matter how hard they try, but you can get it easily.

    Zhou Ning’s performance won the house full of applause, and the students below burst into applause. Zhou Ning once again showed her power, which opened people’s eyes and impressed them with admiration.

    "You guys should tell me, is her calligraphy good or not?"

    "Do you need to say more? Didn't you see the president of the Book Association leave with a livid face?"

    "Which one? Which one? Who is the president of the book association? Why don't I recognize him?"

    "This classmate, why can't I understand what you are saying? If Zhou Ning's handwriting is good, shouldn't the president of the book association be happy? Why did you leave in anger?"

    "I guess some people are just jealous, and jealousy makes people ugly, so I think the president of the book association left in anger." Xu Yangyang said firmly.

    Nie Rui wants to join the book association. Everyone in the dormitory knows that she went out sneakily at noon. No one has been seen yet. She probably wants to make some heresy to attract the attention of the president of the book association.

    No wonder Zhou Ning said that you don’t need a real knife to kill someone.

    Zhao Fan, who was standing aside, swallowed with lingering fear.

    When Yang Mei scolded Nie Rui, she was not far away and could hear it clearly.

    It turns out that the wedding couplet written by Zhou Ning was really stolen by Nie Rui.

    So, my English notes were also poisoned by her?

    It was unbearable. Zhao Fan left the venue angrily and found Nie Rui hiding his face and crying in the background.

    "You still have the nerve to cry?"

    "Zhao Fan, please help me. Senior Sister Yang said that she will report me to the department. I may be persuaded to quit."

    "You deserve it. Who asked you to steal other people's things?"

    “No, I didn’t, I didn’t take anything, why should you say I stole anything?”

    Hehehe sneered twice, Zhao Fan glared at her with disgust, "Tell the truth, where did you get my English notes?"

    "Zhao Fan, even you don't believe me?"

    "Am I familiar with you?"

    "no……"

    Nie Rui simply lay down on the table and cried loudly. Zhou Ning came to the backstage with a tape recorder and, fitting the situation, played Blind A Bing's music to accompany Nie Rui's crying.

    Everyone couldn’t help but laugh.

    "Hey, why are you crying? Tomorrow is the holiday. Don't you have money to buy a ticket home?"

    "Zhou Ning, shut up!" Nie Rui stood up suddenly, grabbed the water glass on the table and smashed it over.

    "Be careful!" Qin Shao took Zhou Ning into his arms and stared at Nie Rui with evil eyes.

    “If you hit my girlfriend in front of me, do you think I’m just for show?”

    Wow!  My boyfriend is so powerful!  Zhou Ning's eyes were filled with little stars, and she stared at Qin Shao's handsome face with admiration.

    "Husband, you are so handsome. Are you the unparalleled hero who is stepping on the colorful clouds to save me?"

    "Um! Yes!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Although they didn't understand what Zhou Ning was talking about, seeing her affected expressions and bold actions, the girls blushed with embarrassment, and even the bold ones wanted to vomit.

    Nie Rui stared at them blankly.

    Regardless of everyone’s horrified expressions, Zhou Ning stood up on tiptoes and kissed Qin Shao’s nose, then looked at Nie Rui.

    "As for me, I have revenge and kindness. You may not understand that I am known as a tyrant in our East Village. I am a gangster who is difficult to deal with in our village. Now I am either in prison or wandering outside. I dare not  Make trouble again.”

    “I thought university campuses were pure, and at least the current social atmosphere is less bullying than it would be twenty years later, but I never expected”

    Zhou Ning sighed and looked at Nie Rui with regret.

    "You were admitted to Beijing University, your family must feel very proud, right?"

    "W-what do you mean?" Nie Rui stared at her alertly.

    "Whether you take the initiative to respond to the discipline teacher, or I say, it's your choice."

    After saying that, she pulled Qin Shao out and said as she walked, "Honey, how about I sing "Little Apple" to you?"

    "No, you're tone deaf."

    "Damn it, your fists aren't strong enough, are you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 304

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After the party, Zhou Ning was nowhere to be found.

    Ding Hao and others ran over sweating profusely, "Professor Li, we have searched all over. My classmates from the physics department said that Qin Shao is not here either. They probably hid out."

    Li Guoliang stamped his feet anxiously, "This girl, I greeted her in advance and came over to take a photo with Principal Tao after the party. Why did she run away?"

    On the other side, Zhou Ning’s calligraphy works left at the scene are being watched and admired.

    "Xiao Wang, have you notified Director Zhang of the National Museum?"

    "Director Zhang will be here soon." Next to Principal Tao is Mayor Lin Qi, the top leader in the capital.

    "Principal Tao, I really didn't expect that in Peking University there are people who imitate the face and body to the point where they look fake."

    The person who accompanied Mayor Lin to Beijing University was Xu Shu.  He didn't see Zhou Ning's performance, but he heard from his cousin that Zhou Ning's talent was reflected in the painting.

    He thought she used all her talents in drawing talismans.

    "It's great. We have an heir to our cultural tradition. Where is the person who wrote this?"

    Director Zhang of the National Museum almost lay on it and carefully observed the calligraphy written by Zhou Ning. This work is not up to the collection standard, but it can imitate the face and body so well that no one has been able to surpass it so far.

    "You can't see him anymore, and I haven't seen him either. Principal Tao said he would invite us all to come to Beijing University to eat dumplings together tomorrow, and we can see the child then."

    "Is it written by a student?" Curator Zhang asked in shock. He thought that the other person must be at least sixty or seventy years old and would not be able to reach the current level without decades of skill.

    "She is a freshman from Beijing University. She is very good and the little girl is also pretty." Mayor Lin praised her sincerely.

    "By the way, Xu Shu, I heard that the kid is from the Department of Medicine?"

    "Yes, she is not only a medical student, but also a fellow countryman of mine."

    After saying that, Xu Shu's face turned red involuntarily. He didn't expect that one day he would take advantage of someone else and take the initiative to get close to Guangxi.  Xu Shu felt a little breathless when he thought that Zhou Ning would laugh at him when he found out.

    "Oh? She studies medicine?"

    Not only did he study medicine, he also memorized the "Huangdi Neijing" and went with him to rescue hostages in criminal dens in Southeast Asia. He also performed surgeries on students. He also had a large medicine field at home, which fed the entire village.  She makes clothes to make money.

    “Oh, thinking about it this way, what kind of human being is Zhou Ning?  At such a young age, he was already standing on the shoulders of giants. Xu Shu felt unprecedented pressure. Fortunately, he didn't insist on having his own way and was jealous of Zhou Ning's talent.

    The person involved had already run outside with Qin Shao to enjoy themselves.

    December 31, 1985.

    Although the streets of the capital are not as lively and prosperous as in later generations, they already have the flavor of the New Year, with lights and colorful lights everywhere, and they are full of joy.

    “It would be great if there was a video room now.”

    "What movie do you want to watch?"

    "I don't know. I know very little about this era. As long as there are handsome men, I like to watch them."

    Qin Shao shook his head helplessly. The two chartered a human-powered tricycle and drove around the alleys of the capital until nine o'clock in the evening before returning to the dormitory.

    Zhou Ning's little face was flushed with cold, and a chill came with her when she entered the door.

    "Here, candied haws on a stick."

    Jin’s favorite candied haws-along stall, Zhou Ning bought all the candied haws-gluts in one go, and the old man selling the goods was moved to tears.

    Xu Yangyang took it over and bit it without any politeness.

    "Zhou Ning, where have you been? The school teachers are looking for you everywhere. Our department head said you are going to be lucky." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 305

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Zhou Ning, do you know how to calligraphy?" Zhao Fan from the upper bunk asked hesitantly.

    She looked up and saw that Nie Rui next to her was covered with a blanket and had her back to them. Zhou Ning smiled and said, "Yes, a little bit."

    Zhao Fan was a typical wallflower, and he immediately changed his expression, "Can you please write a few Spring Festival couplets for my family, and put them up during the Chinese New Year, so that my family can shine."

    "Pengpi is shining?" Zhou Ning was amused by her words and glanced at Nie Rui, who was eavesdropping on their conversation with her back straight.

    "Let's find someone from the Calligraphy Association to write it. I'm a half-assed person and I don't dare to try to do the same thing."

    Hearing that there was something in her words, Zhao Fan felt happy.

    "She deserves it. Even if she steals someone else's wedding couplet, she also puts on a show, steals clothes and notebooks, and goes to the police station to report the crime, it's enough to sentence her."

    "Zhou Ning, although I am a layman, I also know that your handwriting is good. The more capable a person is, the more low-key he is. Unlike some people who want to tell the whole world what they will order."

    "Hey, this is the first day I can see your awareness. There is room for improvement."

    She yawned and bent down to pull out the washbasin from under the bunk.

    "Go and wash up!"

    There was nothing to say all night, and early the next morning, Li Guoliang was waiting below the girls' dormitory building.

    "Teacher, it's so early!" Zhou Ning swayed out, obviously not full of sleep yet.

    "Let's go, the principal wants to see you, hurry up."

    "What are you doing? I want to help my wife make dumplings today."

    "You can go home and eat ready-made food at noon. It sounds like you know how to make it."

    "Hey, teacher, telling the truth can easily offend people, you have to learn to be diplomatic."

    "Pull him down, I'm already half buried in the dust, and I don't want to change my personality for this kind of thing."

    On the way to the boys’ dormitory to pick up Qin Shao, the three of them arrived at the principal’s office. By this time, the room was already full of people.

    "This is Mayor Lin Qilin, this is Director Zhang of the National Museum, Director Zhou of the newspaper, Director Luo of the TV station"

    The people in the room were all respectable leaders, and Zhou Ning shook hands with them one by one.

    "Classmate Zhou, how old are you this year?"

    "eighteen!"

    "At the age of 18, you can copy your face and body to the point where the fake ones look real, you can teach them."

    There were many compliments like this at one time, and Zhou Ning felt bored after hearing the last one.

    "Principal Tao, let's get to the point!" Li Guoliang saw that she was a little impatient and quickly took out the proposal he had prepared from his bag.

    Zhou Ning told her what she knew without reservation.

    The matter of the youth class is an inevitable product of the development of the times. Her selfish intention was to bring Gu Ning to the capital. Finally, she agreed to occasionally go to the youth class to serve as an assistant counselor, and the matter was settled.

    "Classmate Zhou Ning, I am from the National Television Station, and my surname is Luo."

    Zhou Ning's eyes widened. She knew the young man in front of her. She often saw him on the TV when she was a child. He appeared on time at seven o'clock every day to broadcast the news.

    "It's like this. The station is going to hold a New Year's Gala, which will be broadcast to the whole country on New Year's Eve. I saw your calligraphy performance yesterday. Our station director said it was very creative and wanted to invite you to participate in the recording of the show."

    Well?  National Channel’s Spring Festival Gala?  Couldn't she see many big stars?

    "Okay, but I can ask, who is participating in the show?"

    Host Luo mentioned a few popular film and television singers, their names were like thunder, and Zhou Ning was extremely excited.

    "Mr. Luo, please discuss the specific matters with my agent. Don't worry, I will definitely participate!"

    ?Agent?  This word sounds new, but when Host Luo saw Qin Shao, he immediately came up with the idea of ??letting him sit in the most conspicuous position in the audience. The picture would definitely be pleasing to the eye.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 306

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After finishing the "talks" with the leaders, Zhou Ning eagerly took Li Guoliang home to eat dumplings.

    "You kid, others are trying hard to get in touch with the big boss and increase their relationship, but it's better for you. It's annoying to say even more words. Principal Tao has opened his mouth to invite you to have lunch with you several times, but it's better for you. You can sneak away faster than others.  The rabbit is still fast.”

    Zhou Ning rubbed the back of his head in annoyance and said melancholy, "You don't have the worries of becoming famous as a teenager, and you don't have the experience of being reborn as a human being. I just want to enjoy life, why do I make myself so tired? I'm just like a salted fish."  Doesn’t it smell good?”

    "What are you talking about? I don't understand a word."

    "Don't even think about it if you don't understand. Look at the few hairs on your head, and you look like you are going bald. Tomorrow I will find some medicinal materials for you, so that you can be rejuvenated and youthful forever, and the Great Wall will not fall down every night."

    "Bah! The more you talk, the less formal it becomes. Qin Shao, why are you laughing? You just don't care?"

    Qin Shao shrugged innocently and said, "Can I control this female devil?"

    Laughter floated in the cold wind. Zhang Puyun, who was following them, curled his neck and looked disheveled.

    "Director Zhang, why don't you ride a bicycle?"

    Zhang Puyun had a dull expression on his face and looked at his colleague dejectedly, "The tire is punctured."

    “It’s such a cold day, there’s no bicycle repairman outside.”

    "yes!"

    "Where are your hats and gloves? You didn't even bring a scarf?"

    "Forgotforgot home."

    "Oh, you are easily paralyzed by the north wind. Find a place to warm up quickly."

    "um. Thank you……"

    If he hadn’t been eager to eavesdrop on their conversation, would he have frozen himself into a fool?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Mrs. Jin’s dumplings have been made. There is a foreigner in the family on New Year’s Day this year. I didn’t expect that Jin’s cooking skills are not bad. The first time he made dumplings, he showed his talent and made them well.

    "Tsk, is it easy to learn how to cook?"

    She was not born good at cooking, and the few times she did cook, she almost set the kitchen on fire.

    The first time she traveled through time to cook for Qiu Hongmei, she cooked the remaining corn crumbs into a pot of porridge, with the tiny corn kernels running away one after another.

    Qiu Hongmei worked hard and was reluctant to throw it away, so she just drank enough water that night.

    The dumplings were delicious. After lunch, she found a place to sleep for a while. She slept so well that she almost didn't wake up.

    When she opened her eyes again, it was already the third day of the first lunar month, and her eyes were all white, and her nose was filled with the unpleasant smell of Lysol.

    Qin Shao stood beside her haggardly, and when he saw her open her eyes, surprise suddenly appeared on his face.

    "How are you?"

    "Well, husband, you have become uncool."

    Qin Shao smiled bitterly, raked his hair with his hand, and looked at her with a smile, "What about this?"

    "Well, I can still watch it."

    "What happened?"

    The worry is written on her face. In the past few days when she was sleeping, Qin Shao stayed up almost all night, staying by her side every step of the way.

    People came to visit her like a whirlwind, and various examinations could not find anything wrong with her body. Only he knew it in his heart, but when he thought of the terrible consequences, Qin Shao lost all thoughts, and life was worse than death.

    “I don’t know where that place is, it’s completely white, there’s no one there, there’s only an hourglass.”

    A huge hourglass, as big as the sky and the earth.

    Because it was so big, she didn't know what it was at first, and there were no reference objects or tools around her. She sat down and studied it for a long time, observing that the sand inside was flowing in a state that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, and then she analyzed that it was a  Hourglass.

    "What does it mean?"

    Zhou Ning thought for a while, sighed and said, "Maybe it's the timer for me to come here."

    Qin Shao looked at her in shock.

    "But don't worry, I guess the hourglass won't run out until I die." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 307

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    This kind of thing is too silly to say, and Zhou Ning doesn’t know if other time-traveling seniors will eventually die in the time and space they traveled to.

    She has lived a life without desires and desires, and now everything happens naturally. Is it because she is too negative and too ignorant, is God giving a warning in this way?

    She was able to wake up, which made some people extremely happy. Li Guoliang even cried with joy. He held her hand and said, "You can't get sick. You have agreed to cure my baldness. You can't keep your word."

    It’s really dumbfounding, but the final exam will come soon.

    In order for her to take care of her body, Li Guoliang asked her to live at home. Yuan Hongwei had a fight with him because she was a student of the Department of Medicine. She should live in the home of a professor of the Department of Medicine and help Zhou Ning tutor classes.

    "You are calling this unfounded worry. Do you think she will do poorly in the exam if she is sick?" Li Guoliang smiled mysteriously, looking enigmatic.

    "Why aren't you worried? Many teachers in the department bet on how many subjects Zhou Ning will fail. As her teacher, I have the obligation to improve her academic performance."

    It’s really driving people crazy!

    She is a medical student and is the best at mathematics. There is really nothing outstanding about her professional courses. No wonder many people are waiting to see her jokes.

    "Don't worry, Zhou Ning will never let us down."

    January 8th, the first university final exam, Zhou Ning almost stepped in.

    Last night, I played mahjong with Jin for half the night, and now I look like everyone is worth 25,800 yuan.

    hehe!  Seeing the tired look on her face, Nie Rui, who was sitting behind her, couldn't help but sneer.

    Zhao Fan reported her stealing to the department.  After soliciting Zhou Ning's advice, the department decided to give her a chance to make corrections. If she can get the top three in the department in this final exam, the punishment will be revoked.

    Zhou Ning started to answer the questions, and she took a quick glance at them. They were all basic knowledge, and she picked them up easily.

    It was just that the fight between her eyes was really uncomfortable, so she simply lay down on the table and prepared to take a nap.

    Seeing that there were still five minutes until the paper was handed in, Nie Rui’s excited palms were still sweaty.  Go to sleep, go to sleep, if you don’t fail the exam, who will?

    More than half of the people in the examination room were surprised that Zhou Ning was sleeping. Everyone looked at the invigilator. Logically speaking, in this situation, the invigilator has the obligation to remind the students to answer the questions quickly.

    The invigilator had an unfamiliar face. He coughed once or twice while wearing a mask. He looked like he had a cold.

    Even if you are not in good health, you should wake up Zhou Ning. What is the grudge?  Are you sitting on the podium doing nothing?

    Principal Tao and others who were patrolling discovered that the sleeping person turned out to be Zhou Ning.

    He asked his assistant to go in and see if the girl had fallen asleep a few days ago. Is she having an old habit again?

    "Is get out of class going to be over soon?" Zhou Ning raised her head and rubbed her eyes. She felt much better after taking a nap.

    "Student Zhou, there are still three minutes to collect the papers, you"

    Not a single word was written!  Are you here to die?  The assistant was stunned.

    Zhou Ning smiled, picked up the brush and wrote quickly.

    "Jingle Bell……"

    The invigilator stood up suddenly, clapped his hands and said, "Stop writing now. If you write any more, it will be a violation of discipline, and the exam paper will be treated as a zero."

    Zhou Ning was just circling the last period when Principal Tao's assistant blocked her view, so she had to tilt her body to look at the invigilator.

    The voice is very familiar. Look at this head, this appearance, this arrogant Dese. Isn't this her nemesis, Sun Shaoan?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 308

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Nie Rui was the first to stand up and hand in the paper. Passing by Zhou Ning, she deliberately bumped her desk hard, causing the paper and pen to fall to the ground.

    While picking it up, Nie Rui's eyes widened in horror.

    "You cheated on the exam?"

    "What?"

    Zhou Ning was still shocked that Sun Shaoan had sneaked into Peking University to become a teacher, but Nie Rui suddenly shouted out, and was shocked.

    "I didn't expect you, Zhou Ning, to dare to cheat." She immediately raised her hand to signal Sun Shaoan on the podium.

    "Teacher, she cheated on the exam."

    It’s not that Sun Shaoan didn’t see Principal Tao outside, but he said that the possibility of Zhou Ning cheating was very small. He only hoped that she would not finish the exam, and he really didn’t think about cheating.

    “But as soon as I dozed off, someone gave me a ready-made pillow. I would be a fool not to use it.

    He ran over excitedly and took the papers on the table with a stern look.

    "This classmate, what else do you have to say?"

    Zhou Ning tilted her head, looking left and right.

    "Teacher Sun, why are you teaching at Beijing University? Which department do you go to? The Department of Mathematics?"

    Sun Shaoan was shocked, could she recognize him even if he covered himself up like this?

    "Don't be too cynical. Let me ask you, this classmate said you cheated on the exam. Is this true?"

    "What do you think?"

    Being defeated by an army, Sun Shaoan's angry eyebrows became vivid.

    "Take it out, don't let me do it myself."

    "Why don't you do a body search yourself? And you, Nie Rui, have big eyes and a loud voice. Hurry up and bring out the evidence of my cheating. Don't delay me from peeing."

    There were students giggling and laughing around.

    Nie Rui's face turned red. How could she have any evidence?  With less than five minutes left, she finished answering the paper. What was it if it wasn't cheating?

    With her heart pounding, Nie Rui reached out and rummaged through her pockets, table hall, and trouser pockets carefully. Not to mention the toilet paper, she couldn't even find a blade of grass.

    "Hehe, you're done. No evidence has been found. Let's see how you end up!"

    Nie Rui was nervous and scared. Her classmates and teachers were looking at her. If Zhou Ning was not pulled down this time, she would never have a chance to turn around in the future.

    "You, you must have cheated, the evidence the evidence was destroyed by you."

    Principal Tao’s assistant couldn’t stand it any longer. He cleared his throat, glared at Nie Rui in displeasure, and then looked at Sun Shaoan, whose face was half covered by a mask.

    "Do you treat me as a decoration? I have been standing by Zhou Ning's side from the beginning to the end. I know better than anyone whether she cheated or not."

    A bad feeling suddenly came to his heart. Sun Shaoan was used to meeting Feng Shituo, and he nodded hurriedly and said, "Yes, yes, you are right. This classmate, please don't wrongly accuse a good person."

    Zhou Ning looked at his poor acting in amusement. It seemed that he didn't trample himself to death this time. He was saving his energy and preparing to use more powerful tricks.

    She bared her teeth at Nie Rui, whose face was as white as a ghost. The girl arrogantly put her pockets in her pockets and walked out, "Let's go and pee!"

    Principal Tao, who saw this scene clearly, couldn't help laughing.  When the assistant came out, he asked, "Do you think she has written it all?"

    "Although I am not a teacher in the Department of Medicine, I think her answers are correct."

    When speaking, the assistant’s eyes were bright and his heart was surging.

    "Principal, classmate Zhou's handwriting is really beautiful. It's a pleasure to watch her write."

    Principal Tao smiled and said, "You can't tell that this little girl has a secret. She's not ostentatious at all, and she never talks about her abilities."

    “The more outstanding a person is, the more reserved and low-key he is, the less important he is, the more he shows off everywhere.”

    The assistant took advantage of the opportunity and said, "Principal, you have this kind of character, no wonder the student you like likes you so much!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 309

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The second exam was still a professional course. This time, Zhou Ning simply finished answering and handed in the paper in advance. She turned back to Nie Rui, who had a horrified look on her face, smacked her little white teeth, took her things and left.

    Can she still call someone?  Can you do some personnel work?  It was only five minutes before the exam started. Five minutes, and most of the students hadn't even finished the multiple-choice questions, so she handed in the paper early?

    The teacher who was invigilating the exam happened to be a teacher from the Department of Medicine. He thought Zhou Ning was writing nonsense, but he never expected that this girl was so outrageous, she was absolutely right!

    He couldn’t help but feel excited. This course he took was not difficult, but the medical terms were complicated and misremembering was common.

    Zhou Ning was sleeping in his class, and after talking about it once or twice, she didn't bother to care. Unexpectedly, this girl pretended to be a pig and ate the tiger, which caught him off guard.

    "Don't look around and answer your own paper. You people usually don't study hard and just improvise. If you have Zhou Ning's brain, look at other people who answered the paper in five minutes and they were all right. What about you?  Your fingernails are all gnawed away, so you should keep writing!"

    What?

    Nie Rui's self-confidence was shattered to pieces on the spot. Her mind went blank and she forgot everything. She held the pen tremblingly and couldn't write a single word for a long time. She was so anxious that tears fell down her cheeks.

    During lunch in the cafeteria, Zhou Ning was reading for the first time

    "Zhou Ning, I heard that you got full marks in the two exams this morning!" Xu Yangyang came over with a lunch box and said in an envious tone.

    "Really? The test scores were released so quickly?"

    "No way, it's just that your scores came out. I just came from the department, and now the teachers are talking about you."

    Zhou Ning said oh, reacted lightly, and continued to read her book.

    Xu Yangyang craned his neck and saw that it was a public course that was going to be tested in the afternoon. The students all adhered to the principle of "Long live sixty points, one more point is wasted", and few people worked hard on it.

    "What do you think of this? Teacher Liu said that if it's not a professional course, it won't be counted in the total score."

    "No, there are three thousand people in the harem. You can't pamper only one of them. You have to have both rain and dew."

    Xu Yangyang thought for a long time before he understood what Zhou Ning said, and he was so surprised that he opened his mouth from ear to ear, "What do you mean, elective courses also require full marks?"

    "Can't you?"

    OK!  Great!  Xu Yangyang gave her a thumbs up.

    How can Liang be born when Yu is born?  Why should she compete with a pervert like Zhou Ning for the first place in the class?  Have you eaten too much salt? Are you free?

    No matter how you say it, be a good neighbor and learn from your neighbor.  Xu Yangyang put the rice scraper into his mouth in three mouthfuls, picked up the big book of the elective course and started to chew.

    After finally reading a chapter, I looked up and saw that Zhou Ning and Qin Shao were studying the laws of the movement of objects and celestial bodies. Obviously Qin Shao was the one who learned the lesson.

    Damn it!  Even if she were asked to take the test, she wouldn't be able to catch the monster in front of her!

    The two exams in the afternoon were shocking. Zhou Ning did not hand in the papers in advance and did not sleep. She sat in the examination room and checked the questions carefully several times after answering them.

    Students in the examination room seriously doubt whether their answers are correct, otherwise the boss would not check them over and over again. Maybe the teacher has hidden a trap in the examination questions, but they, ordinary people like them, did not see it.

    The atmosphere was extremely weird, and the invigilators were all nervous. They didn’t understand why these freshmen checked the papers in such detail.

    A few of them even muttered something, and they didn’t know what they were muttering. Could it be that this year’s Matthew exam has other content.

    Finally hearing the bell, Zhou Ning was the first to jump up, rubbed her sore neck, stretched, and said as she walked, "I won two yuan in a bet, so I said I would never hand in the paper in advance, hehe.  !”

    ?????????????????????????????????????? The candidates were really driven crazy by her sexy tricks! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 310

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After the exam week, Zhou Ning went non-stop to attend the recording of the National Television Spring Festival Gala.

    She took the initiative to perform magic with Qin Shao.

    "You can also do magic?" After hearing this, Xu Yangyang asked in surprise.

    "meeting."

    Even if she is not cheating, she will still perform a few clumsy little magic tricks. In later generations, there was a magician who conjured bread from the air, which she still remembers vividly.

    After talking to Qin Shao, the two of them actually performed it, and the effect was very good.

    Xu Yangyang looked at her enviously, "Zhou Ning, is there anything else you don't know?"

    "Cooking, washing clothes, cleaningwell, and writing various reviews."

    Xu Yangyang immediately became excited, clapped his hands and said, "Haha, I am finally better than you, but what's the point of writing a review? I see that Zhao Fan has issued you a lot of fines, but you"

    She threw it into the toilet and used it as toilet paper.

    "A child without a mother is a long story."

    Recalling the past, she was still working as a master of internal medicine in the military hospital. Just because there were too many patients on weekdays and they were all handsome guys with eight-pack abs, she couldn't help but stretch her hand and received more complaints.

    The more she lives, the more she turns. In the previous life, she was a ruthless person, but in this life, she was very good. She was stared at by Qin Shao, and fresh meat was extremely rare. Some of them were evil-hearted, which caused her taste to change.

    “Vacation school requires social practice, what are you going to do?”

    When it comes to this, Xu Yangyang is at a loss. There are only a few thousand people in their town. Apart from farming, where can she go to practice in society?

    "The initial plan is to set up a fortune-telling stall." Zhou Ning said confidently.

    "Pfft!" She made Xu Yangyang laugh so hard that his stomach hurt.

    "Why don't you go to the hospital to treat people?"

    Zhou Ning shook her head, "I'll let you see enough in the future, and I'll meet more handsome little brothers while I'm young, so that my trip to this world will not be wasted."

    She has always been an action person. Director Luo sent someone to pick them up. When they arrived at the TV station, she was like a wolf in the sheepfold, looking for attractive little brothers to flirt with.

    Who is the cutest person?  Of course, they are the people's soldiers who protect the homeland and the country.

    The party invited officers and soldiers from the base where she went for military training. The team was led by Xu Shu, a visiting professor at the Peking University School of Medicine and a young major who had never attended class for a day.

    "Where is Brother Qin? Why didn't he come?" Zhou Ning was a little angry. What a great opportunity, Xu Shu didn't bring Qin Chuan.

    "He is on a mission."

    Zhou Ning’s eyes widened, “Brother Qin has joined the military?”

    "not yet."

    "Then why should I work for you?" Zhou Ning quit immediately. She went to Southeast Asia to risk her life to rescue people, why should she use them for Xu Shu?

    "Keep your eyes small." Surrounded by his own soldiers, Zhou Ning was fierce and looked like a little tigress, which had attracted the attention of many people. Xu Shu begged her in a low voice.

    "As long as he can successfully complete this mission, the superiors will agree to erase his past history and join the army. He will have a bright future. What else are you dissatisfied with?"

    "Of course you are not satisfied. Do you think my eldest brother can only have a career as a soldier? Haha, do you know that it was you who killed the skilled teacher Tony with your own hands?"

    Teacher Tony?  What the hell is this?

    Xu Shu rolled her eyes at her, but it was right to think about it carefully. Zhou Ning had several profitable businesses, and Qin Chuan was steady and reliable. Anyone who handed it over to him would get generous rewards, which was much better than being a hard-working soldier.

    "But your eldest brother has a higher consciousness than you. He just wants to join the army. Even ten cows can't win back his determination."

    Zhou Ning sighed, if this is the case, Qin Chuan and Liu Ling will have no fate at all!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 311

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The recording of the party was a success, and Zhou Ning got her wish to meet the celebrities of that era, and even took friendly photos with them and left each other's mailing addresses.

    Then she and Qin Shao went straight to the place where cars were sold.

    In order to buy a car for transportation, Zhou Ning used Mayor Lin's connections to get the approval slip.  It is now 1986, and the planned economy is gradually withdrawing from the stage of history. In some economically developed coastal cities in the south, cars on the road are common, which is nothing new.

    "The two of them chose to import cars by chance. It's not that they are unpatriotic, but that at this time, there are too few domestically produced cars and there is nothing to be done. In twenty years, the situation will be different.

    Qin Shao’s parents revived their clothing factory because Zhou Ning opened up new sales for them, earning several years’ worth of income in just a few months.

    “Perhaps out of conscience or some taboo, Lu Fang sent Qin Shao a lump sum of 20,000 yuan, and Qin Shao paid for the car.

    "Husband, how about I pledge myself to you tonight!" Zhou Ning snuggled next to him, her little hands sneaking into his clothes.

    Qin Shao looked at her, "Do you think my concentration is enough?"

    "What if?" Zhou Ning asked provocatively without fear of death.

    "I don't mind having a fight with you Chezhen." Qin Shao squinted his eyes, like a beast ready to go.

    "Oh, you're losing your energy like this." Zhou Ning shuddered, despising her own cowardice.

    It turns out that whoever is thick-skinned will have the upper hand.  Most of the young men she flirted with in the previous life were thin-skinned and were frightened by her dissatisfied appearance and would not resist, which was why she succeeded.

    Now that Qin Shao has been possessed by a pervert, his temperament is different from the past. If he continues to tease him, he will easily go off.

    Driving the car all over the street, he returned to school before turning off the lights. The two separated downstairs, and Qin Shao parked the car in the open space next to the playground.

    Early the next morning, many people gathered around the car, all of them boys, braving the biting cold wind and talking excitedly.

    Men love cars just like girls love clothes. In this era of scarcity of supplies and people’s pockets, buying a car is just a dream for 99% of men.

    Qin Shao walked over, took out the key and waved it at them, and everyone stepped back involuntarily.

    "Qin Shaois this your car?"

    "Yes!" He nodded lightly, opened the car door and got in.

    The car slowly slid out of everyone's sight, everyone was silent, and the expressions on everyone's faces were complicated.

    Some are jealous, some hate, some are envious and some are envious.

    Sun Shaoan, who has been living in the boys' dormitory these days, was hit harder than anyone else.

    "I heard that Qin Shao's girlfriend bought a courtyard house in Mao'er Hutong."

    "Really? The housing prices there are not cheap!"

    "I've heard that too, where did they get so much money? This car costs at least tens of thousands, right?"

    "A conservative estimate is more than 20,000."

    “My God, it’s as much as my family’s income in ten years.”

    "It's my family's fifty years." One of the boys with a sly face smiled sadly.

    The gap between the rich and the poor has always been a product of social development. At any time, the rich are getting richer and richer, while the poor have little chance of having the next generation.

    Sun Shaoan was so jealous that he burst into tears!

    Why?  Why did he, who graduated from college and taught for decades, end up in poverty?

    Maoer Hutong?  It just so happened that he was going to visit the bookstore over there.

    He found out that there was indeed a courtyard house for sale nearby, and the enthusiastic member even took him to the door of the courtyard house.

    "Look, this is the house for sale. The buyer is a little girl. She is so handsome. She said it is for investment. This house can be sold for tens of millions in the future. Do you think she is just daydreaming!" (Remember this!  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 312

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It’s not a daydream, Sun Shaoan smiled bitterly.

    He pays attention to the country's economic development every day. It has been almost ten years since the reform and opening up. The economy is developing more and more rapidly, the people's pockets are getting bigger and bigger, and their lives are getting better and better.

    In any dynasty and any country, the capital is the center of political and economic development, and housing prices naturally rise higher and higher.

    The little girl's film is quite investment!

    Sun Shaoan thought angrily, his eyes were so hot that he had no choice but to curse several times in his heart and leave.

    On the other side, Zhou Ning is shopping around, preparing to take it back to make gifts for relatives and friends.

    In a shopping mall, I met Zhou Hui, whose belly had grown bigger again.

    The moment she saw Qin Shao, Zhou Hui was dwarfed by him, with nowhere to hide, and her face was as white as paper.

    She once fantasized about Qin Shao pursuing her, but it was a pity that Qin Shao never looked at her.

    It turns out that the legends are true, and Qin Shao really went to the capital to attend university.

    We haven’t seen him for more than half a year. He is even more handsome and handsome. He stands tall and tall, with a jade tree facing the wind. He is standing next to Zhou Ning, and they look very right.

    ??Look at the pig next to you. She is still a balding pig. She has no figure and no appearance. Fortunately, she has two stinky money and is willing to spend them on her. Otherwise, how would she have the courage to live?

    "Hey, sister-in-law, are you here to go shopping too? What did you buy?"

    Wang Guangfa is a businessman and is familiar with others. He will not be jealous of others who have a better life than themselves, like women.

    The businessman’s keen eyesight told him that this Zhou Ning was not a fish in the pond. He had to seize the opportunity and maybe get a share of the pie.

    Zhou Ning doesn’t particularly dislike him, “I just buy blindly and buy when I see something I like.”

    "I just like how generous my sister-in-law is."

    Zhou Hui's face turned green. The person she hated the most in her life was now using a pole to get close to her husband. It was unbearable, but not unbearable.

    "Wang Guangfa, are you leaving?" She shouted loudly with a cold face.

    "Oh, Xiaohui, it's hard to see your sister, how can you just leave? It's almost noon. I think we can find a place to sit down and have a meal."

    "If you want to eat it, you can eat it yourself. I don't want to eat it." Zhou Hui was obviously angry with him, but Wang Guangfa still smiled like a Buddha.

    He explained to Qin Shao in a self-deprecating tone, "Women have bad tempers when they are pregnant. As men, we should give in when we should, don't you think?"

    Qin Shao was noncommittal. He glanced at Zhou Ning and asked gently, "Are you tired?"

    “I’m quite tired, my ankles are sore, why don’t we find a place to eat first.”

    "Okay, okay, I'm going to treat you today, and my sister-in-law must treat me with favor."

    Of course, being able to talk and do things is not annoying. The four of them found a restaurant nearby to sit down. Wang Guangfa ran back and forth to prepare tea and meals.

    While he was away, Zhou Ning asked Zhou Hui, "Have you two received your marriage certificate?"

    "It's up to you?" Zhou Hui rolled her eyes angrily.

    "Don't think that just because I'm willing to share a table with you for dinner, you can inquire about my privacy. Am I familiar with you?"

    Zhou Ning couldn't help but laugh, "How did you become as virtuous as Zhou Min? You are completely unethical!"

    "You!" Zhou Hui's eyes were red with anger. She glanced at Qin Shao opposite, biting her lip and saying nothing.

    "For Wang Guangfa's sake, I would like to remind you that if you want to live with him forever, you should quickly get a marriage certificate. Although he is a bit slippery, he should have a good heart."

    "Shut up, mind yourself, and stop worrying about my affairs."

    It’s true that she couldn’t shed tears until she saw the coffin. Zhou Ning shook her head and ignored a woman who had nothing to do with her.

    The road she walks is her own. It is her own choice whether she will live in luxury, food, clothing, or scraps of food in the future. She just reminded her out of morality.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 313

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Wang Guangfa is a good person. When he proposed a drink, Qin Shao refused.

    “Don’t drive if you drink, and don’t drink if you drive.”

    "Did you drive here?" Wang Guangfa asked in surprise.

    Zhou Hui immediately pricked up her ears to eavesdrop.

    "Yes, I bought a new one yesterday and am going to drive it home during the winter vacation."

    "Oh my god, I didn't realize that you two have already entered a well-off society ahead of time. I really underestimated you two. Brother-in-law, my name is brother-in-law, right? Oh, brother Qin, you are so powerful, many times better than your brother-in-law. Brother-in-law is stupid.  I just got a second-hand classic car now, and I don’t dare to drive it to the north for fear that the wheel will fall off halfway and there will be no place to repair it.”

    His self-deprecating explanation covered up the embarrassment. Zhou Hui pulled a face and ate in silence. Zhou Ning said goodbye to them after eating. When they came out, Qin Shao paid the bill.

    At the dinner table, the couple was silent.

    After a while, Zhou Hui suddenly sneered.

    "Why don't you speak? Aren't you quite capable of speaking with your little mouth? Are you mute now?"

    "Xiaohui, how can you say that to me? I was thinking about changing to a new car sometime."

    "Just you?" Zhou Hui couldn't help but scolded loudly, attracting surprised looks from around her.

    "Keep your voice down, what are you doing? You don't look like a matron at all." Wang Guangfa glared at her dissatisfied, then poured a glass of wine and drank it.

    "I'm not telling you, Xiaohui, you have such a bad temper. Look at your sister, she is only a few years younger than you. Not only is she a top student at Beijing University, she also holds a huge amount of wealth."

    “I am in the clothing business, and the clothing brands they are wearing have been very popular in some southern cities recently.”

    "You are her cousin. Ask her a little bit to see if they are a distributor of the brand. In this way, I can get a share of the pie, get first-hand supply, and naturally make more money. Don't you understand this?"

    Being accused without reason, Zhou Hui was furious.

    "If you want to find out, ask yourself, what does it have to do with me?

    "You, you have a bad temper. It is easy to hurt your body. People say that you should marry a good wife. You have to change your bad temper so that I can make money."

    Zhou Hui trembled with anger, pointed at Wang Guangfa's nose and cursed, "You have no ability, so you blame me? My temper has always been like this, Wang Guangfa, don't forget how I followed you  ."

    Wang Guangfa was afraid that she would break up with him and be arrested as a gangster, but he would suffer.

    "Okay, okay, I won't say anything anymore. Don't be angry. Let's go back."

    The two of them lived in a dilapidated small hotel. As soon as they entered the room, Zhou Hui had nowhere to vent her anger, kicked the thermos bottle to pieces, and sat on the bedside and started crying.

    "Wang Guangfa, you have ruined my life. I was still studying and had a boyfriend, but now I have nothing. I am a yellow-faced woman. Now you are even here to bully me. What's the point of my life?  !”

    "Auntie, keep your voice down! Didn't we agree not to mention the past? What good will it do to you to arrest me? You are pregnant now, so you must pay attention to prenatal education. We can't let our son know that his father is a gangster!"

    "you!"

    Zhou Hui was angry and funny. This bastard knew that he had misbehaved, but what could he do?  She couldn't do anything with her big belly now, so she could only wait until the baby was born to make other plans.

    On January 18th, Peking University officially has a holiday.

    The school teachers hurriedly hurriedly hurriedly and finally tallied up the final exam results, and Zhou Ning once again became the center of the topic.

    "Allall perfect scores?"

    It is already noon, and no teacher has left the office to go home for dinner.

    The teacher who participated in the bet that Zhou Ning would definitely fail the class felt like his throat was blocked by a big stone, and he was speechless with his mouth open.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 314

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Only a few people bet that Zhou Ning would not fail the exam. These few did not expect that they were late in placing their bets, and there was a surprise waiting for them. Naturally, they were so happy that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear.

    “Oh my god, I got perfect marks in all seven subjects, including three elective subjects, including mine.”

    “This is the first time since this teacher started teaching that a student gave her a 100% answer sheet. She was completely confused and couldn’t find her direction.

    “It’s just elective courses, professional courses are scary, okay? It’s been eight years since the establishment of the Peking University School of Medicine, and no student has ever gotten a perfect score on the exam. Is this child going to have some help from a god?”

    One of the old teachers rolled his eyes at his colleague, "We are all materialistic atheists and teachers in medical schools. We shouldn't have such thoughts."

    "But, there's no way to explain it!"

    Teacher Liu, the head teacher, squatted in the corner and secretly wiped away tears.

    He won the bet, and Zhou Ning made thirty yuan for him, so he could buy his mother a beautiful dress for the New Year.

    God knows what kind of life he has been living this half semester?  He was so worried about Zhou Ning that he wished he could stay with her 24 hours a day and urge her to study hard.

    It turns outit turns out that she was studying hard secretly and lived up to everyone's expectations of her.

    "What's the use of just having theoretical knowledge? What can't be explained by getting perfect marks in the exam? Being a doctor also depends on practical operation. Is it true that when a student comes to see a doctor, she first opens the book and compares the symptoms?"

    As soon as his words came out, he immediately received support from many people. After all, he lost the bet. As long as they could find something that could be slandered, they would spare no effort to exaggerate.

    Teacher Liu sneered. He wiped away his tears and stood up, straightening his clothes.

    "Dear teachers, Zhou Ning will definitely become an excellent doctor in the future."

    "Hey! Teacher Liu, are you so sure? He just won us 30 yuan and immediately spoke for her?"

    Teacher Liu is just a small counselor. He doesn’t even have the right to speak in the medical department. When he was scolded by an old teacher in public, he blushed and muttered for a long time, "Anyway, Zhou Ning will be an amazing student anyway."

    He witnessed Zhou Ning performing surgery on Xu Yangyang with his own eyes. He would never forget the shocking scene at that time.

    Will these old professors treat people?  Dare to perform appendix surgery under the light of a flashlight?

    "I'm afraid no one dares. They are afraid, afraid of taking responsibility, afraid that their medical skills are not good, afraid of this and that, and they are not afraid of putting their mouths together and slandering others at will.

    Yuan Hongwei had been standing at the door of the office. Hearing the voices inside, he pushed the door in with a gloomy face.

    No one expected him to come, so they immediately brought him a chair.

    He waved his hand and looked deeply at his colleagues.

    "Everyone is talking about Zhou Ning. Now that I've caught up, I'll say a few words."

    He cleared his throat, a meaningful smile appeared on his face, and said slowly.

    "After the college entrance examination, I was transferred to the marking team. For half a month, my colleagues and I reviewed more than 20,000 examination papers."

    "One day, everyone was surprised to find that among the many candidates, there was one person who was unique. She got perfect scores in all five exams!"

    "Huh?" There were surprised sounds in the office.

    Yuan Hongwei looked at him and continued, "My reaction was the same as yours. I thought it was incredible. No one has ever scored full marks in the college entrance examination. How is it possible? Is this still the human brain?"

    "This incident alarmed the presidents of several universities. President Tao was at the Chinese Academy of Sciences at the time. When he heard about it, he hurried over on his bicycle and carefully read the child's paper and application. President Tao cried with joy on the spot."

    "She is Zhou Ning. She ranked first in the country with perfect scores. She only applied for one choice, Peking University School of Medicine!"

    "Now, what else do you want to say?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 315

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "There are many famous people, and I think the school spirit and discipline of Peking University should be rectified. Teachers slander students all day long, and if they can't do their own jobs well, how can the students below study with peace of mind?"

    Professor Yuan is right. The transcript is posted on the school’s bulletin board, and Zhou Ning’s name has spread to every corner of the campus.

    What is IQ crushing?

    Those who can be admitted to Beijing University are all the proud ones of heaven, and everyone has the capital to be proud of.

    It’s not that they don’t understand the truth: there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world.

    But this man from outside the world is really unbelievable.

    "Oh my god, I once suspected that Zhou Ning came in through the back door through connections. How did she get full marks in the science test?"

    "There are many things you don't know. The medical department has spread the news. Zhou Ning entered Beijing University as the number one in the country in the college entrance examination, and she also received full marks."

    "Really? Is this still a human being? Do we still have a way to survive in the future?"

    "Fortunately she is not ours."

    "Come on, do you think a genius with perfect scores in the college entrance examination will have difficulty learning other majors?"

    “Don’t forget that in December she represented the Department of Mathematics in an international competition and came back with first place.”

    "Why? Why are she and I in the same school?"

    "My dear friend, do you think you can live up to your destiny? Besides, you should feel honored. You will have something to brag about to your descendants in the future. We studied with geniuses."

    "No, I have to ask Zhou Ning for an autograph to keep as a souvenir. Maybe it will have cultural relic value in the future."

    In response to one call, the students rushed into the teaching building of the Department of Medicine, looking for Zhou Ning and wanting to make friends with her.

    Where there is envy, there is jealousy.

    Yang Mei almost crushed the palm of her hand.

    First, first, first all.

    No wonder she, a medical student, would participate in a competition in the mathematics department. She is a genius in her own right.

    How can you compare yourself to her?  But I feel unwilling to do so and always want to do something to relieve the hatred in my heart.

    He walked out in despair, and met Nie Rui with the same gloomy expression on the road.

    Yang Mei reported her for theft. She used to be a nice person, but now she hates her.

    But the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Two people with similar personalities, after looking at each other for a few seconds, tacitly revealed a sinister smile.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Nie Rui said in a strange tone, "Thanks to you, I'm going to pack up and leave."

    Yang Mei twitched the corner of her mouth and sneered, "What? When you stretched out your hand, you didn't expect the consequences today?"

    "What about you? You're not any better than me, are you? I heard that Zhou Ninggang went to the mathematics competition group, and Senior Sister Yang framed her for stealing your research results."

    The two exchanged a few words, and suddenly laughed sinisterly.

    "Nie Rui, are you willing?"

    "Yangmei, are you willing?"

    We are all foxes of thousands of years, no one dislikes the other!

    "Teach her a lesson and let her experience pain."

    "how do you want to do it?"

    "No matter how perfect a person is, there are flaws. You lived in the same dormitory with her and didn't you notice anything?"

    “Her box is locked all day long, and there is probably a lot of money hidden in it.”

    Yang Mei laughed angrily at her, "What? Are you addicted to being a thief?"

    "That's not what I meant. Didn't I mean to make her lose something precious?"

    “If you lose money, you can make it again. Losing the most precious thing is killing someone invisible.”

    Seeing Yang Mei’s ferocious expression, Nie Rui couldn’t help but shudder.

    The most poisonous woman’s heart, where are her little tricks?  Compared with Yang Mei's ruthlessness, it is obviously not enough.

    "Haha, the person Zhou Ning cares about the most is Qin Shao. As long as Qin Shao"

    "How is he?" Nie Rui asked excitedly.

    "Haha, just wait, I have a clever plan!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 316

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Before going home, Zhou Ning went to the newly bought courtyard house.

    The former owner immigrated and sold the house, which was worth tens of millions a decade later, to Zhou Ning for 30,000 yuan.

    It’s just that it’s been in disrepair and the house is in a state of decay.

    "Next spring, we will find a construction team to repair the house. We will live here in the future. The open space in front is suitable for parking."

    Qin Shao looked around. The transportation here is more convenient, the alley is very wide, but every house is next to another, and the population density is even worse than that of his compound.

    “There are no fire hydrants nearby.”

    If there is a fire, firetrucks can come in if they want, but there is no water source, and the houses are connected to each other, so it will burn quickly.

    "I also thought about it. There is a well under the old tree over there. The aunt in the Hutong said it was dug during the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty. It has experienced droughts and wars and has been well preserved."

    “I want to build a pumping station there so that nearby residents can use tap water.”

    "Are you going to ask Mayor Lin for approval?"

    "Of course, I can't do it myself without the participation of the municipal government."

    "You don't know how much I have endured and how much I have endured. The water in winter is freezing cold, and there is no place to take a shower in summer. If this continues, I will feed myself with lice."

    Her complaint is not unreasonable. When people are greatly satisfied materially, they will pursue maximum spiritual benefits.

    She has already mapped out the structural framework of the courtyard house in her mind. In the future, the development of the capital's boundaries will get better and better. She is catching up with the time-travel trend. Before, she wouldn't have dared to think about it.

    As he was preparing to go home the next day, Qin Chuan sent a message saying that he might not go back to the county to celebrate the New Year today. At the same time, he asked them to bring Liu Ling a wedding gift, a pair of white cross-necked swan porcelain ornaments.

    "Is Brother Qin Chuan hiding from something?"

    Qin Shao looked at her, smiled and asked, "Why do you say that?"

    "My intuition tells me that he and Sister Ling are still destined to be together. The two of them are a perfect match."

    "Perhaps you think so subconsciously. Don't forget, the first friend you ever met was Sister Ling. Naturally, you hope she will have a good life."

    Zhou Ning was noncommittal, maybe because he didn't know much about Zuo Ran, so he was worried about gains and losses.

    It takes two days to drive back to the county town from the capital.

    There were no expressways at this time, and even the national highways were section by section, and the roads were full of potholes and difficult to navigate.

    Zhou Ning was very pretentious. She felt tired for a while, and wanted to sleep for a while. In fact, Qin Shao knew that she was afraid that she would be too tired, so she changed her ways to let him rest.

    The car drove directly to the East Village, and it was already noon.

    ??Have rural people ever seen a car with four wheels that can run?

    When they found out it was Zhou Ning and Qin Shao, the children in the village immediately ran to Qiu Hongmei’s house to report the news.

    "Zhou Ning, Qin Shao, are you back?" Wei Hongqi rubbed her big hands, her eyes were red, and she looked at the two of them happily.

    I found that at noon, the curtains were still closed at home.

    Zhou Ning's heart trembled, she pushed Wei Hongqi away and hurried inside.

    "Did my mother give birth early?"

    Qiu Hongmei’s due date should be at the end of the twelfth lunar month, at least ten days away.  She was an advanced maternal age, and Zhou Ning was afraid that she might have an accident during childbirth, so she bought some in-demand medicinal materials from a pharmacy in the capital.

    As expected, Qiu Hongmei got up from the kang with a hat on her head. On the mattress next to her, there was a small person squirming.

    "When was she born?"

    Zhou Ning lowered her head and glanced at the infant child. The light in the room was dim and she couldn't see clearly, so she couldn't help but frown.

    Qiu Hongmei was choked and speechless. Her eyes were red and she was about to cry. Wei Hongqi who came in quickly advised her, "Stop crying now. The illness caused during confinement is difficult to cure. My daughter has just come back. I will do it for them."  Rice." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 317

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Today is the twenty-third day, and I will be pregnant soon. Can you take a look? It's a boy." Qiu Hongmei said nervously.

    It’s fine to give birth to full term, but confinement makes the house dark, which goes against the principles of scientific parenting.

    Zhou Ning sighed, climbed onto the kang and raised a corner of the curtain to let in the sunlight.

    She carefully looked at the swaddled baby. It had a wrinkled face, the fetal hair had not faded away, and the skin was sallow. Visually, it only weighed about five pounds.

    “Where did all the chicken, duck, and fish you ate during pregnancy go?”

    Qiu Hongmei's face flushed, and it was all absorbed by her own body. She gained a full fifty kilograms more than before. The key is that she was so fat that she didn't have enough milk.

    "It's all my fault" Qiu Hongmei started sobbing and crying again. Zhou Ning hated her doing this very much.

    "Okay, you have nothing to fear when I come back!"

    Hearing this, Qiu Hongmei immediately stopped sobbing and looked at Zhou Ning pitifully.

    "Take the baby out and let me take a look."

    She is not a pediatrician, but the medical theory is the same. The child is yellow all over, and there will be no other problems except high jaundice.

    “Being covered with thick curtains every day can suppress illness even if you are not sick.

    However, when Zhou Ning opened the quilt, she was immediately dumbfounded.

    This kidhas three legs!

    "Wow", Qiu Hongmei burst into tears, and her children cried too. Wei Hongqi, who was cooking in the kitchen, threw away the fire stick, covered his face and cried loudly. Qin Shao looked confused, so he had to pick up the shovel and start  Cook.

    "Stop crying, can crying solve the problem?"

    Zhou Ningqi’s head ached, “It’s not a big deal, just wait until he’s older for surgery. It’s not like the sky is falling, so why are you crying!”

    "A Ning, I have suffered retribution. It's all my fault. God punished me."

    "Shut up! If God punishes you, he should take you away."

    Zhou Ning couldn't help but got angry, "I asked you to go to the hospital for B-ultrasound, how many times will you go?"

    Thinking of this, Zhou Ning frowned and asked.

    The B-ultrasound technology in the 1980s was not very advanced, but it could not detect whether you were pregnant with single or twins.

    “I went, I went several times, I really went, I didn’t lie to you.”

    Qiu Hongmei looked at her with red and swollen eyes, and said timidly, "Didn't you check my pulse for me? You didn't find anything wrong with the child."

    "Am I an X-ray machine? This is a parasitic fetus. Do you understand parasitic fetus? You were originally pregnant with two children, but then one fetus died and the body was absorbed by the child, leaving only this leg."

    "Hiccup!"

    Qiu Hongmei couldn't stand her stimulation, her vision went dark and she fainted. Zhou Ning slapped her head in annoyance, as she shouldn't have vented her anger on this poor woman.

    After receiving the news, Zhang Xiuying and Li Fugui hurried back. The villagers who were watching the excitement did not dare to approach. They stood in several rows from a distance and pointed, fearing that the child Qiu Hongmei gave birth to would be passed on to the evil spirit.

    "A Ning, you know everything."

    Zhang Xiuying fed Qiu Hongmei some sugar water, and after she woke up, she sighed and said.

    "It's not a big deal. I will take the child to the provincial capital hospital for detailed examination tomorrow."

    After looking at the stupid Qiu Hongmei, Zhou Ning's head started to hurt again.

    "Sister Xiuying, do you have anything else to do recently?"

    "No, I have arranged everything in the factory. If you have anything to say, just say it."

    "You come with me to the provincial capital."

    Zhang Xiuying nodded without hesitation, and Zhou Ning ordered again, "Uncle Wei, my mother's diet is according to the recipe I wrote. She cannot eat meat all the time. Her body was severely depleted before. It is harmful if you take supplements like this."  One profit."

    Wei Hongqi’s eyes almost swelled into big peaches. This honest and honest banker always gave the best to his wife, but he didn’t expect that he would go the other way.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 318

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yinyun was shrouded in the entire family, and Qiu Hongmei was crying and blind. If Zhou Ning returned a few days later, it is estimated that she would not be able to save her.

    She wrote several prescriptions in one breath and asked Wei Hongqi to quickly grab the medicine. She carefully inspected the baby boy's body. The third leg was as thick as his arm, but the location of the connection was very unfriendly, near the artery in the thigh.

    He is still too young for surgery. A conservative estimate would require him to weigh more than ten kilograms.

    Taught Wei Hongqi massage techniques and asked him to help Qiu Hongmei breastfeed. Finally, the poor baby only had a full meal twenty days after birth. She clicked her lips with satisfaction after eating the milk. The couple looked at it and cried bitterly again.  .

    “Emma, ??it’s understandable that women are made of water. Wei Hongqi is a tough and tough man. He cried so hard that he felt aggrieved.

    She has not been idle since she came back. She was so tired that her whole body ached. In the room on the second floor, Wei Hongqi kept the whole house warm according to the local heating map provided by Qin Shao.

    "This is the only thing that satisfies me. The two cold winters I spent were almost freezing to death."

    Qin Shao asked her to lie on his lap and gently rubbed her temples.

    "Did you notice anything strange?" he asked.

    "You mean no one from the Gao family came?"

    Qin Shao nodded.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "The answer will be revealed tomorrow."

    I slept extremely comfortably on the first night. I had been coveting the quilt for more than half a semester, and finally I was able to sleep with my beloved in my arms.

    "I just wronged Qin Shao. This girl was not sleeping well, moving her arms and legs erratically. She almost fired a gun several times, but he was able to hold it back with his amazing endurance."

    well!  In fact, this is very harmful to the body.

    So Zhou Ning was woken up by intensive kisses in the morning.

    “Wellit’s so hot!”

    She has been honest with her, but the other party is still only showing affection and not being polite, which makes Zhou Ning seriously suspect that there is something wrong with him.

    "Stop making trouble, Uncle Wei has walked at the door of the room no less than ten times."

    "Can you hear this?" Zhou Ning asked while tugging on his ear with a smile.

    "Well, do you think my month of devilish training in the army was for nothing?"

    "So magical? If I had known earlier, I wouldn't have sent you away."

    Qin Shao rubbed her fluffy hair lovingly and put her clothes on under the quilt.

    "If you spoil me like this, I may become a useless person in the future."

    "I'll keep it."

    "You're so good to me, so you don't have anything to plan for? For example"

    She looked at the indescribable part with lust, and Qin Shao couldn't laugh or cry, "How about we have a bridal chamber now? I can't wait any longer, so I just want to say a word to you."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "……marry me!"

    "Well, is this a proposal? Don't think that because I'm from the countryside, you can fool me. Others propose with flowers and rings, but I only havea piece of eye turd."

    She pulled out a bit of yellow eye droppings in a disgraceful way, laughed and flicked it on Qin Shao. Qin Shao shook his head helplessly, let her jump on his back, and carried her downstairs.

    For breakfast, Qiu Hongmei had already started to use the medicinal diet prepared by Zhou Ning. The clear soup was short of water, and she drank it happily.

    "Uncle Wei, sister Gao Xing, didn't she have a holiday?"

    "You don't know yet, the Gao family has all moved away."

    Um?  Move away!

    "When did it happen? Sister Xing didn't mention moving when she wrote to me. Where did they move?"

    Wei Hongqi sighed, "Isn't it because of Gao Yu? I heard that Gao Yu was crazy, all the uncles in the hall were so anxious that their heads turned gray overnight, and your Aunt Guihua's eyeswere blinded by crying." (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 319

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When she told Qiu Hongmei that Zhou Hui was pregnant and was with a boss from the south, all the mysteries became clear.

    "No wonder Gao Yu is said to be crazy. Your Aunt Guihua cries all the time. I couldn't help her with my big belly at that time. In the end, I blinded my good eyes."

    "Do you know where they moved?"

    "It should be the provincial capital. Your uncle Hong Tao doesn't even want to work anymore. He said that in the future he is afraid that he will have to beg for food, but he still has to cure Gao Yu's disease."

    "Heart disease still needs heart medicine. Zhou Hui is pitiful. She did not follow Wang Guangfa voluntarily."

    Another bomb exploded, which made Qiu Hongmei's heart pound.

    People in the village said that Zhou Ning was too cruel to her uncle's family, which caused their family to be destroyed and they fled to another country, so God let Qiu Hongmei's son accept the evil done by Zhou Ning.

    Her real daughter is dead. This girl from the future has a lot of abilities. Without her, she would not be where she is today.

    But when faced with her son’s third leg, she couldn’t get over it and always put all the blame on Zhou Ning.

    "A Ning, can you go to the provincial capital two days later? He's not out of confinement yet, he's too young and can't stand the trouble."

    Zhou Ning looked at her and nodded, "Okay, you can make up your own mind."

    Liu Ling got married on the eighteenth day of the twelfth lunar month.

    She and Qin Shao went to the county seat after dinner, and Zhang Xiuying took their car home.

    "The garment factory made a total profit of 11,256 yuan in three months. Here is the bill. Take a look."

    Zhou Ning glanced at it briefly. She was very sensitive to numbers, but she didn't trust the people she hired and didn't trust the people she suspected. She only looked at them to show respect for Zhang Xiuying, otherwise she wouldn't have looked at them at all.

    "Zhou Ning, next year I want to go to the Southern Market in person. What do you think?"

    Of course, she wants it, but she is not a business person, and she doesn’t have time to manage this area.

    "Sister Xiuying, come with me to meet someone later!"

    She wants to bring Liu Ling out. How much money can she make from a haircut?  But will Zuo Ran agree?  She was unsure.

    Liu Ling was stunned for a long time when she saw two people coming into Liu Ling's barber shop.

    "Ah! Zhou Ning, your hair has grown so long, I almost didn't recognize it."

    "Sister Reiko, how are you doing lately? Do you miss me?"

    “I miss you, I miss you, I miss you every day, I miss you so much that I can’t sleep!”

    Introduced Zhang Xiuying to her, and the four of them set up a hot pot in the back.

    "Sister Reiko, you are getting married in five days. How about it? Are you very excited?"

    Liu Ling smiled and said, "It's okay, don't women have to go through this?"

    "What are your plans after getting married?"

    "Keep cutting my hair, I have nothing else to do."

    "Sister Reiko, I would like to ask you to start a business with Sister Xiuying."

    “Start a business?”

    This word is so new and unheard of.

    "Yes, start a business."

    "Sister Xiuying likes fashion design. Before I left the East Village, I set up a studio. Unexpectedly, Sister Xiuying did a great job and made tens of thousands of profits in just three months."

    "Tens of thousands?" Liu Ling was so surprised that she couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone is envious of those who have the ability to catch a lot of people, Liu Ling never thought that such a thing would be her turn.

    "Sister Xiuying is going to go to the south after the Chinese New Year. I want you to join her to broaden your horizons and learn how to do business."

    "in addition……"

    Zhou Ning looked at Qin Shao with a smile.

    "Next year, the three of us will each get 30% of the money earned by the garment factory, and the remaining 10% will be used as company rewards. Let Qin Shao tell you how it will work." (Remember this site's URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 320

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Not only Liu Ling, but also Zhang Xiuying, who had been working for a while, was tempted by the blueprint she drew.

    Who doesn’t like money?  Who doesn't want to live a good life?  Become a million-yuan household?  There was such a good opportunity at the moment, and neither of them wanted to miss it, so they stopped opening the store and closed it directly. The four of them hid behind and discussed how to start a business.

    Zuo Ran came over on his bicycle and found that it was broad daylight and the door of the hair salon was closed early.  Looking through the glass, Liu Ling was not there either.

    When I asked my neighbors, they all said they didn’t notice where Liu Ling had gone. Zuo Ran went home sulking.

    "Why are you the only one back? Where is Liu Ling? You agreed to help me clean today." Zuo Ran's mother's surname is Wu, and her name is Wu Shuhua. She works at the Women's Federation. She has a loud voice and always speaks the truth.

    "No, the store is locked."

    "Not here? Where can she go in broad daylight? If she doesn't come to do what she agreed to do, is she trying to escape from labor?"

    "Mom, Reiko hasn't even come in yet, and you tell her to do this or that. Which daughter-in-law do you think is as easy to talk to as her?"

    "Don't talk too much, do you have the nerve to talk about me? If you talk to her before we get married, I feel sorry for you in vain."

    "That's not what I meant. Let's stop arguing. You tell me what to do and I'll clean up."

    "You are a big man, you should do what you are supposed to do. Don't do women's work, do you hear me? Don't get married and work as a horse for others. You were raised by your mother. If she dares to instruct you  Work and see if I don’t break her legs.”

    "Mom! Fortunately, you still work for the Women's Federation. How could you treat your daughter-in-law like this?"

    "Lingzi has a good temper. Every time she comes to our house, she takes the initiative to do things to please you. How can you say that to her?"

    "Look, look, I'm doing this all for your own good. When you have a wife, you forget about your mother. You silly boy, you can't tell who is good and who is bad."

    Zuo Ran left home angrily and wandered around the county town. It was too cold, and finally went to Liu Ling's hair salon.

    It happened that Zhou Ning was going home, and Liu Ling came out to see them off.

    "Sister, you come to live at my house the day after tomorrow, I will take you home, and then we will get married in style."

    Liu Ling's family is in Linxian County, and it stands to reason that Zuo Ran should go there to pick her up, but the journey is far away, and the Zuo family doesn't want to spend too much money. According to Wu Shuhua's idea, Liu Ling can pick up the bride in the hut behind the hair salon, and everyone can have a meal.  The wedding is over.

    "Most likely the husband's family looks down on the daughter-in-law and would come up with such a bad idea. The bride's family has to come to see her off, right?"  The husband's family didn't want to pay, so they sent the daughter-in-law's family away as if they were begging for food. How can people not be angry about this?

    After seeing them off, Liu Ling turned around and saw Zuo Ran standing at the door with a gloomy face.

    "When did you come?" Liu Ling suppressed the smile on her face and asked lightly.

    "Who are they?"

    "Zhou Ning, Qin Shao, have you forgotten?"

    "Why are you still driving a car?"

    "Qin Shao bought it."

    Zuo Ran was thoughtful and followed Liu Ling into the hair salon, smelling the strong smell of hot pot.

    He frowned, "Have you always been here?"

    Liu Ling lowered her head to clear the table and didn't notice the change in his expression.

    "Yes, Zhou Ning and Qin Shao are here at noon, so let them have hot pot together."

    “I’ve been knocking on the door for a long time and you didn’t hear?”

    "Really? I really didn't notice it, I'm sorry."

    "I'm sorry. Do you know how worried I am about you?"

    Liu Ling was startled, "I really didn't mean it. Zhou Ning came to discuss things with me and didn't hear the voice in front of me."

    "Discussing something? What is it? Is she still trying to bring you and Qin Chuan together?"

    Liu Ling immediately lowered her face and glared at him displeased, "What are you talking about?"

    "Am I talking nonsense or do you have something going on in your mind? You are going to marry me and you are still thinking about someone else. Isn't it too much?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 321

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Liu Ling looked at him deeply, sighed and said, "Zuo Ran, we are getting married, you still don't believe me?"

    Zuo Ran muttered, but didn't say anything after all.

    "Marriage is based on mutual trust. You have read more books than me, so you should understand this truth better than me."

    "If I were the kind of person who loves Qin and Muchu, I would have left you long ago. Would I still go to the point of talking about marriage?"

    Zuo Ran knew he was in the wrong, but he wanted to get some advantage, and murmured, "Am I not worried about you?"

    "I hope you won't say that in the future, it's too hurtful."

    "Yes, I'm sorry."

    Liu Ling said nothing and quickly cleared away the leftovers on the table.

    "Stop it, my mother is still waiting for you at home, go to my house first."

    “I don’t want to go, I’m very tired today.”

    "Tired?" Zuo Ran looked at her unexpectedly.

    "Don't you want to help my mother?"

    Liu Ling hesitated for a moment and nodded, "Yes, no matter what I do, your mother will find all sorts of problems. And I'm really tired today. Let's go tomorrow."

    "You, you said bad things about my mother in front of me?"

    Liu Ling was amused by Zuo Ran's surprised look, "Didn't your mother take it seriously and say bad things about me to your face?"

    "She is an elder, and she encourages you to work hard and make progress. Is that wrong?"

    Liu Ling rubbed her forehead irritably, "Zuo Ran, I don't want to quarrel with you. You can go back first. I will definitely go over and help your mother clean tomorrow. Is that okay?"

    Zuo Ran slammed the door angrily and left. Liu Ling fell weakly on the stool, her eyes dull and in a terrible mood.

    Zhou Ning asked her over and over again, "Sister, is Zuo Ran really your destiny?"

    "Can you guarantee that you will never regret marrying him?"

    "Have you really forgotten Brother Qin Chuan?"

    Ask yourself, she is not happy at all, not happy at all.

    At first, he went on a blind date with Zuo Ran out of anger, but later Qin Chuan simply took Zhang Liming away from home, leaving her alone, not knowing what to do in the future.

    Qin Chuan may have truly regarded her as his apprentice and had no ill intentions, otherwise he would not have watched her go on a blind date with others.

    She accepted her fate. If she still had a high profile with Zuo Ran, her parents thought she had a good marriage. Every time she came home, they told her to do good things with Zuo Ran, be smart, work more so that she won't be tired, be filial to her parents-in-law, and don't let outsiders  joke.

    Recently, her younger brother was coming here. Zuo Ran promised to help find a government job and change his household registration into a city household registration. Her parents regarded Zuo Ran's family as their benefactors.

    If she doesn’t marry him, her parents’ expectations, her brother’s household registration and job will all come to naught. She can’t be too selfish, so she has to get married whether she loves him or not. This is her fate.

    On the third day, Zhou Ning drove Liu Ling back to her home in Linxian.

    "Where is Qin Shao? Is he safe to let you drive alone?"

    "He is busy with something. My driving skills are known as the Akina Mountain Racing God. Don't worry, no matter how difficult the road is, nothing can stop me."

    I don’t know what the Qiu Mingshan Mountain Car God is, but it’s a bumpy ride all the way to Liu Ling’s home in the countryside.

    The ravine is very poor, and Liu Ling’s house is dark. If you don’t turn on the lights during the day, you can’t see what the other person looks like.

    As soon as she entered the door, there was still a person lying on the kang. When she saw it, Liu Ling was furious and asked, "When do you sleep in?"

    “As he said this, he took the broom and patted it. The person on the kang twisted a few times and sat up, rubbing his eyes and cursing.

    "I'm so annoyed. Are you going to take care of me when you come back soon?"

    "This is my brother, Liu Gang."

    Liu Ling embarrassedly made some room for her to sit down and asked her parents to arrange lunch quickly.

    Liu Gang suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the gift Zhou Ning brought.

    "Mom, make me a bowl of malted milk. I heard it tastes really good!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 322

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    He has dull eyes, a sallow complexion, a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and is as thin as a monkey on the mountain, with a slight hunchback.

    ??Suffered from the same disease as brother Lin Daqiang, parasitic disease.  However, Liu Gang's disease is much more serious than theirs, and deworming alone may not be enough.

    Seeing him wolfing down the malted milk that was so sweet that it hit his throat, Zhou Ning shook her head helplessly.

    The family is so poor that even those who are too poor can’t take the blame.  The money Liu Ling earned over the years has been used to support this impoverished family.

    Lunch was all ingredients brought over by Zhou Ning, chicken, duck and fish. Liu Ling’s parents are both honest farmers. They may not be able to eat these foods during the New Year, but her daughter’s friend drove a four-wheel car. What can I say?  You have to take it out to entertain her.

    "Sister Reiko, haven't you prepared any dowry for your wedding?"

    After dinner, Liu Ling took her to another room. Her mother lit a fire. The dilapidated Kang was a little warm, but the room was filled with various farm tools and feed, as well as a pickled vegetable vat.  It smells strange.

    Liu Ling smiled bitterly, "My mother doesn't know how to do manual work. Besides, my family doesn't have any spare money to prepare for me. I bought a few feet of floral fabric in the county and sewed the quilt myself."

    "Sister Lingzi, I will prepare it for you. I have it ready-made at home. I will ask Qin Shao to wrap it up when I go back today."

    The two didn't stay at home for long. Their daughter was getting married in two days. Liu Ling's mother sent her out in tears, holding her hand and telling her not to have conflicts with them when she got to Zuo's house. She could bear it as long as she could.  By slowly getting along, the family will be harmonious and live a happy life.

    Zhou Ning frowned after hearing this, what are you talking about?  Why do you make yourself miserable when you live your whole life?  In what era was it still advocated that "the husband should be the guide for his wife"?  How can a mother protect her daughter when she is so cowardly?

    When I opened the car door, I saw Liu Gang lying in the back seat, with his two dirty and smelly feet on the front seat.

    Liu Ling was startled, "What are you doing in here? Get out quickly!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Pulled Liu Gang out to be pulled out. Unexpectedly, this bastard is holding on to the car seat with all his strength. Liu Ling is worried that it will be damaged, so she does not dare to use any strength with her hands.

    Zhou Ning was so angry that he didn’t care that the Liu family’s parents were right in front of him. He slapped them and made Liu Gang dizzy. He was stunned on the spot.

    "Get out!"

    Good guy, if Qin Shao saw his beloved car being kicked with dirty feet, he would probably beat her even harder than her.

    Liu Gang sat down on the ground and howled. Liu Ling's mother hugged him distressedly and turned around to blame Liu Ling, "You, how could you let someone beat your brother?"

    Liu Ling took a long breath and said, "Mom, just get used to Xiaogang. Didn't Zhou Ning say that? I want you to start giving him soup and medicine to treat his illness tomorrow. What will he do for me?"

    "Lingzi, when you get married, isn't it normal for your brother to go there? When will the disease be cured? Are you confused?" Liu Ling's father said with a gloomy face and his hands behind his back.

    At first, both of them had a good impression of Zhou Ning, and they were happy thinking that their daughter was dating a child from a wealthy family.  I didn't expect this girl to be so barbaric and hit their precious son when she came up. She didn't take them seriously.

    “We already agreed that no one would go, why have we changed our minds now?” Liu Ling said with red eyes.

    Wu Shuhua is a snob. Zuo Ran said that she would help her brother find a job and transfer his household registration to the city. When Wu Shuhua found out, she pointed at her and scolded her, saying that she was a vixen who tricked her son into doing things for her family.

    God testifies, she has never asked Zuo Ran to do such a thing, he said it himself.

    She knew better than anyone what kind of person Liu Gang was. She originally wanted to take him out and learn hairdressing from Qin Chuan, but Liu just was lazy and felt tired after two days of studying. How could she take the initiative to ask Zuo Ran to find a job for him?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 323

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the end, Liu Gang was not allowed to get in the car. Zhou Ning couldn't say much about other people's affairs, but she felt sorry for Liu Ling.

    "Why does Zuo Ran want to find a job for your brother?"

    "I can't figure it out, maybe it was a whim."

    Zhou Ning felt very uncomfortable. If Zuo Ran was a big talker and Sister Lingzi followed him, she would suffer in the future.

    "This kind of person who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth will break down when he gets a little blow, without any responsibility.

    "Did you tell him about us?"

    Liu Ling shook her head, "I make my own decisions."

    Zhou Ning said disapprovingly, "Sister Lingzi, you can't help yourself after getting married."

    She knew this truth, but in the past two days, Zuo Ran was still angry with her and did not come to visit her, which made her doubt whether the wedding the day after tomorrow was real.

    "Sister Reiko, I sincerely hope you can be happy."

    "Thank you, I will take care of it."

    Before the wedding, Liu Ling finally returned to the hut behind the hair salon and waited for Zuo Ran to pick up the bride.

    The bride's family didn't come, so Zhou Ning pulled Zhang Xiuying over to be her bridesmaid. The bride price given by the Zuo family was really pitiful. It only had a very thin gold chain. Compared with the four major items and three gold gifts given by other families to marry a daughter-in-law,  , the Zuo family’s style is despicable.

    Zhou Ning prepared luggage for Liu Ling and then gave her a big red envelope worth five thousand yuan.

    "You hide it and don't tell anyone. This is your pre-marital property. It is reserved for your own survival."

    ??Things that were used as a dowry will not be worth much after depreciation in the end. Zhou Ning is not hoping that her marriage will be unhappy, but is planning ahead and paving a way out for Liu Ling.

    The bride price and dowry are both shabby, so don’t laugh at anyone.

    When the relatives of the Zuo family saw the bride arriving in a brand-new car, they were so surprised that they opened their mouths from ear to ear. They secretly asked why Wu Shuhua, who was penniless, suddenly became so generous.

    "This is not the car that the Zuo family is looking for. Have you seen that beautiful girl? I know the bride. The car belongs to her."

    "That girl, why does she look familiar?"

    "Yes, I think I've seen her somewhere before. She's strangely handsome. Logically speaking, I won't forget her appearance once I've seen her, but now I can't remember where I've seen her."

    "Just what happened a few days ago"

    Watching the excitement, he slapped his thigh and said, "Oh, in the newspaper, isn't this the number one scholar parading around the streets with a big red flower on his chest?"

    After his reminder, many people remembered the big red flower that the county magistrate personally gave to the small county town last summer.

    "When did she buy the car? Even the county magistrate has never ridden in this car."

    "Who knows? Could it be a reward from the state?"

    "Impossible, how can a girl get a national award in a movie?"

    On the other side, women gathered together to discuss the bride’s red wedding dress and the quilt she brought.

    "Come and touch it, they are all made of silk. In ancient times, these things were used by young ladies from wealthy families. They were very valuable!"

    "Who says it's not? The satin ones I saw in the store a few days ago are not as good as this, and they cost twenty-three-one."

    "It's so gorgeous. I heard that Liu Ling's family is poor. Why are they willing to spend such expensive money on a dowry?"

    "Hey, you have heard, right? Wu Shuhua bought a gold necklace as thin as hair for her daughter-in-law, which is not enough to buy a silk quilt like this."

    "She is stingy."

    "Keep your voice down so that she can hear you, or you'll be scolded again."

    "How come the quality of working at the Women's Federation is so low? I avoid her every time I see her."

    "Then you are still coming to attend her son's wedding?"

    "She blocked me at the door of my house and dragged me here. I have never seen her like this. There is no human connection between our two families at all." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 324

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The wedding was going on in a lively manner. After the three of them had dinner, Zhou Ning and Liu Ling said goodbye.

    "Are you going to the provincial capital tomorrow?"

    "Yes, I will ask you out after the Chinese New Year, and we will have a good talk then."

    Zhou Ning is going to Principal Yu in the afternoon. A set of courseware she left after she left was first used as a pilot promotion in No. 1 Middle School. The results were very good. The final exam scores of the three grades this semester improved significantly.

    "Look, these are three years of results. This year all students are on the passing line in single subjects, and the best ones are more than 100 points higher than last year."

    Principal Yu was very emotional, "There was such a joke in the past years. The student's family was poor and there was no tinder paper. When cooking, the parents tore a page of the child's book every day. In less than a month, the book was torn up. Don't say  In the exam, if you don’t take the exam, you will be worthy of the teacher.”

    "Since you, Qin Shao, Huang Tao, and Gao Xing all went to college, the students have been deeply inspired, and the parents have also figured it out and fully supported the school's teaching work. If this continues, our county No. 1 Middle School will be the best in the province.  Good high school.”

    Looking at the transcript on the table, an idea suddenly flashed in Zhou Ning's mind.

    "Principal Yu, you know that high school is not compulsory education, right?"

    Yu Raoliang looked at her confused, and Zhou Ning smiled mysteriously, "I also have a set of lesson plans, which I will give to you before school starts. You can discuss with Director Zhang to expand the school building of No. 1 Middle School."

    "What does it mean?"

    "When the college entrance examination is over next year, there will be people coming here. No matter what kind of students you are, you will accept them, but you will have to pay a loan fee."

    "Isn't this bad?" Principal Yu looked at her blankly.

    Zhou Ning smiled and said, "What's wrong? Knowledge changes destiny. This is an eternal truth."

    "You also said that many parents here have changed their minds. No matter how poor you are, you cannot afford education. If you want your children to get ahead, you must have good educational resources. If someone wants to get a better education here, we can't turn them away.  Outside, right?"

    "The college entrance examination is a single-plank bridge. There are too many people crossing, and the risk of being squeezed is greater. Next summer, I will contact some influential newspapers and magazines to promote our No. 1 Middle School. Then you will be waiting for the parents.  Line up to give away money!”

    Principal Yu was stunned by her idea. He had never thought that education could be commercialized.

    Zhou Ning is right. Just compare the test scores of No. 1 Middle School with the scores of other high schools in the city. No. 1 Middle School is far behind them.

    The examination papers of No. 1 Middle School were very difficult. Several other high schools had done their questions, and only a handful of students passed the passing mark. Suddenly, County No. 1 Middle School left an impression on some parents.

    Someone did ask if it was possible to transfer the school status of children who go to school in the city to the county No. 1 Middle School and study here. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ning gave him the most pertinent advice.

    "On the issue of student status, we cannot let them lose their student status to the county, otherwise it will occupy our admission quota. To borrow, remember to borrow, and the loan fee cannot be too low. If the price is low, some poor quality students will be recruited.  students, affecting our enrollment rate.”

    The more Principal Yu listened, the more enlightened he became. His structure was still a bit small. He had worked hard in his teaching position all his life and had never thought about these things.

    "Okay, I'm going to find Director Zhang now. You two go with me and tell him your thoughts again."

    Director Zhang agrees with 10,000. This will not only generate income, but also cultivate more talents. Maybe some people will not understand it, or even abuse it, but the birth of any new thing will be accompanied by strange eyes. It is human nature.

    "I will immediately report to the Provincial Education Commission. If it can be approved, I will immediately contact the construction team to build teaching buildings and student dormitories after the New Year. Zhou Ning, you will come back then to help check, okay?" (Remember this  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 325

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The next day, Zhou Ning and Qin Shao took Wei Hongqi and his wife to the provincial hospital to see a doctor.

    The child kept crying and crying along the way, which annoyed Zhou Ning so much that he had one head and two heads.

    Qiu Hongmei was like a lump of wood. She couldn't coax the child well. In the end, she was really annoyed. She reached out and hugged the child. After comforting her for a few times, the child stopped crying.

    Wei Hongqi asked in surprise, "Children like to be hugged by their elder sisters. As long as you hug them, they won't cry."

    Zhou Ning shook her head helplessly, she understood what Wei Hongqi was thinking.

    The couple is almost forty years old, and the child is so young. One day they will be gone, and only her sister can take care of the child.

    Wei Hongqi is loyal and honest, and treats Zhou Ning well. Just because of him, Zhou Ning will not ignore his nominal brother.

    Qiu Hongmei sat in the back seat without talking. After a while, she started to get car sick. She was stopped several times to let her vomit. In the end, there was nothing in her stomach after vomiting. She leaned sickly in Wei Hongqi's arms, unable to move.

    Naturally, the child had no milk to eat, so he kept pushing into Zhou Ning's arms. Finally, he passed by a farmhouse and asked for some hot water, and gave him milk powder. After drinking enough, the little guy slept soundly.

    "I'll hold him, it's still early, you should sleep for a while." Wei Hongqi, who was sitting in the back seat, stretched out her hand and said.

    Looking at Qiu Hongmei, who was almost lying on top of him, Zhou Ning shook her head.

    "Let Qin Shao hold you, I'll drive."

    She drove faster than Qin Shao. She drove at a fast pace and finally arrived at the provincial capital before dark.

    I found a hotel near the best hospital, but I don’t know where Qiu Hongmei’s nerves were. She had to sleep with Zhou Ning and Qin Shao separately.

    There are no single rooms here, so the two of them had to share a room with others, which made Wei Hongqi feel like he couldn't get off the stage.

    "Your mother is afraid that someone will gossip."

    Zhou Ning snorted and glanced sideways at Wei Hongqi.

    “She’s not afraid of the people in the East Village pointing fingers, but is she afraid of the strangers around her making irresponsible remarks?”

    Yes, Wei Hongqi scratched the back of his head in annoyance, "Don't be angry, your mother's temper has not been very good recently."

    "I understand, she has some symptoms of postpartum depression. Look at her, enlighten her more, and say some happy things."

    Back to the room, Qiu Hongmei was changing the child's diaper.

    "Wait a minute, what's wrong with my son's legs? Why are they all bruised?" Wei Hongqi picked up the child in panic and went to find Zhou Ning.

    My son also has pain in his third leg. He has tried it a long time ago. Why was it fine when he walked in the morning, but now he is covered in bruises?

    Qiu Hongmei pushed him away and protected the child under her body.

    "I will take care of my children by myself. I'm hungry. You go and get some food."

    Thinking of Zhou Ning’s advice, Wei Hongqi hesitated to speak, and finally had to ask the waiter to help prepare some food.

    Qiu Hongmei was the only one left in the room. After Zhou Ning came back, the yellowish color on the child had gradually faded. After the full moon, like all babies, it was very cute with a tiger-like head and a tiger-like brain.

    But when she saw the terrifying third leg, she felt like a pair of invisible hands were squeezing her neck and suffocating her.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????She has received retribution!

    Last night, she had a strange dream. She dreamed that her ex-mother-in-law Wang came to her house with a knife in her hand and said she was looking for her life.

    Mrs. Wang said that she had caused misfortune to her Zhou family. One of her two sons died and the other was in jail.  The eldest granddaughter's innocence was stolen, the whereabouts of the second granddaughter are still unknown, and the youngest granddaughter Zhou Ning has long since drowned in the river.

    She is an ominous person. God knows that she has done all kinds of bad things, so she gave birth to a monster. She will never want to live a comfortable life in this life.

    She cried loudly in her dream and asked Mrs. Wang for forgiveness. These things were all done by Zhou Ning now. She is not her daughter. If you want to blame her, just blame her.

    Wang asked her to kill Zhou Ning to avenge the old Zhou family. She said she didn't dare. Wang told her that if Zhou Ning didn't die, your children would have more retribution in the future. If you don't believe it, just wait and see.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 326

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Wei Hongqi came in with a basin of noodles and saw that the child had already changed his diaper and was lying on the bed sleeping soundly.

    "Eat it while it's hot, you've suffered a lot this day."

    Qiu Hongmei only ate less than half of the bowl and put down her chopsticks.

    “That’s all?” Wei Hongqi asked worriedly.

    "Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? Can A-Ning take your pulse?"

    Qiu Hongmei said coldly, "I'm fine, it's just that the noodles are not to my liking."

    "What do you want to eat? I'll buy it for you now."

    "Okay, eat quickly, the noodles will become lumpy and not delicious after a while."

    Finding that she was preoccupied, Wei Hongqi didn't dare to be careless. He hurriedly took a few bites, cleaned up the couple and went to bed.

    There was no heating or stove in the guest house, and it was as cold as an ice cave.

    Being accustomed to the warmth at home, Qiu Hongmei felt even more irritable.

    "It's so cold. People can't freeze to death in this wretched place, right?"

    "Is it still cold? I've already given you two extra quilts."

    Wei Hongqi wanted to sleep with her in his arms, as he was not afraid of the cold, but Qiu Hongmei refused, saying that it was inconvenient for her to get up at night to breastfeed the child.

    Hearing her complain all the time, Wei Hongqi felt uncomfortable.

    Not long after the hard days of the past, the house he lived in didn't even have windows, let alone heating. When winter came, he simply moved to a chicken coop.

    The conditions are now many times better, so why are you dissatisfied?

    "Go to sleep, I have to take the child to see a doctor tomorrow morning!"

    Qiu Hongmei felt even more depressed when she mentioned this.

    Early the next morning, Zhou Ning yawned and pushed the door open. Qin Shao had already filled her with hot water and waited for her to wash her face. The two of them went to the restaurant to buy some food and prepared to have a meal with Qiu Hongmei and his wife.

    "Your mothershe hasn't gotten up yet. It was so cold last night that she couldn't sleep. She didn't close her eyes until half past dawn." At the door, Wei Hongqi rubbed her big hands and said in embarrassment.

    "I have to go to the hospital in a while, so wake her up. If she wants to sleep, wait until the child is treated and go home to sleep!"

    Qiu Hongmei, who was pretending to be asleep in the room, got up with a gloomy face. Wei Hongqi hurried over and handed her a cotton-padded jacket.

    “I’ve been covering myself in bed, and I’m still warm.”

    "Why are you unhappy?" He asked cautiously when he realized that Qiu Hongmei was in a bad mood.

    Qiu Hongmei rolled her eyes at him, didn't say a word, and didn't even show any anger in her movements. She even packed up after being beaten, didn't say anything about eating, and walked out with her child in her arms.

    "What are you doing? The children are right outside the door, and the food has been bought." Wei Hongqi hurriedly grabbed her.

    "I won't eat it. If you want to eat it, you can eat it yourself."

    "What's wrong with you? Losing your temper so early in the morning? Ah Ning is right. You need to queue up for various examinations in the hospital. Let's go early to save ourselves the trouble."

    "I didn't say she was at fault, it was me who was wrong, right?"

    Wei Hongqi, the second monk, was confused. He was careless and couldn't understand why his wife was angry.

    In the hallway at the door, Zhou Ning had already eaten a piece of fried cake.

    Qiu Hongmei came out with the child in her arms, with a sly expression on her face. She glanced at her quickly, lowered her head and walked forward.

    "What happened? Did you two quarrel?"

    He puffed up his cheeks and asked Wei Hongqi who was chasing him. Wei Hongqi blushed and shook his head.

    After swallowing the last bite of cake, Zhou Ning clapped her hands and said, "Let's go!"

    "A-Ning, is your mother seriously ill?" Wei Hongqi landed behind her and asked in a low voice.

    Looking at him sideways, Zhou Ning couldn't help laughing.

    "Okay, if you have been ill for a long time, you will also see a doctor?"

    "Don't make me happy. I'm a careless person. I don't know what I'm doing wrong. Your mother has always been lukewarm towards me these days."

    "Don't worry, her illness will get better gradually. Just be more patient. Why is there any reason for a woman to lose her temper? Just let her vent her anger. Anyway, she won't lose any meat." (Remember this site's URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 327

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The little baby went to the hospital for medical treatment, causing quite a stir.

    "I have never seen a child with three legs. The clinic was crowded with people watching the excitement. Qiu Hongmei's eyes were red with anxiety and she was about to cry.

    Zhou Ning glared at the people around him displeased.

    "What are you looking at? Get out of here!"

    She is a little girl talking in a movie, who will pay attention to her?  The spectators continued to whisper and point, making her head hurt.

    "Everyone get out!"

    With a "pop!", she threw the bottle of alcohol on the table to the ground, causing a burst of screams.

    "Get out!"

    Waving his arms savagely, he drove everyone out like a duck, and then closed the door with a bang.

    It’s really unorganized and undisciplined. She had encountered this kind of situation in the internship hospital before. People who came to see the doctor were anxious, and those who watched the excitement were sarcastic and sarcastic, completely ignoring the mood and feelings of the patients and their families.

    The doctor is still in shock.

    Originally, a baby with multiple limbs had shocked her, but now that Zhou Ning had thrown alcohol away from her, and the patient’s family members were so irritable, should they beat her next?

    "Don't be stunned. Hurry up and place an order for an ultrasound examination. I need detailed information."

    The doctor was stunned by what she said. He didn’t understand why she needed the information?  Is she a doctor?

    "Oh, you are so slow!"

    Zhou Ning picked up the note on the table and started writing the order by herself. She almost signed her name at the last signature place. She found the doctor's red seal on the table, so she picked it up and printed it on it.

    "Qin Shao go down and pay. Uncle Wei, take my mother and child to the B-ultrasound room and wait there. I'll be there in a moment."

    The three of them left, and the doctor finally reacted. She glared at Zhou Ning angrily, "What are you doing? Are you allowed to move around the things here?"

    "I'm sorry, I admit that it was my fault just now. But if you can strictly abide by the requirement of only receiving one patient in the clinic, the problem just now will not occur."

    "Are you blaming me? Little girl, you are young, who gives you the ability to act here?"

    Zhou Ning knew she was in the wrong and had lowered her stance, but the other party continued to scold him relentlessly.

    "This is my compensation for your alcohol. Doctor, when you have time, go to the gastroenterology department to check your body. Be less angry, exercise more, and eat a lighter diet."

    After throwing down ten yuan, she pushed the door open and went out. The patients watching the excitement outside looked at me and I looked at you, at a loss.

    When they found the B-ultrasound room, Qin Shao had already paid the money and was about to take the child in.

    "What took so long?" he asked.

    Zhou Ning shrugged, "After all, we made the mistake first, and it's normal for people to vent their anger."

    "Leave the baby to me!" She reached out to hug the baby, but Qiu Hongmei snatched it away.

    "What are you doing? I'm not a child trafficker." Zhou Ning stared at her displeased.

    Qiu Hongmei blushed and hesitated, "I, I'll go in with you."

    "Whatever you want!" She opened the door and walked in first.

    The doctor in the B-ultrasound room followed Zhou Ning’s instructions and specifically examined the child’s abdomen.

    "Did you see it? I'm afraid there are adhesions here." She pointed to a shadowed area and said to the young female doctor.

    The female doctor raised her head and looked at her in surprise, "Which hospital are you from? Are you also a doctor in the B-ultrasound room? Sorry, I'm not very skilled at this work. Please give me more advice."

    "Well, it's not about giving advice. I'm a medical student. We can communicate with each other."

    The female doctor nodded, cheered up and began a detailed examination.

    Zhou Ning is afraid that the children’s aorta will be damaged during surgery. B-ultrasound is already the most advanced examination method and will cause the least harm to children.

    It’s just that the clarity is obviously not as sophisticated as it would be twenty years later.

    "Okay, thank you, please type out the report sheet and give it to me."

    After deciding how to perform the operation, Zhou Ning thanked the other party. When she was leaving the house, the girl caught up with her and said, "My name is Han Xue. This is my mailing address. What is your name?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 328

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Zhou Ning? A freshman from Peking University School of Medicine?" Han Xue raised her head in surprise and looked at the person who was walking away. She carefully folded it and stuffed it into her pocket.

    "How is it? Can the child have surgery?" Wei Hongqi asked anxiously.

    "He's still too young now. When the summer vacation comes this summer, you come to Beijing by car with my mother, and I will perform surgery on him."

    "You? Ah Ning, can you be a doctor now?" Wei Hongqi was extremely surprised and looked at her excitedly.

    "I've been treating people all the time."

    She glanced at Qiu Hongmei, who had always had a gloomy face, and said, "Are you worried about something?"

    This time when she came back, Qiu Hongmei's attitude towards her was very abnormal.

    I used to be somewhat concerned, but now I am very indifferent, and even a little resistant and disgusted.

    Seeing that she was in a daze, Zhou Ning grabbed the child and opened the quilt.

    "What's going on?" She pulled off the baby's clothes, revealing the bruised legs.

    Wei Hongqi looked at her nervously, and quickly explained, "How did your mother know? I originally wanted to tell you, but I forgot about it because I was in a hurry this morning."

    "She knows it, she knows it better than anyone else."

    Zhou Ning sneered, stared at the uncomfortable Qiu Hongmei and said, "You pinched me, right?"

    "Impossible, how could your mother do such a thing?" Wei Hongqi immediately retorted.

    "If it wasn't her who pinched it, it would be you who pinched it!"

    Wei Hongqi was stunned, "AhA Ning"

    "Anyway, one of you two is a bad guy, and you are really willing to do it at such a young age."

    "Hongmei" Wei Hongqi looked at her at a loss.

    "So what if I pinched you? I can take care of my own children however I want." Qiu Hongmei stiffened her neck and defended.

    Her reaction shocked everyone. A person who had always been silent, a woman who couldn't kick a thing out of her mouth, an honest woman who had never won a fight, now dared to yell at her daughter with her eyes wide open.

    “Okay, you’ve made some progress, you’re already dissatisfied with me, right?”

    Zhou Ning sneered, "As for me, I am the kind of person who cares about my hair. To put it in layman's terms, I don't want to eat hard things. I can understand your postpartum depression. Go home and grab a few pills, and it will be relieved by taking them."

    “Just do whatever you want to do to me, and don’t take it out on your own son.”

    She is not the Virgin and can tolerate all unreasonable troubles.  Qiu Hongmei's postpartum depression came on so suddenly that Zhou Ning wondered whether she really suffered from it.

    She borrowed someone else's body to live a new life, and she has already paid back everything she deserves to Qiu Hongmei. Now she doesn't owe her anything, and there is no need to look at her face.

    With her mood ups and downs, and being scolded again, Qiu Hongmei suddenly sat on the ground and cried loudly, causing everyone around her to stop and watch.

    Turning his head contemptuously, he said to Wei Hongqi, "Send her back to the hotel and leave the child to me. I will also take him for other examinations."

    "No, no one can take the child away. She is my son and I will take care of it myself."

    Qiu Hongmei ignored the strange looks around her and rushed over to grab it.

    "You are an ominous person. You killed your grandma and drove your uncle's family to death. You can't escape Gao Yu's madness. It's all you. It's you who made us uneasy. Go away and stay away from us.  "

    The three of them were stunned and looked at Qiu Hongmei who was crying bitterly.

    "Heh, is this what you're saying?"

    Zhou Ning crouched down with a sneer, her beautiful almond-shaped eyes had never been so sharp as now.

    "Qiu Hongmei, do you have a tendency to seek abuse? Have you forgotten how Wang and Yu Shuping treated you?"

    "Uncle Wei asked me just now that I can treat people. He doesn't know. Don't you know that? When I came here, half of your body was buried in the ground. It was the two of them who gave you chronic poison for a long time. You have to figure it out.  You can get pregnant and have children because I got you the medicine, do you understand?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 329

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the end, Zhou Ning still carried the child for various examinations. Except for a little anemia, there was basically no major problem.

    "What are you going to do?"

    The two returned to the car and Qin Shao asked her.

    I lowered my head and glanced at the swaddled child. It had been tossing around all morning, but the little baby had been sleeping soundly without crying.

    At this time, her little lips wriggled and made a sucking motion. Zhou Ning's nose felt sore. The child must be hungry.

    "I will perform the surgery on him myself. If anything happens in the future, I will take care of him for the rest of his life."

    Qin Shao patted her shoulder, "I will also take care of him."

    "Where is Qiu Hongmei? Are you still going to call her mom?"

    Zhou Ning shook her head, "I'm petty and can't get the sand out of my eyes. She has a barrier to me now, so I won't be hot-faced and cold-hearted."

    Qiu Hongmei asked for these.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You’re paranoid all day long, and you’re actually apologizing for Zhou Jinfa’s family?  Was she kicked in the head by a donkey?

    "The house and land will be left to her. The medicine fields and factories have nothing to do with her. From now on, bridges will return to bridges, roads will return to their own roads, and no one will care about them. That's good."

    Qin Shao pursed his lips and smiled. He liked that she had a clear distinction between love and hate. Ding is Ding and Mao is Mao. She can't live in confusion.

    Handing all the medicines prescribed by the hospital to Wei Hongqi, Zhou Ning gave him three hundred yuan.

    "You guys can go back by yourselves. Qin Shao and I will stay in the provincial capital to look for Uncle Gao and his family."

    Wei Hongqi's eyes were red and she muttered, "A Ning, don't be angry with your mother. It's all my fault for not taking good care of her. She made her think wildly and said some irrelevant things to hurt your heart."

    "Uncle Wei, there are some things I can't tell you directly, and you don't have to persuade me. I just discussed with Qin Shao and left the house to you. The four acres of land Zhou Jinfa made are fertile fields. You can plant them first.  The problem will be solved later.”

    "I rent the medicine field and give you 10% of the profit every year. If you want to continue working in the medicine field, I will give you a salary of 80 yuan per month, which is enough for you to support your family."

    "A-Ning, don't be like this. She is your mother. How can mother and daughter have an overnight feud? She is in a bad mood and can't speak. Just forgive her and don't leave home!"

    The honest man had tears streaming down his face. If it weren't for Zhou Ning, he wouldn't know where he would be drinking the northwest wind. People need to be grateful.

    She is not the evil person Qiu Hongmei said. She is a kind-hearted girl with great abilities. He feels that it is a pity that fate is missed like this.

    "Uncle Wei, have you named the child?" Zhou Ning suddenly asked.

    "Let me give him a name, let's call him Wei Hanbo. Xiaoxiao mourns the passing of the wind, but a faint cold wave arises. How can life be perfect and smooth sailing? I hope he will persevere and be my brother forever."

    "The sadness of the wind has passed away, and the waves of coldness have arisen." Repeating these two lines of poetry, Wei Hongqi burst into tears.

    "A-Ning, the East Village will always be your home. No matter when you come back, the door will be open for you."

    After leaving the hotel, they returned to Qin Shao's home.

    Qin You and Lu Fang warmly entertained Zhou Ning for the first time, and showed a little more tenderness towards Qin Shao. It seems that money is quite powerful in order to influence this couple.

    "My mother said that Yu Shuping has been living in Yu Jiuxiang's house and recently found a job. She didn't tell anyone what she did."

    After dinner, Qin Shao brought her foot-washing water and chatted with her while washing her feet.

    Being caressed by big hands, Zhou Ning giggled and almost kicked over the footbath.

    "You are such a bad person. While washing people's feet, you talk about serious issues, and you also pick and scratch the most itchy places."

    Taking a towel to wipe off the foot-washing water that splashed on his face, the two laughed again.

    Zhou Min, who was lying on the car glass outside the door, became excited when he heard the laughter. His face turned as white as a ghost and he ran back to his home.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 330

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Early the next morning, before Zhou Min got up, she heard a knock on the door outside.

    "Who is it?" She opened the door irritably, and when she saw Zhou Ning holding her arms and looking at her, she immediately wanted to run away as if she had seen a ghost.

    "Hey, why are you running? In such a big place, where can you run?"

    Think about it, that’s what happened. Besides, this is her home, why is she running away?

    Thinking of this, Zhou Min blocked the door confidently, "What do you want to do?"

    "I brought you some specialties." Zhou Ning picked up the bag in her hand and said with a smile.

    Zhou Min craned his neck to take a look, feeling a little shaken in his heart, "Are you so kind?"

    "I am a person with a clear sense of grudges and grudges. If you haven't done anything to me recently, I will naturally treat you with courtesy."

    With strong greed, Zhou Min turned sideways and let her in.

    "Why didn't Qin Shao come?" Zhou Min asked, looking behind him in disappointment.

    "What are you doing? Are you thinking about my husband?"

    "Are you shameless? Do you talk about your husband all the time? Are you two married?"

    “Isn’t this waiting until you reach the legal age?”

    The house was deserted, and there was a layer of dust on the furniture. Zhou Ning frowned and asked, "You don't live here often?"

    "Where can I live if I don't live here? My house has been occupied by you, and you still have the nerve to ask?"

    "Don't sound like you're wronged. It was your grandma who left a will to transfer the house to me. You can go back and live there. It's so beautiful now. It's a small western-style building. The heating is so good that you can wear skirts in the house."

    "Really?" Zhou Min asked in disbelief with his eyes widened.

    "I lied to you that you were a dog!" She raised her hands and said seriously.

    Zhou Min was wondering whether he should go back to the East Village. Not only would he be hungry and full here, but the key point was that it was too cold in the house. Yu Shuping was stingy and didn't like the briquettes she bought. If she touched them, they would be everywhere.  Cold.

    "You first take a look at the specialties I brought you."

    "Milk candy, isn't Li Li getting married?"  Mrs. Jin bought a lot, and before leaving, she packed a half-carton box for Zhou Ning and let her eat it as snacks.

    To keep her figure and teeth healthy, she didn’t dare to eat them, so she took them back and gave them away.

    Zhou Min immediately peeled off the candy wrapper and sucked greedily.

    "Who bought the car in front of Qin Shao's house?"

    "Of course he bought it."

    "He has money to buy a car?"

    Suddenly I felt that sugar was no longer sweet. I should have tried harder to make Qin Shao my boyfriend.

    Seeing the ever-changing expressions on her face, Zhou Ning warned her, "Just keep to yourself, and I'll be nice to you. If you have other ideas, be careful and I'll punish you."

    Zhou Min raised his eyebrows, curled his lips, and said angrily, "Who are you trying to scare? Don't be complacent. My mother said, evil people will be punished by evil people. Just wait, I can't take care of you, there will always be someone who can take care of you."  "

    "Heh, I can sit up straight and I'm not afraid of your nonsense."

    "Let me ask you, do you know where Gao Yu and his family live?"

    "Why should I tell you?"

    “Then don’t eat the candy and give it back to me!”

    Zhou Min immediately peeed like a yellow dog and protected the bag under his body, "The place Yu Jiuxiang found is in the family building of the Normal College."

    What operation is this?

    Last time Gao Hongtao came to the provincial capital to find Gao Yu, he often scolded Yu Jiuxiang for not being a human being. Why are the Gao family still accepting help from Yu Jiuxiang now?

    "Take me there!"

    "Why?" Zhou Min shook his head, looking like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.

    "Ten dollars for running errands!"

    His eyes lit up, and Zhou Min immediately grabbed it, "I want to take Qin Shao's car, otherwise I won't go even if I pay no matter how much money I have." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 331

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Where does your mother work?" Zhou Ning turned around and asked her in the car.

    Zhou Min looked at Qin Shao's profile and did not hear her question.

    With a "pop" sound, Zhou Ning hit her so hard that her brain collapsed.

    "Ouch!" It hurts so much!  Zhou Min gritted his teeth angrily and glared at her.

    "what?"

    "I said where does your mother work?"

    "have no idea."

    "She didn't tell you?"

    "Are you bothered? Do you need to worry about my family's affairs?" Zhou Min shouted in a broken voice.

    She really didn’t know where Yu Shuping worked. Anyway, she left early and came back late every day. Sometimes she was in a good mood, sometimes she was in a bad mood. The mother and daughter could not speak to each other for several days in a row, becoming strangers to each other.

    Arriving at the Family Courtyard of the Normal College, Zhou Min pointed to a block of schools and said, "This is it."

    He raised his head and glanced at the towering smoke window and the choking smell of coal smoke.

    Zhou Ning asked in surprise, "Isn't this a boiler room?"

    "Ah! Do you know this?"

    When Zhou Min came here for the first time, he was envious of the Gao family for living in such a spacious house. He scolded Yu Jiuxiang for being an iron rooster. His serious relatives refused to live in the big house and moved a bunch of beggars to live in it.

    It was later found out that the family home was short of a boiler burner and a gatekeeper, so the work of Gao Mantang and his son was solved at once, and they could also take care of Gao Yu.

    Zhou Ning knocked on the door with a stern face.

    It took a long time before I heard footsteps inside. When he opened the door, Gao Hongtao's face was covered in black ash and he looked at them in surprise.

    "Zhou Ning, you're on vacation!" After being surprised, Gao Hongtao greeted him with a faint smile on his face, not enthusiastic.

    "Uncle Gao, can we have a chat?"

    "……I am very busy."

    When such a big thing happened to their family, everyone in the East Village laughed at it, and no one cared about them.

    When Zhou Ning appeared in front of him, Gao Hongtao felt sour.

    Controlling his emotions, Gao Hongtao rejected her kindness and prepared to close the door.

    "Wait a minute, Uncle Gao, let me see Aunt Guihua."

    Afraid that he would stop her, Zhou Ning pushed the door open, glanced casually, and walked to a small room on the side.

    The environment can be as bad as it is. The further inside, the heavier Zhou Ning's mood becomes.

    "A Ning" Gao Hongtao quickly caught up.

    "Don't go in, it's very dirty inside."

    "Uncle Gao, if you still think of me as your niece, don't say anything. I know better."

    Hearing the voice, Gao Xing opened the door one step ahead of her, and their eyes met. After being stunned for a moment, Gao Xing hugged her and cried loudly.

    "A Ning, you are finally here."

    She advised her grandfather and father to contact Zhou Ning. Only Zhou Ning could help their family.

    But the Gao family doesn’t know where their stubborn temper comes from, and they compete with each other to save face. Otherwise, they would not even give up their jobs, hide in a dirty and messy place, and live an ignoble existence.

    Xia Guihua was nestled on a broken bed made of several wooden boards. When she heard that Zhou Ning was coming, she fumbled to stand up.

    "Aunt Guihua!"

    Zhou Ning supported her and put one hand on her pulse. Fortunately, her heart was strong, which meant that the depression had not come in.

    "Sister Xingxing, pack your things and follow me to the guest house. I'll check Aunt Guihua's eyes."

    Gao Xing wanted to leave this hellish place for a long time. He bent down and carried her mother on his back, and said boldly, "A Ning, whatever you say will be yours, my mother is counting on you."

    "Wait a minute, where are your grandparents?"

    "Theythey are somewhere else. When my mother is settled, I will come back to pick them up."

    Zhou Ning had a letter of introduction from Xu Shu in her hand, and she could live directly in the military guest house near the compound without spending a penny.

    After getting hot water to wash up and change clothes, Zhou Ning took them to the military hospital.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 332

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "The eye muscles have not atrophied, and the earlier the treatment, the greater the chance of restoring vision. However, the retina is damaged after all. Even if it recovers, the vision may not be as good as before." The ophthalmologist said after reading the report.

    "It doesn't matter, as long as my mother can see the light, I hope we can all treat it."

    Weeping with joy, Gao Xing almost knelt down in front of the doctor. This was the best news she had heard in these days.

    "It's just the cost of treatment" The doctor looked at their shabby clothes and worried that they wouldn't be able to spend so much money for treatment.

    "Don't worry about the cost. Can the patient be hospitalized now? We will go through the procedures immediately." Zhou Ning said.

    Eye diseases still need formal treatment in regular hospitals. She can use traditional Chinese medicine as auxiliary treatment, which will double the effect and may bring unexpected gains!

    "A-Ning, I'll lend you the money first, but I won't be able to pay it back until I work later" Gao Xing said excitedly with tears in his eyes.

    “Sister Xing, we’ll talk about this later. Let’s treat Aunt Guihua first.”

    The bedding she laid was all sewn by Xia Guihua stitch by stitch. When she came through the soul and shamelessly went to Gao's house to have a meal, Xia Guihua never showed her shame.

    Every time the rice was served to her, it was pressed again and again with a spoon, and it was a big bowl full.

    Zhou Ning keeps these kindnesses in her heart. She will never forget who treats her well and who treats her badly.

    Things have turned around and things have new opportunities. Both Gao Hongtao and his daughter are very happy.

    "I knew you could save our family, Ah Ning, it's great that you're here."

    “Sister Xing, I said I won’t cry anymore, please wipe your big nose quickly, there are so many bubbles coming out.”

    Gao Xing was amused by her, and the two hugged each other warmly, causing Zhou Min next to him to roll his eyes.

    “I really don’t know what’s good or bad. I trample my own relatives’ soles hard, but I’m very concerned about other people’s affairs.”

    After muttering a few words, Zhou Min turned around and found Qin Shao behind him. Zhou Min immediately changed his face and came over with a smile, "Qin Shao, is the capital fun? When school starts next year, can you take me there?"

    Qin Shao looked at her coldly and asked, "What are you going to do?"

    "Anything is fine, as long as I can stay in the capital, I can do anything."

    She shamelessly grabbed Qin Shao’s arm and shook her, because she had seen Zhou Ning act coquettishly towards him several times, and every time Qin Shao’s eyes could drown people.

    A girl who has no vision is stupid and unaware of herself, which is really annoying.

    "Go away!" Qin Shao pushed her away in disgust, his eyes sharp.

    "You, you actually, actually scolded me?"

    The poor self-esteem was heartbroken, Zhou Min stomped away angrily, and Zhou Ning, who didn't know why, asked, "What happened to her?"

    Looking at her boyfriend’s frosty face, Zhou Ning smiled and said, “Are you disgusted?”

    Giving her a look of understanding, Qin Ergong automatically turned into a natural refrigerator, and even Gao Xing felt something was wrong.

    “Forget it, maybe it’s an interaction between young lovers. She is a single mother and a child, so it’s better to mind her own business.

    After dealing with Xia Guihua's matter, Gao Yu is next.

    After hearing Zhou Ning’s words, the father and daughter were so surprised that they were speechless.

    "Zhou Hui, Zhou Hui wasthat one?"

    There were many assumptions. Gao Xing scolded Zhou Hui countless times, but he never thought that things would be like this.

    "It's a sure thing that Zhou Hui dislikes the poor and loves the rich. That Wang Guangfa was very rich, and now Zhou Hui is also rich in jewels. In fact, I think it is a good thing for her to leave Gao Yu."

    "Who says it's not the case? I was overjoyed when I heard that the two of them had broken up. But within two days, Xiaoyu's spirit became a little abnormal. How could I still be happy?"

    Zhou Ning patted her hand and comforted, "Heart medicine still needs heart medicine. If you find the right heart knot for Gao Yu, he can be cured." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 333

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After Xia Guihua is settled, the only thing left is to take Gao Mantang and his wife to live in the guest house.

    "What is this place?"

    Gao Xing led the two of them into a path overgrown with weeds. There were all kinds of domestic garbage piled next to it. The sewage had formed thick ice, and it was easy to fall if you were not careful.

    "The place Yu Jiuxiang found for them is where my grandfather is guarding the gate of a factory. It's close to here and then across a railway."

    "Where is Gao Yu? Where is Gao Yu now?"

    "Stillat Yu Jiuxiang's house."

    Zhou Ning feels something is wrong. Yu Jiuxiang is still taking care of Gao Yu?  Is she so kind?

    On the way here, Zhou Min, a big mouth, let it slip. Yu Jiuxiang trained Zhou Hui and Gao Yu to save capital for herself. Now that Zhou Hui has run away with someone and Gao Yu is crazy again, she should turn her attention to  How could someone else continue to take care of Gao Yu so thanklessly?

    The dignified head of the East Village, Gao Mantang, an old Red Army soldier who carried a gun during the revolutionary era and fought against Japan, has now been reduced to guarding the gate of a machinery factory.

    "Ah Ning"

    The old man has white hair and a face full of vicissitudes of life. He has not been seen for several months. He seems to be on the verge of death all of a sudden, and he looks very old.

    "Uncle, pack your things and follow me."

    "A Ning, I know you are capable, but this is our family's business, how can I trouble you?"

    Here we go again, damn your pride, the men of the Gao family are nothing but thin-skinned and as petty as a needle.

    "Grandpa, please stop insisting. Ah Ning is determined to help us. Let us keep this kindness in mind. When we are able, won't it be over?"

    How much is face worth?  Besides, face is earned by oneself, not given by others. If you are still showing off at this moment, isn't this a case of living in a desperate situation to save face?

    Gao Mantang was still hesitant, and Gao Xing's grandma was so anxious that she slapped her, "Old bastard, you are getting more and more confused. If the village chief quits, the whole family will go to this ghost place to drink from the northwest wind."  ? I want to go back to the East Village, and I want to die in the East Village."

    Being beaten so hard that he almost fell down, Gao Mantang blushed and said to Zhou Ning, "The work here"

    "Stop it, go back. The Chinese New Year is coming soon. It's time to sweep away the dust at home and prepare New Year's goods. Uncle, there are no obstacles in life that you can't overcome. You don't live for yourself. When you have difficulties, everyone  If we extend our hands to each other, the difficulties will be solved.”

    “Look at my family, it was originally the poorest family in the East Village. If it weren’t for you and my uncle to take care of us, we wouldn’t be able to live in a big, spacious and bright house now.”

    "There are many opportunities in life that need to be seized. Some people can survive in the cracks with their small talents. Both Gao Yu and Aunt Guihua's illnesses can be cured. They will still have a long life in the future. People have to look forward, right?"

    With a bag of tears in his eyes, Gao Mantang blushed with embarrassment, squatted on the ground holding his head and choked, "Ah Ning, you are educated after all. You live a more enlightened life than me. I will go with you right away. Come back."  East Village. Where we fell, we got up."

    That’s right, man, there’s no point in just backing down when faced with difficulties!

    The whole family temporarily stayed in the guest house. After working all day, Zhou Ning and Qin Shao were sore all over. They returned home and had dinner. When they were about to lie down, Zhou Min came to find them.

    “My mother hasn’t come back yet, can you accompany me to look for her?”

    It was already past nine o'clock in the evening, and the weather was extremely cold at the end of the twelfth lunar month. Zhou Min's eyes were red, he was wearing thin clothes, and his face was purple from the cold.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Your mother is already an adult. She will be fine if she comes back a little later."

    "No, Zhou Ning, go and see if my mother doesn't want me anymore?" Zhou Min grabbed her arm and begged with a sad face.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 334

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When she came in the morning, she specially brought a bag of toffee.  Zhou Min was a greedy girl who protected her food. Before she left, she stuffed the toffee into the quilt and hid it. Now not only was the candy gone, but the quilt was also missing.

    "There was a burglar in your house?"

    This thief is quite immoral, what is wrong with stealing?  Even the tattered quilts that others used to cover themselves were stolen.

    "It's not a thief, it's my mother who took away all her things. Wuwu, she must not want me anymore. Am I still her beloved second daughter?"

    Regardless of whether the neighbors were sleeping or not, Zhou Min sat down on the kang and began to cry loudly. Zhou Ning was so angry that she picked up a pair of smelly socks next to her and stuffed them into her mouth.

    "You want the whole world to know that you were abandoned by your mother?"

    "Woo, Zhou Ning, you are my sister, you have to help me find my mother."

    "How do I know where she is?"

    "I don't care, it's your fault that she lost it. If you hadn't stolen our house, how could my mother not want me?"

    Bah!  I really want to spit on her face. It was their family who committed the evil first, why are they not allowed to resist?

    Zhou Ning had a gloomy face, "If you say that, just go find your mother yourself. You are not a fool. You won't ask for it yourself? Can your great-aunt, who has great eyes and hands, help you?"

    "The old goblin will definitely not care about me. She said that if I go to her house to bother Gao Yu again, she will break my legs with a stick."

    "Tsk, tsk, you are such a talent."

    Zhou Ning walked around the room and found that everything of value was gone.

    “ If it was really Yu Shuping who took it away, she would have done an incredible job as a mother.

    No matter how bad Zhou Min is, she was the one who gave birth to her. It took a lot of effort to raise her to such a big size. She is a bit ugly, but she has hands and feet to support herself. Why did she leave without saying a word?

    "Has your mother behaved unusually recently, or has any stranger come to the house?"

    Zhou Min thought for a while, sniffed and said, "Someone came to see my mother, and she didn't look like a good person. Do you think my mother was abducted by human traffickers and sold to fools in the mountains as their wives?"

    I couldn’t help but laugh. Zhou Ning really wanted to give her a comedian award.

    "No, the traffickers must think it's easier to sell you than your mother."

    "Of course, I am younger and more beautiful than my mother, so everyone would choose me."

    “Oh, not everyone has emotional intelligence. Zhou Min is a silly girl. No wonder no one likes her. She is so stupid. Does she have any brains?

    "It's too late today. I'll go with you to find your mother tomorrow."

    "Hey, Zhou Ning, can I sleep with you? I'm scared to live here alone."

    With a sneer, Zhou Ning glanced at her sideways, "Is there anything you Zhou Min doesn't dare to do?"

    "Don't be like this, we are still cousins, you can't ignore me."

    "You are my son, and I don't want to care about you. Just sleep in your bed, or I won't help you find your mother tomorrow."

    I hate it, but you still want to sleep with her?  She was also afraid that this girl would treat her like a watermelon and chop her down in the middle of the night. Who would live with her if she had a long life?

    Early the next morning, Lu Fang prepared breakfast and called her out to eat.

    Good guy, Zhou Min is even thicker-skinned than her. He is already sitting cross-legged on the kang, holding a big pancake and eating it deliciously.

    "Aunt Lu, you should accumulate virtue and do good deeds."

    Lu Fang is not someone who can get sand in her eyes. Zhang Liming used to be the eldest lady here, but she never cooked a single meal for her, and he ignored her and treated her coldly and violently.

    As for Zhou Ning, she treats him as a business partner, not as a future daughter-in-law to respect.  Who does Zhou Min count?  Maybe it's not as good as the mangy dog ??lying at the door. She can sit on the kang, just for Zhou Ning's sake.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 335

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Hurry up and eat. We have other things to do after eating."

    Seeing her eating her meal slowly, Zhou Min was so anxious that he scratched his head and kept urging her.

    "It's your business, not mine. Why should I be anxious? Didn't your mother tell you to chew your food carefully?"

    "You, don't go too far."

    "I've gone too far, what can you do to me?"

    The more she pressed, the more Zhou Ning teased her. With Qin Shao present, Zhou Min dared not speak out and rolled his eyes in anger.

    When the time was up, Zhou Ning stretched out and said, "You go home first. No matter what happens outside, you don't come out, let alone make any noise. If you can't do that, I will ask Qin Shao to gag you."  "

    Zhou Min took two steps back in horror, staring at her warily.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Help you find your mother, what do you mean?"

    Shaking his head, Zhou Min suddenly looked at Qin Shao eagerly.

    "How about you tie me up first? Then you look at me. I'm afraid that it will ruin Zhou Ning's good deeds later."

    "Haha, she doesn't look beautiful, but her thoughts are quite beautiful. Do you want to tie her up? Leave it to me!"

    Zhou Ning signaled Qin Shao to get the rope, but Zhou Min was running around trying to hide. Finally, Zhou Ning locked her in the house and refused to let her out.

    She went to find Yu Jiuxiang’s neighbor Fat Aunt.

    "I saw it yesterday. She went home and took a lot of things and left. I asked her what she was doing, and she said she was going home. I asked her if her home was gone? Where were she going back to? She even rolled her eyes at me, and then  gone."

    "She moved things by herself?"

    The fat aunt suddenly came over mysteriously, and said in Zhou Ning's ear, "I know what Yu Shuping did?"

    "oh?"

    "She told the public that she had found a job, but she actually lied. She is like that. She has eyes on her forehead and dresses up all day long. She went to the big stage to find the old man. Yesterday, the old man picked her up and left with her."

    Since Zhou Hui followed Wang Guangfa to the provincial capital, Yu Shuping's thoughts have become vivid.

    She has a beautiful face that was created in the countryside over the years. She has no appearance, her skin is rough and there are many fine lines.  But she has always maintained a good figure, with a slim waist, bulging front and back. From the back, she looks like a big girl, and there is no trace of having given birth to two children.

    People rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. Zhou Hui gave her a sum of money when she left. Yu Shuping went to the barber shop to get a fashionable wavy haircut. She also bought a good set of clothes. She went out early every day and came back late every day to dance with people on the big stage.  , and told others that he had found a job.

    These days, an old man who often comes to dance is pursuing her fiercely.

    The old man’s surname is Yu. His wife died four or five years ago. His son and daughter have immigrated abroad. He is guarding a big house of dozens of square meters by himself. He is lonely and cold. He hits it off with Yu Shuping, who comes here to catch Kaizi, and they form a romantic couple.  .

    Zhou Ning was speechless after hearing this. The power of the masses is great. The fat aunt can know the world affairs without leaving home.

    Yu Shuping is really cruel. She pursues happiness by herself and abandons her daughter.

    Zhou Min, who was hiding in the room, heard every word. She was ashamed and ashamed, cried angrily, beat her chest, and said that she would run away from home and never contact Yu Shuping.

    Love is what it is, she still has things to deal with. Today she made an appointment with the Gao family to go to Yu Jiuxiang's house and take Gao Yu away.

    Ignoring Zhou Min who was stalking them, the two of them got into a car and went straight to the guest house.

    "A-Ning, this matter must be resolved as soon as possible. I'm afraid that if my grandfather and father regret it again, it will all be in vain."

    "What do you mean by this?" Zhou Ning looked at Gao Xing in confusion.

    "Last night, my father drank some wine, and he didn't mean what he said. He still didn't want to go back, so my grandma even had a fight with him." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 336

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    People’s words can be feared, and Gao Mantang knows this truth well.

    They don’t know if Gao Yu’s current situation can be cured. He made such a fuss before that many people were laughing at their Gao family’s jokes.

    If he goes back like this, where is Gao Yu's way out?  With such a male grandson, it is a good idea to expect him to honor his ancestors. Not only will it damage the face of the ancestors of the Gao family, but it will also affect whether he can have descendants in the future.

    It is difficult for an upright official to deal with household chores. This has never happened to me. No matter how hard the onlookers try, they still have a feeling of powerlessness as if they were punched on cotton.

    "Let's go in first and talk later."

    Several people came to the downstairs of Yu Jiuxiang's house together. Gao Xing pointed to a house with curtains on the third floor, "That's it."

    "I've visited several times, but Yu Jiuxiang didn't allow me to get close to Xiaoyu, saying she was afraid of irritating him."

    Zhou Ning was surprised, "You haven't seen her even once?"

    "One time he was standing at the window and I called him downstairs. He looked at me stupidly and didn't respond."

    "Where are the uncle and uncle? You haven't seen Gao Yu until now?"

    Both of them nodded in panic.

    "you……"

    What can I say?  One is a powerful village chief, and the other is a smart and capable township cadre. How come they become cowards when they arrive in the provincial capital?

    "Let's go to the police station!"

    The father and son of the Gao family were stunned for a moment, then followed closely behind Zhou Ning and Qin Shao.

    "Why are you going to the police station? Do you want to take Xiaoyu away?"

    Zhou Ning laughed angrily, "Has Gao Yu broken the law?"

    I’m just asking because it’s not illegal. If the police go there, won’t the neighbors know that their child is crazy?

    After hearing their concerns, Zhou Ning really didn’t know how to deal with their family’s affairs.

    Simply standing on the side of the road, Zhou Ning hugged her chest and looked at the two people with sharp eyes.

    "You two tell me the truth, which is more important, your face or Gao Yu's life?"

    "Of course it's Xiaoyu's life."

    “Isn’t that okay?”

    I really want to slap the two of them awake, since when have they been so hesitant?  Yu Jiuxiang obviously restricted Gao Yu's personal freedom. Only she knew what she had in mind, but she had no right to make decisions for others.

    His girlfriend ran away with someone, he had a falling out with his family, he was under study pressure, or there were other things. With Gao Yu’s cowardly character, it would be strange if he wasn’t crazy!

    So angry!  Zhou Ning feels that her temper has fluctuated too much recently. The world is so beautiful, but she is so irritable. This is not good, not good!

    After hearing their reasons for reporting the crime, the comrades at the police station sent two people to follow them to Yu Jiuxiang’s house.

    No matter how hard you knock on the door, no one opens it, but the neighbor at the opposite door is lured out.

    "At home, I saw Teacher Yu going downstairs to buy breakfast in the morning."

    "Why doesn't she open the door? Don't you open the door even if you knock?"

    The neighbor curled his lips and looked contemptuously.

    "She's just a weirdo. I didn't realize she had a weird temper before. Ever since she moved upstairs, she seems to have become a different person, nagging her all the time."

    "By the way, she has a young boy at home who hasn't been to school for a long time. Did something happen?"

    When the Gao family father and son heard this, they stamped their feet anxiously and asked Zhou Ning what to do.

    "Comrade police, I suspect that the people inside have kidnapped their son. Please break down the door and rescue the person."

    The two policemen also felt that something was wrong, but forceful removal of the door required the consent of the leader. Qin Shao accompanied one of them back, reported the seriousness of the matter to the superior leader, and brought two more people back with them. The four of them worked together to pick the door lock.  bad.

    The moment the door was opened, a cold light flashed, and a sharp kitchen knife flew out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 337

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "careful!"

    Qin Shao pulled away the two policemen standing at the front, freed up his other hand, grabbed it in the air, and actually caught the flying kitchen knife with his bare hands.

    Wow!  It seems that one month of devil training has done him some good.

    Everyone was so frightened that they broke into a cold sweat. Gao Mantang even collapsed to the ground with weak legs, because he witnessed with his own eyes that the person who threw the knife was his good grandson who held it in his hand for fear of dropping it and held it in his mouth for fear of melting.  ——Gao Yu.

    "Xiaoyu!" The father and son rushed forward and hugged him.

    "Silly boy, do you know what you just did?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of?????

    "Get out, get out of here!" Gao Yu pushed his grandfather and father frantically. The two did not dare to use force for fear of hurting him, but Gao Yu was pushed around.

    Zhou Ning looked around the room with a sullen face, but did not see Yu Jiuxiang.

    "Gao Yu, please calm down, they are your grandfather and father, they are not here to harm you."

    Gao Yu, who was in a crazy state, could not listen to anyone's words. Seeing this, the police comrades suggested that they take the person to the police station to record the matter.

    Gao Xing found Gao Yu’s clothes in the bedroom. They were all dirty, and some of the pants even had feces and urine on them. She was so angry that she cried loudly and cursed the wicked Yu Jiuxiang.

    Gao Yu has always been the pride of the Gao family. He is good-looking, has been obedient since childhood, and studies well. He originally had a bright future, but it was ruined by people like Zhou Hui and Yu Jiuxiang.

    After searching for a long time, I finally found some decent clothes for him to put on. Just as he was about to go out, Yu Jiuxiang came back.

    "Who are you? Why did you break into my house?"

    Gao Mantang didn't care about his face at this time. He grabbed her collar and cursed, "Yu Jiuxiang, take a good look at who I am. What did you do to my grandson? You promised to take care of me before."  He cultivated him into a talented person, and now you have tortured him into this state. I want you to compensate, I want to sue you, and put you in jail!"

    "Go away, I don't know you. Xiaoyu is my child, no one can take him away?"

    Are you hearing hallucinations?  Zhou Ning picked her ears in confusion. Did she just say that Gao Yu was her child?  Then who is Li Fugui?

    The first person who was unhappy was Gao Hongtao. He suddenly realized that good people can be bullied, and good people can be ridiculed. In the past, he was too polite to Jiuxiang, so that she kicked her nose in the face, but now he is shameless.  Said Gao Yu is her child.

    "Yu Jiuxiang, please bring out evidence to prove that he is your child!"

    "You want evidence? I'll just show it to you."

    She went back to rummage around and took out a cloth bag.

    "This is the marriage certificate between me and Gao Yu!"

    What?  Is this world too fantasy?  Or destroy the three views?  Yu Jiuxiang and Gao Yu’s marriage certificate?

    The two men of the Gao family were dumbfounded on the spot. Their souls were out of their bodies and they could no longer react.

    The police comrade took it over and carefully identified it, then frowned and asked, "How old is he this year?"

    "My brother is twenty years old this year."

    "But it says here that he was born in 1960 and turns twenty-six this year. According to the marriage law, he can become husband and wife."

    “Comrade policeman, can you show me your marriage certificate?”

    Zhou Ning took it over and took a look. Yu Jiuxiang changed her age by thirty years, raised Gao Yu's age by six years, and registered her marriage.

    "Can this thing be real?"

    In future generations, the streets will be full of small advertisements for issuing false certificates. Could it be that the ancestors of false certificates have appeared in this world?  A fake certificate for Yu Jiuxiang?

    "Bah! Shameless old goblin, you are almost catching up with me in age, aren't you? You, you actually, ruined my grandson?"

    “I’ll fight with you!” (Remember this site’s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 338

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gao Mantang bumped into Yu Jiuxiang. It was very lively now. The people living in the family building were all faculty and staff of the Normal College, and they knew each other well. Yu Jiuxiang, in particular, was a well-known good teacher in the school and cherished talents.  , dedicated his life to education, how could he do such an immoral thing?

    Gao Yu’s life was completely ruined.

    Finally, the police comrades took them all to the police station and made detailed inquiries.

    "Uncle, uncle, you must insist that Jiuxiang deceived, molested, imprisoned and lied, and you cannot let her go easily."

    Gao Mantang wished he could kill Yu Jiuxiang to relieve the hatred in his heart. He also regretted that he did not listen to Zhou Ning's words and ruined his grandson's future with his own hands. Now he regrets it and complains endlessly.

    Because of this matter, they were delayed for several days until the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, when Zhou Ning and Qin Shao returned to the county town.

    The two are preparing to celebrate the New Year in the city.

    Qin Shao is going to the market to cut two kilograms of meat. He must have a Chinese New Year atmosphere, and he should eat dumplings.

    When I came back, I brought some ink and red paper to Zhou Ning. After cutting it, I wrote a few couplets and the word "Fu" and put them up on the morning of the 30th.

    Zhang Xiuying brought some vegetables and seafood over and told her that Director Zhang asked her to help write Spring Festival couplets.

    After a while, Principal Yu came over personally carrying a chicken, also here to ask for Spring Festival couplets.

    "Does anyone know that your calligraphy is good?" Principal Yu looked at the couplets she had written and couldn't put them down.

    I feel that it is a waste of natural resources to have such works posted on the door to be exposed to wind and sun, which is such a pity.

    Suddenly remembering something, Zhou Ning solemnly announced, "Qin Shao and I participated in the Spring Festival Gala recording. There will be two of us at this year's gala. Remember to watch."

    "Really? You two are so awesome. How did you get chosen? Isn't there a lot of competition?"

    Zhou Ning shook her head, "Actually, I don't want to be in the limelight. I wrote a few words at the school New Year's Day party, and then a few reporters found out about it. They wrote a few articles and reported it, and then"

    Then she became famous. What she didn’t know was that some members of the calligraphy association were all old guys who were over seventy years old, and they were all waiting for the opportunity to discuss and exchange experiences with her.

    Yu Raoliang couldn't help but nod, "Gold will always shine. I'm worried that your talent will be buried!"

    "Actually I just focused a little more and worked harder than others."

    In order to learn calligraphy when she was a child, her mother did what she wanted and took great pains. In fact, it was probably because she was really interested in this art. Otherwise, how could she bother to learn if she was holding her face in front of handsome guys every day?

    On the first day of the new year, she slept until midnight, and Qin Shao stuck his buttocks out and squatted in the kitchen to make kebabs for her.

    "I just said it casually yesterday, you really made me barbecue!"

    "There are too many vegetables and meats for us to finish. Since you want to eat, of course I will grant all your wishes."

    "You pamper me like this, aren't you afraid that I will become bad?"

    "I told you that I will always pamper you."

    "Hey! Can't you say more love words?"

    The two of them laughed and ate around the oven. They had nothing to do in the afternoon, so Qin Shao took her to skate in the river.

    As soon as I went out, I was stopped by someone.

    "Teacher Zhang?" Zhang Kun wrapped himself into a big rice dumpling. When he saw the two of them, he jumped up like a child with joy.

    "I'm just here to try my luck. It seems I won't be able to stop you if I'm too late."

    "What's up?"

    "Of course, when my classmates heard that you two were back, they all wanted to come over and give you New Year greetings."

    The reason why she didn’t come was that she was somewhat in awe of Zhou Ning. Those children who were admitted to college, even though they were two or three years older than Zhou Ning, respected her more than any teacher in the school.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 339

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhang Kun brought the two of them to the school. When they came a few days ago, the school was empty. Today is the first day of the new year, and they actually saw a few boarding students walking around the campus carrying daily necessities.

    They all knew Zhou Ning and Qin Shao, standing far away with excited faces.

    "Do you feel like you are returning to your hometown?" Zhou Ning teased Qin Shao with a smile.

    After Zhang Kun heard this, he turned around and smiled, "Since you two left in college, almost every day people come to the seat where you used to sit to pay their respects"

    "To pay homage?"

    Good guy, I sent them both away with just one sentence.

    "Oops, I said the wrong thing, bah bah! Don't mind, the students just want to get lucky, their brains will become as bright as yours, and they will get perfect marks on the exam."

    "Well, I can understand their feelings. I once worshiped Brother Xinchun and got eternal life!"

    "Brother Chun? Who is it? Dashachun?"

    Wang Chun, who cooks in the school cafeteria, has some shortcomings in intelligence, but he is diligent and loves his work. His hands never shake when serving meals to students. His classmates all eagerly call him, "Big Shachun"!

    "Well, that's right!" Zhou Ning couldn't help covering her mouth and snickering.

    Qin Shao looked at her strangely and asked her who was Brother Chun?

    "When I get home tonight, I'll tell you about the women's talent show."

    Huang Tao, Li Xiang, and Li Na were all there, and they were all very excited after meeting.  Those who went to college shared with each other what they had seen and heard in school, their opinions on some things, and their hopes for the future, and they discovered that learning is really the only way to change their destiny.

    Li Xiang and several other senior high school students looked at them with envy.

    "Does any of you know if Gao Yu is back? I wrote to him before. He said that he benefited a lot from studying in the provincial capital. He made an appointment to meet during the winter vacation, but this guy broke the appointment."

    Zhou Ning and Qin Shao looked at each other, each feeling a little heavy.

    The atmosphere became strangely cold. Seeing this, Zhang Kun took out a handful of candies from his pocket and joked, "Don't be idle, eat candies, eat candies!"

    "Wedding candy," the red wrapping paper had the golden word "happy" printed on it, and everyone looked at him with meaningful eyes.

    The question is, Zhang Kun has been married a long time ago, what happened to the wedding candy?

    "Oh, can you kids be more pure in your thoughts?"

    Zhang Kun immediately understood the look in their eyes and couldn't help but smile bitterly, "I'm a father, these are full-month candies for my children."

    "Oh, I thought you were getting married for the second time, teacher!" Zhou Ning picked up one, peeled it open, and wrapped it twice. Her mouth was filled with the taste of maltose, and her throat was sweet.

    The students left one after another, and finally Zhang Kun sent the two of them out.

    "There were so many people just now, I didn't feel embarrassed to ask, do you two know about Gao Yu's current situation?"

    Seeing his worried look, Zhou Ning nodded.

    "Teacher Zhang, Gao Yu's condition is not very good. I'm afraid he won't be able to go to school for the time being."

    "What happened?" Zhang Kun asked eagerly.

    "Some bad things. Anyway, he can't take the college entrance examination this year."

    Looking back at the low and dilapidated classrooms and playground, Zhou Ning's mood plummeted.

    "Teacher Zhang, have you ever heard of such a saying? One thought of heaven or one thought of hell. A person may not be able to choose his origin, but he can change his destiny through hard work."

    “Never forget your original intention at any time, and don’t pursue it too deliberately. Time will give you whatever you want.”

    She has lived two lives, although the total life span is only more than twenty years, but she has long understood a truth.

    There is no shortcut to success. Even if you win, the joy is temporary because other worries will soon come to your door.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 340

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After waiting at home for two days before Liu Ling came to find them, Zhou Ning wandered to her barber shop alone.

    According to the custom in the north, there are no haircuts in the first month, so barbers will take a month off.

    "But the door of Reiko's hair salon was open, and faint singing could be heard inside.

    The tape recorder was a gift given to her by Zhou Ning. Most of the popular tapes nowadays are recorded folk songs. Popular songs have not yet become popular, but Liu Ling likes them very much.

    Zhou Ning frowned and pushed the door open.

    "Sister Reiko?"

    "Why!"

    Liu Ling came out from behind, with an apron still tied around her waist, and her hair was still wavy and permed years ago. As a married woman, she was indeed a little different from when she was a girl.

    "what are you doing?"

    "I knew you would come. I'm making dumplings. Where is Qin Shao? Why didn't you see him?"

    "If he has something to do, I'll do it myself."

    Zhou Ning followed her into the small room at the back. The stove was hot and there were prepared meat fillings on the table.

    "Three fresh stuffings, Qin Shao said you like whole large shrimps the most. Let's see if the ones made by my sister are very fragrant."

    Zhou Ning lowered her head and sniffed, and nodded.

    “Sister, brother-in-law didn’t come out with you?”

    "No."

    Staring at Liu Ling's face, she asked again, "Why do you apply such thick powder? I'm afraid that the powder will fall into the dough when you talk."

    "Smelly girl, how dare you make fun of your sister?"

    "Don't dare!"

    "But Sister Reiko, have you forgotten what I do?"

    Liu Ling stopped what she was doing and looked at her in confusion.

    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, asking, and understanding. Sister, if you really treat me as your sister, tell me the truth."

    "You're bluffing me, right? If I put on more powder, you're going to laugh at me in disguise? Tell the truth? You've confused me." Liu Ling rolled her eyes at her.

    "sister!"

    Zhou Ning was furious, grabbed her wrist, rolled up her sleeves, and saw several bright red marks suddenly appearing on her arms.

    "How did this happen?"

    "cat……"

    "Cat scratched it?" She sneered angrily.

    "I've seen blue eyes from the moment I came in. Do you think you can cover it up by applying more powder? You dare not straighten your left arm or take up space with your right heel, which means there is also an injury on your right leg, and your breathing is still turbid.  , it means that Qi is depressed and liver fire is strong. Sister, I am a medical student and I have been able to treat people for a long time. You can hide it from others, but can you hide it from me? "

    Liu Ling smiled miserably and fell down on the stool.

    "Why are you so smart?" He said, holding his head gently, hiding his face and crying.

    "A-Ning, I regret it. Didn't you ask me if I regret it? I'm telling you now, I regret it. My sister took this wrong step and it's too late to regret it."

    Zhou Ning had a gloomy face and asked in a cold voice, "Did Zuo Ran hit you?"

    "no."

    "Is that his family?"

    Liu Ling didn't speak at this time. Zhou Ning slammed the table angrily, "Do you really think your mother-in-law is just a decoration?"

    Seeing that she was about to walk out, Liu Ling grabbed her and said, "Ah Ning, forget it, I've only been married for a few days, let's just forget about it!"

    "Forget it? Sister Lingzi, are you still the fierce and courageous sister I know? Where is the courage you had to block the knife for Brother Qinchuan?"

    "A-Ning, forget it, I'm already married, what's the use of regretting it anymore? This is my fate, I accept it!"

    My God, Zhou Ning has always regarded Liu Ling as her best friend. According to her age in the previous life, the two of them are similar in age and have the same views. What makes one person change so much?  Is this still the sister Reiko she likes?

    "Cowardly, incompetent, pitiful, miserable, do you want such labels to be attached to yourself? Sister Reiko, have you ever thought that if you tolerate it once, there will be a second time, and the next time they will be more ruthless and more cruel?  Vicious."

    "Isn't Zuo Ran's mother a member of the County Women's Federation? Haha, I want to see this old witch. What kind of ambition does she have? She actually beats her daughter-in-law who has just been married a few days ago? I also want to ask the leaders of the Women's Federation if there is such a thing.  What does it feel like to be a subordinate?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 341

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Qin Shao, don't mess with your broken propeller. Sister Lingzi was beaten. I'm going to support her. You drive us to Zuo's house."

    Zhou Ning broke into the house angrily, pulled out a pocket cassette recorder, turned it around in her hand, and said with a evil smile, "I haven't had a fight in a long time, and I feel itchy all over. Qin Shao, I'm going to fight soon, so don't stop me."  .”

    Qin Shao patted her shoulder and put his hand around her waist, with a cold smile on his lips.

    "When my husband is here, why do you need to fight?"

    The two of them went straight to Zuo Ran's house. Liu Ling was a little hesitant downstairs and did not dare to go upstairs.

    "A-Ning, there is one more thing I didn't tell you. My parents and Liu Gang are both at the Zuo family now"

    "What are they doing here? Wu Shuhua beats you and they all watch?"

    Liu Ling's eyes were moist. Although her parents also had patriarchal ideas, they were okay with her.  But when it comes to Liu Gang's future, the old couple are confused and think that their son should stay in the county and eat official food.

    Last time Zhou Ning asked her why Zuo Ran suddenly introduced a job to Liu Gang, she had an extra thought. On their wedding night, while Zuo Ran was confused, she learned a secret that made her extremely angry.

    It turns out that Zuo Ran was looking for a scapegoat.

    His superior had a life-threatening lawsuit and needed someone to take over the responsibility. Zuo Ran, who was at the critical moment of promotion, volunteered and said he would help the leader share his worries, and then he thought of the lazy Liu Gang.

    He said, "I will help you deal with the slackers in your family. Your parents will not ask you to work hard and make money to support your brother. I am doing this for your own good."

    Killing her brother was just for her own good?  If one day I am no longer lovable, will I also kill myself?

    Liu Ling cried and said, "A Ning, I am marrying a wolf!"

    "It's all in vain to say anything now. She insists on getting married. She is beaten by her husband's family within a few days of getting married, and even her brother's life is considered. This kind of family is really terrible.

    “It’s absolutely true that marriage must be of the same family, but I was too naive and took it for granted.”

    "Sister, if you have time to feel sorry for yourself here, you might as well go up and argue with the Zuo family. What are you afraid of? Those who are married or divorced know that they are unfortunate and do not know how to save themselves. That is the most tragic thing."

    Women are definitely the weaker party in a marriage. If they have children, they will endure it for the sake of the children. They would rather suffer than resist. Why should a mother be strong?  In fact, just for the sake of face, she used the child as an excuse, and even made the child suffer all kinds of malice from the man's family just like her.

    “Dong dong dong!”

    She wanted to knock a hole in the iron door of Zuo Ran's house. The people in the room were frightened by the deafening sound and hurriedly ran to open the door.

    "Which evil spirit is knocking on my door so hard?" Wu Shuhua was furious. She was already very angry when her relatives showed up uninvited. Now Liu Ling comes back with someone, what's the matter?  Want to pick a fight with her?

    He was blocking the door, with a long face and a pair of triangular eyes standing upside down.

    "You still have the nerve to come back? Get your parents away quickly. This is not a relief station."

    With red eyes, Liu Ling squeezed in sideways. Her parents looked at her awkwardly in the living room.

    "Lingzi, we are not leaving. Xiaogang's work has not been arranged yet. We will go back when it is settled. You can apologize to your mother-in-law and say you were wrong."

    There is nothing greater than grief, what did she do wrong?  Was it the fault that Wu Shuhua scolded them and she couldn't help but retaliate?  Or was it wrong to prevent Liu Gang from being used by Zuo Ran?

    "Mother Zuo Ran, right? Is this how your Zuo family treats guests? Block the door and prevent guests from entering?" Zhou Ning couldn't help but said sarcastically.

    It’s that rich chick.

    Wu Shuhua thought for a while and reluctantly let the door open.

    "Let me tell you, this is my home. If you want to act wild, go outside. Liu Ling married into my home. She is a member of my family when she is born and a ghost of my family when she dies. You two want to speak for her, but there is no way." (Remember this site.)  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 342

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    “There’s no door? Then why don’t you ask for a door? Husband, don’t you think so?”

    They were here to quarrel anyway, Zhou Ning didn’t save face for anyone, and Qin Shao was an absolute activist. Without saying a word, he kicked down the iron door of Zuo’s house, and with a bang, the whole building shook.

    "Youyou are going too far!"

    Wu Shuhua had no idea that her words would cause damage to the door of her home. She also didn't expect that Zhou Ning was a tough guy and not afraid of her at all.

    "Come here, help me, the gangsters are beating me up!"

    Zuo Ran and his father went to the old leader's house to pay New Year's greetings but did not come back. Wu Shuhua took advantage of the fact that many people in the building were working in government agencies. She shouted at the top of her voice, and someone immediately came out to inquire.

    "What is this for? Xiao Wu, why is your door broken?"

    The first person to come out to help was her opposite door.

    She heard clearly the fights in the Zuo family. She also laughed at Wu Shuhua at home, calling her a tigress and an evil mother-in-law. Whose parents are blind, marrying their daughter into their family, what is the difference between marrying their daughter into their family and pushing her into a pit of fire.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? We live next door, so if you have something to do, you should always come out and ask, not to whom, the key is to be able to see the excitement.

    "Director Li, go find Section Chief Liang of the Public Security Bureau and tell me that there are bandits in my house. Arrest him quickly."

    Director Li looked at the door that had been kicked out of shape, and then at Qin Shao and Zhou Ning, who looked like the King of Hell with a jade face. He did not dare to neglect, and ran all the way to the front building to find Section Chief Liang of the County Public Security Bureau.

    County Magistrate Zhao Xinjie and several members of the leadership team were coming out of the home of a retired Red Army soldier from the rest house. They found a brand new imported car parked at the entrance of the building not far away. Everyone was puzzled.

    There are no such vehicles in the entire county. Could it be that some leader from the province came to make an unannounced visit?

    Zhao Xinjie whispered a few words to the secretary next to him, who quickly ran over, looked around the car, and came back and said, "It's the Beijing license plate."

    Several people looked at each other.

    Now that the economy is open, many smart businessmen have taken the lead in entering the ranks of households worth ten thousand yuan, and it is not impossible to buy an imported car.

    “ But the county town is not big after all, and it is far away from the economic and cultural center like the capital. Regardless of whether the other party is an official or a businessman, Zhao Xinjie has the idea of ????making friends with him.

    "Eh? Isn't that Chief Liang of the Logistics Section of the Fourth Detachment of the Public Security Bureau?" one of them said, pointing to the two people who hurriedly ran into the corridor.

    Zhao Xinjie looked at Ma Desheng, the deputy county magistrate and director of the county public security bureau, and asked, "Is he one of yours?"

    Ma Desheng nodded, "Section Chief Liang does live here. Is there someone making trouble upstairs?"

    There was a flatterer in the crowd who immediately said to the two of them, "Mr. Zhao, Director Ma, let me go up and take a look."

    Besides, Wu Shuhua felt confident when she saw Section Chief Liang coming over, with a sarcastic smile on her face, "Little girl, you broke into a private house and threatened me, what else do you have to say now?"

    Zhou Ning didn't show weakness. She glanced at the lean man at the door. He didn't look like a police officer at all, and he was even a little wretched.

    "Oh, Secretary Wu, what's going on? Who is so ignorant during the Chinese New Year that he dares to come and make trouble? Do you think you have lived too long?"

    "Chief Liang, look, who are these people? I was sitting at home, and something happened from the sky. I didn't know these two people. They came to me, kicked down my door, and threatened me with death.  Beat me, I will defy the king's law in broad daylight, the bandits are not as rampant as them."

    Zhou Ning and Qin Shao did not refute and watched her continue her performance quietly. Section Chief Liang had a cold face, and now they could finally see Ling Ren's momentum.

    "You two come with me and go to the police station to explain the crime. How outrageous are you that you learned how to break into and rob a house at such a young age?"

    Ah!  They were convicted of another crime.

    Zhou Ning simply sat on the sofa, crossed her legs, and said calmly, "Since a law enforcer has come, I will tell you my appeal. Wu Shuhua, aren't you from the Women's Federation? I will respond to you now.  Problem, someone isdomestic violence!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 343

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She rolled up Liu Ling's sleeves, squinted her eyes, and asked with a sneer, "Secretary Wu, have you seen it? Someone is domestically assaulting my sister. You are from the Women's Federation. You must make the decision for her, otherwise  Once, she was beaten and even lost her life.”

    "You, what are you talking about? This is obviously scratched by a cat"

    "Oh, I didn't expect Secretary Wu to have such an ability. He knew it was scratched by a cat without even looking. Then, Section Chief Liang, could you please give me a look and see if it was scratched by a cat or by a whip!  ?”

    Hearing the word "whip", Liu Ling's parents couldn't help but shudder, glanced at their daughter timidly, and immediately lowered their heads, like a pair of frustrated quails, not daring to make any resistance.

    "What do you mean? Little girl, are you slanderous? The Chinese New Year has disturbed my family's peace. She deliberately scratched two marks and said she was beaten. What on earth do you want to do?" Wu Shuhua said sharply, signaling to Section Chief Liang to hurry up.  Take people away.

    "Okay, stop talking. If you have any grievances, go to the police station and tell the police. You won't stop even during the New Year. You are really good. Your parents' education is really good."

    "As he said that, Section Chief Liang came over and pulled Qin Shao's sleeve, but the opponent was as solid as a rock and did not move an inch.

    A cold light flashed through his narrow eyes. Section Chief Liang took two steps back in fright and looked at the two of them again.

    He is well-dressed, has a good temperament, and is confident. By the way when he came up, he noticed the car at the entrance of the building. Could it be

    Finding out that Section Chief Liang was acting strangely, Wu Shuhua angrily shouted, "Why don't you get out of here? Section Chief Liang, arrest these two people and interrogate them. They might be fugitives. Otherwise, how could they be so bold as to come and cause trouble?"

    “Follow me!” Section Chief Liang roared angrily and pushed the two of them roughly.

    Her wrist was tightly clamped by Qin Shao and she couldn't move. After seeing enough of their farce, Zhou Ning stood up and looked at Wu Shuhua with a smile, "My sister was beaten only half a month after marrying into your family. As a sister, I am here to ask for an explanation. Secretary Wu  It’s so honorable to sing such a big show for me.”

    "I won't leave today. Call Zuo Ran back and explain clearly the reason why my sister was beaten. If you can explain it, I'll leave!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Ling's mother, a woman from a poor ravine, rushed out of the darkness and knelt down in front of Zhou Ning.

    "Please stop making trouble. This is their family matter and has nothing to do with you."

    Mourning his misfortune, anger!

    At this moment, an overwhelming feeling of powerlessness swept over her. Zhou Ning even saw the shadow of Qiu Hongmei. Her daughter Zhou Ning was bullied. Besides crying, all she could do was beg for mercy, charity, and sympathy.

    Doctors can prescribe the right medicine to cure illnesses and save lives, but how can we save the rottenness, humbleness, and cowardice that seep into our bones?  Nothing but education.

    Liu Ling pulled away from her mother suddenly, scolded with red eyes, "What are you doing?"

    Isn’t this a mess?  Wu Shuhua was happy to see the results, finding a foolish in-law was also beneficial, she could do whatever she wanted.

    Last night, Zuo Ran secretly told her the secret buried deep in his heart, and only then did Wu Shuhua understand his intentions.

    They are poor people and rubbish. They are valuable only when they are dead. She should be grateful for the opportunity they gave them, so she did not drive them away this morning.

    There was a crisp sound of "Pa!" and Liu Ling's mother slapped her.

    "You want to kill your brother? Isn't it a good thing that Zuo Ran promised to find him a job? As a sister, why can't you tolerate your brother's life? You two siblings are working in the county. I and I  Your dad is happy eating chaffy vegetables in the valley, but why doesn’t it work?”

    "Mom, you don't know"

    "Daughter, we are begging you, please stop making trouble. My mother-in-law is not wrong. The fault is that we will not educate you and cause trouble to others." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 344

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Mom, don't you know what kind of virtue Xiaogang is? He hasn't even finished elementary school, how can he find a job in the city?"

    "Why not? Doesn't he have a good brother-in-law?"

    Liu Ling's mother secretly glanced at Zhou Ning, who was watching coldly, and said bravely, "Lingzi, don't be stupid and ask others to ruin your brother's future. It's not easy for your father and I to pull you up. It's not easy for you to meet a noble person."  , is your blessing."

    "Mom, Ah Ning is my friend. Even if everyone in the world tries to hurt me, she can't trick me. Don't talk nonsense."

    "What did I say?" After all, Sister Liu Ling couldn't withstand Zhou Ning's death gaze, and she shrank her neck in fear and did not dare to continue talking.

    "Okay, okay, get out of my house quickly, Section Chief Liang, why are you still standing there, kick them out."

    Section Chief Liang has long been impatient. He is running wild in the territory under his jurisdiction and obviously does not give him any face. The two ungrateful young people have not realized how big a mistake they have made.

    "I said I wouldn't leave."

    She looked at Liu Ling’s mother, “Aunt, do you think working in the city makes you superior to others?”

    "It's like this. There is no way out in the countryside. The only way is to come to the city. Otherwise, how many people will try their best to obtain urban household registration?"

    "I can bring him to the capital, do you want him to come with me?"

    Liu Ling's mother was a little hesitant. This girl was young and very capable. They had never seen a car with four wheels in their poor mountain valley, but this girl could ride in it. I heard people say that she didn't have tens of thousands of dollars.  Can't afford this kind of car.

    Tens of thousands of dollars!  It was an astronomical amount of money that she would never earn in two lifetimes. She said that if she arranged for Liu Gang to work in the capital, wouldn't that be the closest to the emperor's palace?

    "Is what you said true?"

    "Of course, I'm Sister Reiko's friend, and I've been to your house. Do you think I'm lying to you?"

    She was a little shaken, glanced at the old man who had been silent, and finally nodded, "Okay, I won't make a fuss anymore and ask Liu Gang to follow you."

    “Alas, if she wasn’t Sister Reiko’s biological mother, she wouldn’t bother to pay attention to her.

    This old lady is afraid of poverty. Her thoughts in her bones are the same as Qiu Hongmei's, she is resigned to the situation but unwilling to accept the status quo.  Just like a drowning person grabbing a life-saving straw, after getting what he wants, his eyes will light up, regardless of whether his behavior is out of line.

    Wu Shuhua was shocked. If Liu Gang didn't become the "carrot", it would be difficult to find someone else, and they would never be allowed to leave.

    Her wishful thinking worked well, but Section Chief Liang on the other side was already impatient and pushed Zhou Ning and Qin Shao to go out. Suddenly, the onlookers at the door separated and a group of people came over, blocking the entire corridor's light.  Strictly.

    Wu Shuhua has never had a highlight moment like this. County Magistrate Zhao Xinjie actually came to her home to pay New Year's greetings?

    “Oh my god, if I had known that the county magistrate was coming, why would she be wasting her time with these rubbish?  The door of her house was stepped on by the county magistrate. Be sure not to damage the magistrate's leather shoes.

    Running all the way over, Wu Shuhua smiled flatteringly.

    "County Magistrate Zhao, I am Wu Shuhua from the Women's Federation. Your presence will make the peaches under the house shine, and I will welcome you from afar."

    Zhao Xinjie saw Zhou Ning standing in the center of the room at a glance.

    Director Zhang of the Education Bureau reported Zhou Ning’s idea to him in the morning, and he was very excited after hearing it.

    The county seat is neither close to mountains nor the sea. It is an endless plain with no special industries and limited development.

    If you open up your mind in education, you may have extraordinary results.

    Education is the foundation!

    Only by getting education and improving overall quality can you go further in the future.

    I wanted to find a chance to have a good chat with Zhou Ning before her vacation was over, but I never expected that the secretary came over in a hurry and told him that the people Section Chief Liang wanted to take away were none other than Zhou Ning and Qin Shao.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 345

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    County Magistrate Zhao didn’t even look at Wu Shuhua, and walked straight to Zhou Ning, “Girl, come to my office and sit down, let’s talk?”

    Zhou Ning shook her head in embarrassment, "I'm afraid not today."

    She pointed to the injury on Liu Ling’s arm and said, “My sister was beaten by her husband’s family less than a month after they got married. I asked Secretary Wu of the Women’s Federation to report the problem.”

    Zhao Xinjie’s face darkened, someone dared to commit domestic violence?  Or the new daughter-in-law who just came through?

    He looked at the mess in the room and looked at Wu Shuhua with a gloomy face, "Is this your attitude towards solving problems?"

    From the moment Magistrate Zhao spoke to Zhou Ning, Wu Shuhua was dumbfounded.

    what happened?  County Magistrate Zhao and Zhou Ning know each other?  What is the origin of this little girl?  I have never heard that Liu Ling has such awesome friends?

    She was still in a state of confusion. Section Chief Liang, who was called to be the gunman, was complaining endlessly. He didn't even dare to look at Director Ma, the superior leader who was glaring at him. Cold sweat kept flowing down his neck, and he felt hateful to death.  It’s Wu Shuhua.

    He was hurt badly by her, but he could never figure out what was going on and why County Magistrate Zhao was so polite and even respectful to that girl.

    The secretary has already found out the ins and outs of the matter.

    After hearing this, County Magistrate Zhao took a breath of air. The leaders of the Women's Federation knew and broke the law and beat their daughter-in-law like this. Is this the image that a public servant of the people should have?

    “Ask Chairman Yang of the Women’s Federation to hold a meeting in the county, right away!”

    Zhao Xinjie turned back to Deputy County Magistrate Ma and said, "Take Wu Shuhua away and question her thoroughly, and give this girl an explanation."

    "yes."

    When Wu Shuhua was taken away, she couldn’t figure out what kind of master she had offended.  A little girl, even the county magistrate was polite to her, let alone other people, why on earth?  Is there someone in her province?

    "Look, is this okay?" Zhao Xinjie asked Zhou Ning's opinion in a flattering manner.

    Thinking about it, Zhou Ning said, "Such a big thing happened to my sister during her wedding. I want Zuo Ran to come back and give my sister an explanation."

    "Xiao Wang, quickly send someone to find Zuo Ran."

    County Magistrate Zhao waved his hand, and his men immediately went to do it. In less than a quarter of an hour, Zuo Ran hurried back, followed by Zuo Ran's father, who was panting like an ox.

    "Zhao County Magistrate Zhao?"

    Zuo Ran’s eyes widened in astonishment. He looked at the people in the room in confusion, wondering what was happening at home.

    Zuo Ran’s father also works in the county. At first, he had the same reaction as Wu Shuhua. County Magistrate Zhao led his team members to their home and stopped by for a visit.

    But he soon discovered that something was wrong, Wu Shuhua was missing, the atmosphere at home was tense, and he had a feeling of impending disaster.

    "County Magistrate Zhao, what are you?"

    Zhao Xinjie glanced at the two of them with disgust, turned back to Zhou Ning and Yan Yue and said, "Now that someone is here, do you want your sister to talk to him?"

    Zhou Ning nodded, "Sister Lingzi, you can do whatever you want. I support you."

    Only then did Liu Ling’s parents react. Her mother stepped forward and grabbed her arm, completely ignoring the burning scars on it. Zhao Xinjie frowned at the side.

    "Lingzi, you and Zuo Ran live a good life. You have high officials to support you. Don't worry. Their family will not dare to do anything to you in the future. How can a couple not quarrel? If they quarrel at the head of the bed and end of the bed, the days will pass.  "

    Emma!  This damn old bitch hates people so much that she cannot beat or scold her. She is really a living ancestor.

    Liu Ling gave her a cold look and pulled her hand away, "Mom, I make my own decisions, so don't worry about it."

    She and Zuo Ran entered the room. Outside, Zhao Xinjie couldn't help but bring up what Director Zhang was talking about.

    "I will write out a specific plan, and we will discuss whether it is feasible or not. If there is anything you need me to do in the future, just say it and I will be obliged." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 346

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The teaching model of Hengzhong in later generations has long been known to the general public. Although she did not go to school there, during the days when she participated in competitions in high school, she often met top students from Hengzhong. Their hard work and self-discipline were impressive.  Jaw-dropping.

    The plans are all ready-made and readily available. What needs to be solved most right now is Liu Ling’s fragile marriage.

    The two talked for a long time, and both of them came out with red eyes.

    When she first met Zuo Ran, Zhou Ning, a hardcore member of the Appearance Association, was naturally attracted by his handsome appearance.

    "But her lust is not superficial. A man with a good skin but a dirty mind will never be able to catch her eye.

    "How to say?"

    Liu Ling took her hand and shook her head gently.

    It doesn’t matter!  Time is the best healer.  Liu Ling chose to leave temporarily and went south to inspect the market with Zhang Xiuying to give each other a cooling-off period.

    After making their decision, Liu Ling's parents didn't say anything and pulled their son to follow Zhou Ning.

    "If you let Xiaogang stay at your house tonight, aren't you going to take him to the capital?"

    "Mom, what are you anxious about? Didn't you see that A Ning was in trouble?"

    The old lady secretly glanced at the upright Zhao Xinjie. The biggest official she had ever seen was the village chief. However, this peasant woman who suffered from poverty, hunger and countless supercilious looks only believed in one dead thing, that is, to hold on to the life-saving straw.  Other gods and horses are just floating clouds.

    Looking at Liu Gang who was neither standing nor sitting, Zhou Ning smiled and said, "Take him home first. It's still early for me to go to school. Don't worry, I will take him away. But the ugly words are ahead.  , whether he can survive in the capital is his own business."

    "Yes, yes, Xiaogang can endure hardship. As long as they can stay in the capital, they can do anything they ask him to do."

    "Mom, I'm not happy. I want to be with my brother-in-law. You forgot that this girl hit me. What if she hits me again in the future?"

    Follow Zuo Ran?

    Zhou Ning sneered, "Whatever you want."

    "It doesn't look like he's blessed. He might die faster if he goes to the capital. It's really a curse."

    Zhao Xinjie could not wait any longer and sent people to urge him several times. Zhou Ning gave Liu Ling a few words and then left with Qin Shao.

    In Zuo’s house, the iron gate was still lying alone on the ground, and the room was filled with solemnity.

    "Xiao Ran, what happened?" Zuo Ran's father had been sending all the gods away cautiously, and when he came back, he sat on the sofa dejectedly and asked.

    "Why didn't you tell me that my mother beat Xiaoling last night?" Zuo Ran asked with red eyes.

    "She is my legally married wife, not my mother's spoiler. Dad, haven't you ever been disgusted by my mother's barbaric and rude behavior over the years?"

    He was fed up with Wu Shuhua's unruliness. If it wasn't because of the leadership incident, he wouldn't have made such a move and let his mother control him.

    "It's too late to say anything now. He deserves to lose his future. It's his own fault for having thoughts that he shouldn't have."

    But he doesn’t want to give up Liu Ling. If he doesn’t like her, he won’t marry her.

    "I will leave the county in two days and stay away from here. Dad, please take care of yourself at home."

    After saying that, he reluctantly glanced at Liu Ling, who kept her head down, and went back to the room to pack two pieces of clothes. When he came out, he had an envelope in his hand.

    "I don't want you to be wronged. I have a strong mother at home, so sometimes I really can't help myself."

    "Xiaoling, this is 500 yuan that I have saved over the years of working. It's not much. You can use it to buy some new clothes."

    "If, if you meet a man who is better than me, come back and tell me, I, I will make room for you."

    His eyes were red, tears welling up in his eyes.

    "It's my fault that I made you suffer so much, but I have to say from my heart, don't look for anyone but Qin Chuan, he is not a good match for you."

    Liu Ling's eyes were swollen from crying. She might not have much feelings for Zuo Ran, but women usually have some strange feelings for their first man. Maybe it would be good for both of them to separate, but his  She won't ask for any money.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 347

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Before school started, Zhou Ning went back to the East Village.

    Some of the herbs she planted in the medicine field have matured.

    "Aren't these things for sale?" Li Fugui asked strangely when he saw her putting the medicinal materials into categories.

    After looking at him, Zhou Ning said, "You answer my question first. Do you really want to go back and see your mother?"

    Li Fugui sneered, "What mother? Whose mother? I can't afford to embarrass that person."

    Regarding Jiuxiang’s matter, he was afraid that the Gao family would spread their anger towards Jiuxiang on Li Fugui when they returned to the village, so Qin Shao came back early and told him about the matter.

    Li Fugui didn’t have much reaction after hearing this. He continued to do his own work and did not participate in the villagers playing poker or drinking during their spare time. Except for being familiar with the three brothers of the Lin family, he was very indifferent to everyone else.

    "A-Ning, do you know? I have lived for forty years, and I originally planned to end my life last autumn. If I hadn't met you, I might have died in some mountain den by now."

    "Hey, you still have this idea?"

    "Do you know why I am single? If you have lived in the shadow of your mother since you were a child, do you think you will have love for others?"

    "Sometimes I think, God doesn't want me to die, but he wants you to save me. I have tolerated her for forty years. No matter how she goes in the future, I will live my own life, and she is not my mother."

    Yu Jiuxiang was not only dirty at heart, but also hit and scolded Li Fugui in his studies, which made him tired of studying. He only started skipping classes when he reached junior high school, got into fights, and even self-harmed.

    Later, he became interested in growing flowers and grass, which saved his self-deprecating heart. He relied on his remaining obsession to survive in the world.

    It would be better if Yu Jiuxiang died, he thought so and prayed in his heart.

    Looking at Gao Mantang's house, Li Fugui still felt a little guilty.

    When Zhou Hui and Gao Yu moved into his house, he wanted to remind Gao Yu to be careful of Jiuxiang's peeping and harassment.

    At that time, his heart was still relatively dark, and he had very little love for strangers, so he just allowed the two of them to have sex every night, which ultimately hid hidden dangers.

    "It has nothing to do with you."

    Zhou Ning sorted out a handful of medicinal materials, held them under her nose and smelled them.

    "If he had kept himself clean and not indulged in these things, he would not have ended up like this."

    She reminded her more than once and even stopped Gao Yu from trusting Zhou Hui and her family.

    Did people listen?

    If Gao Yu joins her competitive class, he will probably be the provincial champion in this year's college entrance examination.

    She is not a savior, she is not reborn in this era to save the common people.

    She can use cheating to benefit herself, and she doesn’t stop others from cheating with her.

    "Those who trust her have benefited, and there is nothing they can do if they don't trust her. Everyone has his or her own ambitions.

    "Brother Li, I want to provide some nourishing pills for some physical trainers."

    Among the property she inherited from Niubi Laodao was a medical formula left by the ancients.

    After studying for a long time, Zhou Ning came up with a strange idea. The things made from these formulas are likely to be helpful to some people who practice martial arts or are proficient in fighting.

    She decided to give it a try. The worst she could do was to fail and start all over again.

    Coming out of the medicine field, Wei Hongqi rubbed his big hands and looked at her awkwardly.

    "A Ning, I heard that you are back, so I came over to take a look. Go home. It's almost noon, and your mother baked some pancakes"

    "Well, I'm going to see Hanbo!"

    She walked in front of her, and Wei Hongqi followed behind like a happy child, telling her all the changes in her son in the past month along the way.

    As she approached the door of her house, Wei Hongqi called her.

    "A Ning, are you still blaming your mother?"

    It has been so long, but Qiu Hongmei's attitude towards the child is still lukewarm. He begged Qiu Hongmei to cook a meal for Zhou Ning, not to look at the monk's face but the Buddha's face, at least to establish a good relationship, and rely on her for his son's future surgery.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 348

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She has no love for Qiu Hongmei, so how can she hate her?

    Speaking of caring, I really care about that poor little baby. The probability of something happening to him is one in tens of thousands. The surgery should be done sooner rather than later. Otherwise, when he is older and more sensible, it will easily affect his character development.

    "Uncle Wei, there is no need to eat. The two of us should live a life of mutual respect. Don't argue with her. I'll just look at Hanbo and leave."

    The house is cold and the stove is cold. What about scallion pancakes?  Qiu Hongmei didn't even prepare hot water.

    It’s shocking how much a person changes.  I hope her indifference is not just directed at her. If someone bullies or discriminates against her son in the future, she can use this "fighting spirit" to protect him and not be a coward.

    "Hongmei, you"

    Wei Hongqi stamped her feet in disapproval, glanced at her complainingly, and took the child away from her arms.

    "A Ning, look at your brother, has he gained a lot of weight?"

    The little baby who is more than two months old has indeed changed a lot.

    The chubby little face is white and red, and the pink arms and legs are waving vigorously. Everything shows that this child has tenacious vitality and he must live well to get the best time for treatment.

    Zhou Ning was overjoyed. To be honest, she didn't like children very much. She thought they were noisy and crying.

    “Perhaps there is a little connection in blood and bones. She thinks the little doll is very cute. It has two big eyes like black grapes and smiles heartlessly.

    Suddenly the little guy stretched out his hand, Zhou Ning didn't know why.

    "He wants you to hug him. Ah Ning, can you hug him?" Wei Hongqi said loudly in surprise.

    hug?  Zhou Ning couldn't help but reach out and poke the two small bubbles the young man had just spit out.

    Unexpectedly, the next second Qiu Hongmei suddenly pushed her away, knocked her aside, snatched Wei Hanbo away, and stared at her warily.

    "Hongmei, what are you doing?"

    Wei Hongqi was so anxious that her face was red. What she did was tantamount to slapping Zhou Ning in the face. Could it be that Zhou Ning had committed some heinous crime?  Do you want her to be so defensive?

    "My child, my child, my child"

    Zhou Ning frowned, and the child was so frightened that he cried loudly. Qiu Hongmei immediately hummed a tune to comfort her, completely different from her previous recklessness.

    "Did you not take the medicine I prescribed?"

    Wei Hongqi shook her head weakly, "She didn't drink at all. She spilled the medicine everywhere every time. She even yelled at me, saying that I poisoned her!"

    It was not an option to continue like this, so Zhou Ning had no choice but to turn around and walk out. The little guy behind her cried even more heartbreakingly, and she couldn't help but look back.

    "Uncle Wei, you will bring Hanbo to the capital to see me in April, and I will arrange surgery for him."

    Walking to the gate, she gradually couldn't hear the child's cry. She patted Wei Hongqi's arm and said, "Cheer up. From now on, we will be all on your own at home. If she can't see me, she won't get sick. You won't get sick either."  Mentioning my name in front of her will save her irritation."

    "A-Ning, this family is the one you conquered. Without you, we people wouldn't know where we would be suffering, but now you have a home and can't go back"

    "Uncle Wei, you don't have to blame yourself too much. Some things cannot be explained, so you can only accept fate. I, Zhou Ning, can do things with a clear conscience."

    Farewell to Wei Hongqi, she went to Gao Mantang's house. Gao Xing went to the county town to find her more than ten days ago and asked her to go home for dinner. The two did not speak to each other for a long time.

    Xia Guihua’s eyes were cured, but her vision was slightly damaged, but it did not affect her work, walking, and eating.

    "A Ning is here, come in quickly, I'm planning to find you!" Gao Hongtao came out with a smile on his face, his face glowing red.

    "What's going on? Are you so happy?"

    "Xiaoyu was discharged from the hospital today. Gao Yang and his wife went to pick him up. He will be back soon. Can you guys meet and have a chat?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 349

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As expected, within half an hour of talking, the sound of bicycle bells came from the yard, and Gao Yang said in a loud voice, "Master, grandma, dad, mom, Xiaoyu is back!"

    The whole family rushed to the yard, and the old lady of the Gao family held the hand of her sweet grandson and burst into tears.

    The neighbors on the left and right peered in, and Gao Mantang waved his hand, "Come in, come in, it's very cold outside."

    Everyone gathered around Gao Yu and came in. Zhou Ning, who was sitting by the kang, stood up and observed Gao Yu's complexion.

    To be honest, there is no difference from before, but she is a doctor. Although she is not a psychiatrist, some stereotyped behaviors still show that Gao Yu's disease may relapse at any time.

    Mental illness is basically lifelong, and requires careful care from those around you to avoid irritation and disease.

    He is only nineteen years old and has a bright future and a lot of time. If he cannot get out of it, his life may be ruined.

    The wisest choice is to remain silent.

    Gao Yu glanced at her, only staying for a moment, and then stared blankly at the New Year pictures on the wall. Zhou Ning had also been watching them with great interest for a long time just now, telling the love story of Zhuo Wenjun and Sima Xiangru.

    The first time she saw the traditional culture of this era, it was printed in color, like a cartoon-like nine-square grid. The painting style was simple, the story was strong, and the color combination was very beautiful.

    (New Year pictures will disappear from the stage of history within a few years. If you want to see them, you can only go to some folk museums.)

    She secretly observed Gao Yu, raising his head for a long time. He seemed to be attracted by the poignant love story in the painting and refused to look away for a long time.

    Zhou Ning is already prepared. If he is stimulated by the love stories of the ancients, he will be the first to jump on the kang and tear off the New Year paintings.

    But Gao Yu had almost no mood swings.

    The Gao family is pretty awesome, and I don’t know if they posted this New Year picture here to test Gao Yu on purpose, or if it was unintentional. Anyway, Gao Yu’s abnormal behavior now makes Zhou Ning very puzzled.

    "Eat, eat, mother, don't stand there in a daze, hurry up and set the table, the children are starving."

    There are four children in the Gao family. The eldest, Gao Yang, and the second, Gao Yue, are all married. Zhou Ning and her two aunts plus their family of eight, a total of eleven people, sat down at two tables.

    Zhou Ning was invited to the round table on the kang. This kind of kang table is available in every house and is rarely used. Therefore, the tabletop is very smooth and remains the same as when it was bought new.

    Food was served one after another on the table, and no one said anything. Gao Yu first put a piece of fat and thin pork for Zhou Ning in a bowl, and then he lowered his head and ate the rice in silence.

    It was very embarrassing. Zhou Ning really wanted to throw the piece of meat away, but when she looked up and saw the eager eyes of the Gao family, she smiled and cleverly handed the meat to Gao Xing who was approaching.

    “I’m losing weight and don’t eat meat, haha!”

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a muffled "dong" sound beside him. Gao Yu put his rice bowl on the table, put on his shoes with a dark face, and ran into his hut.

    “Hey, are you sick?

    The gazes of the Gao family became intriguing. Zhou Ning thought about it and said to Gao Mantang, who looked unhappy, "Uncle, I will stay soon. I will come to see you next time."

    "Wait a minute, Ah Ning, go and see if he isthe disease is not cured!"

    Zhou Ning smiled in embarrassment, "Although I am a medical student, I have little talent and knowledge. I'm sorry, I have to leave."

    "Zhou Ning, you can't leave. What will we do if you leave? What will happen to Xiaoyu?"

    Gao Hongtao's face flushed with anxiety, and he shouted out Zhou Ning's name in a hurry.

    "Even if I beg you, you are a capable person in our East Village. There is no problem that you can't solve. Go and have a chat with him and see what he thinks. Then we can have a plan to deal with it, okay?"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 350

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning was almost pushed into Gao Yu's cabin by the Gao family.

    There was a stove in the room, and the fire was burning brightly and warmly. Gao Yu was leaning against the stove to warm himself.

    Seeing her come in, he threw a stool over without raising his head.

    "sit!"

    This is the first word Gao Yu has said since he came back. Zhou Ning sat in front of him in surprise.

    "Are you not sick at all?" she blurted out.

    Gao Yu slowly raised his head, with a sinister smile on his lips.

    "Why did Master Zhou say this?"

    Hehe, why is it so weird?

    Looking at Gao Yu carefully, a thought flashed through Zhou Ning's mind and she couldn't help but shudder.

    "Gao Yu?"

    "It's me, Master Zhou doesn't recognize me?"

    "you……"

    You are also a time traveler, right?  Zhou Ning didn't dare to ask about this, just Qin Shao. That guy was of the same mind as him. Looking at Gao Yu's current situation, he couldn't rule out this hypothesis.

    "But this man is rotten and full of stinky problems. If he is really a time traveler, he will definitely cause a bloody storm in the future. It's horrifying to think about it."

    "Why did you call me Master Zhou?"

    "What are you if you're not a master? You are the most powerful among all the subordinates in the world. You know everything and want to take care of everything. Everyone treats you like a master. I call you master. I won't wrong you, right?"

    "Griefs are out of the question, Gao Yu, can I ask you a question?"

    Gao Yu blinked his eyes, looking enigmatic.

    "Well, do you know what major events happened in our country in 2008?"

    I saw his eyes narrowed into slits, his smile became even weirder, and he said in a sinister manner, "What do you think?"

    "I saidthe end of the world has come."

    "Yes, it's the end of the world. People like you are all dead, but people like me are alive. Do you think it's cruel or not?"

    "No kidding, let me ask you another question. When Hong Kong returned to China in 1997, what flower was the emblem of the Special Administrative Region?"

    In an instant, Gao Yu stared angrily and looked at her fiercely.

    "Zhou Ning, I've tolerated you for a long time, and you still haven't forgotten to play with me? Isn't it interesting? Aren't you just smarter than us, what's so great about it? If you have the ability, go and be the President of the United States!"

    “Well, let me ask you, who is the president of the United States in 2018?”

    "It's your mother!"

    “Fuck, you can’t just curse people if you don’t know!

    She felt relieved now. Usually patients say they are not sick, just like drunk people say they are not drunk. Gao Yu's disease must continue to be treated.

    Then let the storm come more violently!

    Zhou Ning took out the paper and pen in her pocket and wrote a math problem on it.

    "Can you answer it?"

    Gao Yu just glanced lightly, "Why should I listen to you?"

    "If you can do it, I'll tell you a secret aboutZhou Hui."

    Gao Yu was obviously taken aback, his face turning blue and white, then red and purple.

    "Youare you telling the truth?"

    "certainly."

    She was breathing heavier and heavier, her face was getting paler, and the beads of sweat on her forehead were getting bigger and bigger. Zhou Ning was always vigilant. If Gao Yu got sick, she would just chop him unconscious with a knife, at least not to let him hurt her.

    Gao Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead, picked up the pen, thought about it carefully, and slowly wrote out the answer.

    Zhou Ning nodded. It's really strange. After a person has been crazy for a while, his intelligence has become more developed than before. The question she asked was similar to the high-level math question she asked when she went to Singapore to participate in the competition. There were two less formulas used.  , but it is still difficult for students who have not received systematic training.

    Gao Yu only thought for half a minute before writing, making her wonder if he really met a famous teacher during his time at Jingao.

    "I've done it, you should fulfill your promise."

    Zhou Ning nodded, "Okay, before I tell you, you have to promise me that no matter what I say, you won't be angry."

    "I can't guarantee this."

    "Forget it, I'm going home." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 351

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It was impossible to leave, because Gao Yu had already raised the stove hook high, and he would swing it at her head in the next second, and then there would be a blunt force wound two millimeters long and one millimeter wide.  If it's not good, a few drops of brain matter will splash out.

    It was the first time that her life was threatened, but her unparalleled hero stayed at home to study his spacecraft. She was so angry!

    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, put your things down quickly."

    The Gao family members who were watching at the window screamed in horror. They found that the doors and windows were locked by Gao Yu, and then they realized that pushing Zhou Ning in was a wrong choice.

    If Zhou Ning makes any mistake, their family will become sinners for the ages.

    "Master, Dad, how could you do this? A Ning is a girl, and if she is beaten to death by Xiaoyu, I wonder what compensation you will have to pay!"

    Gao Xing was furious. On one side was her brother and on the other was her good friend. She didn't want to see anything happen to either party.

    Zhou Ning heard the chaos outside the window clearly. The conscience of the emotional Gao family has not been wiped out, so it will be easy to handle.

    "Gao Yu, please put down the hook first, and if you have something to say, please speak it out."

    "Stop playing tricks on me. I'm no longer the stupid boy you used to manipulate. People say I'm crazy, so I'll show you how crazy I am. Anyway, it's not illegal for a lunatic to kill someone. Zhou Ning, you can do what you want!"

    It’s true that he is not completely crazy. He even knows the laws of the country clearly.

    Zhou Ning sneered, "Zhou Hui is in the capital now. She is pregnant. She doesn't even know who the child is."

    What?

    Gao Yu's mind went blank. Zhou Hui disappeared without warning. He had no idea what happened.

    When Gao Yu found out that she didn't come to school, Gao Yu tried to look for her several times, but Yu Jiuxiang used various excuses. Time passed by for more than a month. He saw the opportunity, found an opening and ran back to the compound. He found Zhou Hui  He no longer lives there.

    He only knew that Zhou Hui was married, but he never expected that she was pregnant when she got married.

    "What else do you know? Tell me everything."

    Using his last bit of strength, Gao Yu opened his mouth and looked at her pleadingly.

    "Hey, Gao Yu, just forget about Zhou Hui. In her eyes, only money and power are what she pursues. You may sneer at me for saying this, but that's the fact. Think about it for yourself. Zhou Hui is close to  You, for what?"

    "Do you remember Zhou Jinfa secretly selling the transformers of the production team? In fact, many people know it, but they dare not report it. During that time, Zhou Hui and you were close. The villagers believed that even if they reported Zhou Jinfa, nothing would happen to him. Even  I think your grandfather and father tacitly approved of all this."

    "When you go to the provincial capital, do you think Zhou Hui's focus will be on you?"

    "There are many times when you can't find her, right? How open, lively, and modern is the provincial capital? In the colorful world, the most attractive thing is not the feasting and feasting, but the power and money."

    "Yu Shuping's education for her two daughters is to use beauty to secure capital. Even if she does not meet Wang Guangfa, Zhang Guangfa and Li Guangfa will appear."

    "Wang Guangfa is very rich, and now Zhou Hui is a rich wife, wearing gold and silver, full of jewels, and she will be a mother in a few months. Your and her lives will never have any intersection again."

    "I don't believe it, I don't believe it. Xiaohui must have been murdered. She said she only loved me. When I graduate from college, I will definitely make a lot of money for her to spend."

    "She may have said this, but now and then, Zhou Hui has now accepted her identity. She is very happy. Wang Guangfa is obedient to her. You'd better forget her and start a new life."

    Gao Yuqian opened his mouth, as if a large ball of cotton was stuck in his throat, or like a fish trying to survive in a dry swamp. His vision went dark and he fainted.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 352

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The Gao family complained endlessly and asked Zhou Ning to persuade Gao Yu, but they did not let her stimulate Gao Yu to coma!

    "A-Ning, what do you think we should do about this?"

    Gao Mantang almost knelt down, proving once again that no one should plot against the little girl in front of him. Young people do not respect martial ethics. If this child was not a ruthless master, he would not have achieved what he has today. He is really a ghost.  She knew what was going on and asked her to meet Gao Yu alone.

    It’s too late to say anything now. Zhou Ning doesn’t want to stay here for a moment. Her feelings towards the Gao family are really complicated.

    Except for Xia Guihua and Gao Xing, everyone else really has two faces.

    Gao Xing and her grandparents were even more unyielding, complaining that they almost harmed Zhou Ning.

    Gao Hongtao really wanted to go up and give her a big mouth. He raised a daughter and turned his elbows outward after getting married. His family was better. In front of Zhou Ning, he looked like he wanted to eat people. Who is she?  My relatives!

    "I will help him one last time. This is a formula to soothe the nerves and replenish the brain. Ten medicines are a course of treatment, and cannot be interrupted. Whether he can return to normal depends entirely on his luck."

    Oh my god, the Gao family and his son fell to the ground, regretting that they didn't listen to Zhou Ning's advice and pushed the child into the fire pit.

    "A Ning, I'm sorry, I didn't expect my family to treat you like this!"

    Gao Xing sent her to the entrance of the village and told her with red and swollen eyes.

    "It doesn't matter, Sister Xingxing, if it were me, I might have gone too far."

    "If it were you, you wouldn't let this happen."

    Zhou Ning was noncommittal and patted her shoulder.

    "Sister Xingxing, study hard. One day I will need your help!"

    Gao Xing only accepts a dead end and follows Zhou Ning to make a living.

    Look at the people around her. The three brothers of the Lin family who didn't have enough to eat at the beginning are now full of energy and speak sonorously and forcefully. Zhang Xiuying and Liu Ling, those closest to her, have grown up to her level in just a few months.  The point of looking up.

    Everything surprised her and made sense at the same time. What Zhou Ning said to her was tantamount to a reassurance, and basically determined the direction of her future destiny.

    "A-Ning, don't worry, no matter what you do in the future, I will follow you to the best of my ability."

    ????????????????? How great would it be if this was the oath that Xiao Xianrou swore to himself!

    She didn't tell Qin Shao what happened in the East Village. This kid was deceived by the old guys from the Physics Department of Beijing University. He spent the whole winter vacation studying thrusters. In order to get first-hand information, he bought an Oxford Dictionary and translated foreign language materials by himself.  , my current English level is like riding a rocket, soaring upwards.

    Men who work hard are the most handsome. Zhou Ning made trouble next to him for a while, and finally pissed Qin Shao off. He pressed her on the kang and made out with her. In the end, both of them gave up with a strange flush on their faces.

    It was soon time to go back to school. The two of them returned to the provincial capital two days in advance. Zhou Ning wanted to see Tian Xiaoju.

    "I thought you had forgotten me!"

    Tian Xiaoju was at home alone. She enthusiastically poured a cup of tea for Zhou Ning, and the two sat on the sofa hand in hand.

    "Sister Xiaoju, how are you doing?"

    "I'm fine, and you?"

    Tian Xiaoju picked up an orange and stuffed it into her hand, "You must be living a good life. You, my sister, live a wonderful life every day. Am I right?"

    “It’s quite exciting!”

    She was not idle throughout the winter vacation. Gao Yu was right when he said that there was nothing she couldn't handle. She was not a leader, so she was very tired.

    "Sister Xiaoju, don't mind, I have to ask you about someone."

    "Is it Gu An?"

    Zhou Ning smiled sheepishly, "Yes!"

    "You don't have to feel embarrassed. My cousin wrote to me and asked me to tell you about Gu An without reservation. If you don't come to me, I still want to come to you!" (Remember this site!  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 353

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    What do you mean?  Xu Shu knows Gu An's whereabouts very well.

    "Why didn't he tell me directly?"

    Tian Xiaoju smiled, "Maybe my cousin is afraid of you."

    "It's very possible that that guy has a sultry attribute and was very arrogant when he became famous early. When he met Zhou Ning, a time traveler, he suffered a lot of blows.

    "After Gu An was abandoned by my cousin, he attached himself to a surgeon at the military hospital. The surgeon was just as powerful as my cousin, and he still lives in the compound."

    No wonder Zhou Ning couldn’t find any trace of Gu An even after asking around.

    “What’s that surgeon’s last name?”

    "My surname is Lu, my name is Lu Jun."

    Zhou Ning nodded, "This person also has a military rank?"

    "Yes, Lu Jun and Xu Shu are just like Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang. How can they be Liang if they have Yu?"

    The smile on Tian Xiaoju's face faded, and she rubbed her tea cup with her fingers, "Since my cousin left, the head of the hospital has been Lu Jun. Gu An is a man who is accustomed to making decisions according to the circumstances, and he is also good at talking. I heard that  Dr. Lu thinks highly of him."

    While the two were talking, there was a knock on the door. A middle-aged woman in her fifties came with a red sleeve band on her arm.

    "Aunt Ji."

    The woman glanced at Zhou Ning and said with a straight face, "Xiao Ju, during the Chinese New Year, our compound implements a relative and friend registration policy. You don't know, right?"

    Tian Xiaoju smiled apologetically, "I know, my friend didn't stay here overnight, so I didn't report it to the guard."

    "You have to register even if you stay overnight. Aunt Wang's house in Building 5 lost two cabbages the day before yesterday. Who else would steal things from our yard except outsiders?"

    Well, the true art of this, emotional thieves enter the courtyard, just to steal two cabbage?

    Zhou Ning gave her a cold look, and Tian Xiaoju also had a black line on her forehead.

    "Aunt Ji, I understand. I will go to the guard to report it soon."

    The woman named Ji snorted coldly, twisting her fat waist to leave, then suddenly turned around and said, "Say, Xiaoju, why are you still not satisfied with the person I introduced to you a few days ago? You are not young anymore, how can you be picky?  Is it someone else’s fault? If someone falls in love with you, they’ll marry you quickly. It’s so ugly if word spreads about an old girl! If it’s a few years later, you can only find those old men whose wives are dead or divorced.”

    No matter how good-tempered she is, she can still make her mad. Tian Xiaoju pushed her out with a dark face, "Aunt Ji, go and get busy."

    "Hey girl, why are you driving people away? Major Xu has left here, don't think there is anyone to support you."

    "I asked you, do you want to leave? Do you have to use a broom to drive you away?"

    Where did the nuisance come from?  Isn't this a door-to-door disturbance?  Eating too much pickles really overwhelms her. I have never seen such an annoying person.

    Aunt Ji stared at her warily and stepped back in panic, "You, you, what do you want to do?"

    "I want to beat you, what did you say?"

    "Oh my god, you still want to commit murder?"

    "You're the one I'm beating, old woman, why don't you get out of here?"

    If Xu Shu didn't live here, Tian Xiaoju would be bullied soon. It seems that the man named Lu Jun probably has a deep grudge against Xu Shu, but these people are too easy-going. Is it possible to bully Tian Xiaoju and quickly reach the level of perfection?  class?

    After driving away the person named Ji, Zhou Ning asked doubtfully, "Sister Xiaoju, I think this place is not just for Xu Shu, right?"

    Tian Xiaoju's eyes were red and she said with a grimace, "The person Aunt Ji introduced to me was Lu Jun. He and my cousin have a bad relationship. How could I go on a blind date with him? So I didn't go that day and asked someone to bring it to him.  Letter, maybe he thinks I don’t give him face, so"

    Damn it!  Isn't this man too small-minded?  If he doesn't like the girl, he will call someone to come and humiliate him?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 354

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After asking where Gu An lived, Zhou Ning decided to go and have a look in person. The person she was looking for was Gu Ning. Peking University was about to set up a junior class, and she wanted to get Gu Ning into it.

    As soon as the door opened, I found two people standing at the door.  It really means Cao Cao. When Cao Cao arrived, the moment Gu An saw Zhou Ning, his eyes narrowed into a line, and his whole body was filled with a solemn aura, like a ferocious beast that was about to be hunted.

    Presumably, the man in front of me, who looks ordinary and has some distorted facial features, is some kind of surgeon - Lu Jun.

    She has always judged people by their appearance, and usually has no favorable impression of people who don't realize they are ugly.

    She raised her delicate eyebrows with disdain on her face.

    "Step aside!"

    "What if I don't let you?"

    "A good dog doesn't block the way." Zhou Ning was not afraid of his provocation at all and glared angrily.

    "Doctor Lu, what do you want to do?" Tian Xiaoju didn't expect that Zhou Ning would be implicated because of her own reasons. She blocked Zhou Ning behind her and asked coldly.

    "Nothing to do. I heard that an uninvited guest came to the compound, so I wanted to come over and have a look."

    “What a fart, do I know you?

    Zhou Ning sneered, "I am the uninvited guest, what do you want?"

    Lu Jun looked her up and down, with a pair of triangular eyes that contained a lewd look. This angered Zhou Ning even more, and he almost vomited out his last night's meal.

    "A toad wants to eat swan meat? What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beautiful woman?"

    Lu Jun blushed and had a thick neck after being scolded. As Gu An said, this little girl is a bitch and difficult to deal with.

    "However, the harder a wild horse is to tame, the more it arouses his desire to conquer. It is unlucky for this girl to encounter such a tough guy like him. It is impossible for her to leave today."

    "Tian Xiaoju, I now suspect that you brought a suspicious person into the compound. I took him away. You can reflect on it at home. If you can't hand in a 3,000-word written review tomorrow, you can go home and reflect on it!"

    "you……!"

    Tian Xiaoju was shaking with anger. Lu Jun was obviously bullying others, which was really disgusting.

    "Dr. Lu, if you have any dissatisfaction, come to me. Don't embarrass my friend."

    Tian Xiaoju simply thought that after she apologized and gave Lu Jun a step down, he would let Zhou Ning go. Little did he know that Lu Jun received some news not long ago that Xu Shu had won a second-class merit medal in a certain mission.  It is very likely that the military rank will be upgraded one more level.

    They both joined the army in the same year and were both medical students. Even their childhood backgrounds were very similar. It can be said that they grew up competing with each other.

    He just looks better than me, what other advantages does he have over me?  Why should I be promoted before myself?

    If Gu An hadn’t been whispering in his ear, he would have almost believed that Xu Shu was really stronger than him.

    "I heard that you are very good at studying and have won a lot of honors at a young age. In fact, becoming famous at a young age is not necessarily a good thing. Little girl, you are so capable. Have you calculated that you will be in trouble today?"

    Zhou Ning sneered at his words, looked at Gu An sideways and sneered, "I don't know anything else, but if you don't leave this person to me today, you will be in bad luck soon!"

    Gu An glared at her fiercely, "Zhou Ning, don't be so stubborn. Dr. Lu is not someone you can offend."

    "Hey, I can't afford to offend you? Who is looking for trouble? Which national law have I violated, and I am being insulted by him? As a soldier, if you dare to know the law and break it, why are you not seeking death?"

    "She is sharp-tongued and full of nonsense. Gu An, take her away." Apparently Lu Jun lost his patience and smacked his teeth with her. Tian Xiaoju panicked and stopped in front of Zhou Ning.

    "Lu Jun, don't bully others too much!"

    Zhou Ning patted her shoulder and gave her a calm look.

    "What a great official authority. A surgeon in a military hospital can give orders at will. It seems that the water here is very deep!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 355

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She was taken to a small dark room by Lu Jun, and no one cared about her after being locked in.

    The room was empty, without heating or stove, and it was as cold as an ice cellar.  I finally found a moldy tattered blanket in the corner and put it on my body. I was bored, so I took a stick and scrawled on the wall.

    Tian Xiaoju here was so anxious that her throat was so swollen that she could not speak.  She had no relatives in the provincial capital and only knew the general location of Zhou Ning's residence, so she got on her bicycle and went to inquire nearby, and happened to meet the warm-hearted fat aunt.

    "The person you are talking about may be Zhou Ning."

    Tian Xiaoju exclaimed, tears welling up in her eyes with excitement.

    "Auntie, I'm just looking for Zhou Ning's family. Do you know where she lives?"

    "I know!"

    "Then take me there quickly. I have something urgent to do to find her family."

    "What's the matter? Tell me, maybe I can help."

    "You?" Tian Xiaoju looked at her, with her simple clothes, honest smile, and gossip on her face. Let's forget it. She should be the same person as Aunt Ji in her compound.

    "Auntie, you'd better tell me where she lives."

    The fat aunt’s face darkened and she said displeasedly, “Let me tell you, my son-in-law is in the army. Does he know the provincial compound? He works there and has an iron rice bowl. I don’t know how many people envy him!”

    "Hey, I really hit the muzzle of the gun.

    Tian Xiaoju has a black hair, Lu Jun is showing off his power in the courtyard, and no one dares to care about it. If she asks her son-in-law to help, won't the more he helps, the more trouble he will get?

    "Well, that's the one, but Zhou Ning is not a local. She said her parents are dead. If you want to find someone, just find her partner."

    What?  No father or mother?

    Tian Xiaoju only felt her eyes darken. She had always thought that Zhou Ning was from the provincial capital. Children who dared to set up a fortune-telling stall at the entrance of the compound had probably seen the world and had support in their hearts before they dared to behave inappropriately. She did not expect that she was an orphan from other places.  , what should we do?

    With the attitude of giving it a try, Tian Xiaoju knocked hard on the door of Qin Shao's house.

    "Excuse medoes Zhou Ning live here?"

    Throughout the morning, Qin Shao was restless and unable to do anything. When he heard someone shouting at the door, he went out immediately.

    "Tian Xiaoju? Why are you here?"

    "Ah? Do you know me? I am Tian Xiaoju, are you Zhou Ning's boyfriend? She, something happened to her"

    "What happened?" Qin Shao grabbed her arm with a big hand as strong as iron pliers, which made Tian Xiaoju scream.

    "She, she was taken away by Lu Jun. Lu Jun, Lu Jun is a surgeon at the Second Provincial Hospital"

    "Sister Xiaoju, stop talking and lead the way."

    Qin Shao grabbed his coat and walked out. When he saw him getting into a brand new car, Tian Xiaoju was so surprised that he was speechless.

    In the car, Tian Xiaoju told Qin Shao what had happened, and secretly glanced at the young man who had always had a gloomy face. She intuitively told her that the boy in front of her must be more terrifying than her cousin if he started ruthlessly.

    Without Lu Jun’s consent, the guards of the compound did not allow any social vehicles to enter.

    Qin Shao impatiently took out something and threw it into the guard's hand. The guard opened it without knowing why, and his expression suddenly changed.

    "Yes, I'm sorry."

    Xiaobing kept bowing and apologizing. Only when the car drove far away did he dare to straighten up and wipe the sweat from his forehead.

    “Oh my god, this is the youngest general I’ve ever seen, right?”

    "Where is Zhou Ning being held?"

    Many residents in the compound who were sunbathing outside saw a small car driving in, and some nefarious people ran to tell Lu Jun.

    Tian Xiaoju said, "There is a bungalow behind Lu Jun's house. It used to be the activity room of veteran cadres. Now it has been misappropriated by him and turned into private property. Zhou Ning is locked up there." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 356

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Aunt Ji was telling Lu Jun vividly about the suspicious vehicle that had broken in, when she heard a loud "boom" and the floor trembled.

    "It's not good, earthquake, run quickly, the earthquake is coming!" Aunt Ji's fat body blocked the door. An angry Lu Jun raised his arms and pushed her aside, and took Gu An downstairs urgently.

    The room where Zhou Ning was imprisoned had been specially treated. It looked like an ordinary house from the outside, but a layer of sand was added inside, including the iron door, which was made of very hard cast iron.

    A surgeon built this kind of house in a family hospital, but no residents reported the situation to the superiors. This shows that the power of the other party has grown to the point where it covers the sky with one hand.

    The loud noise was caused by Qin Shao. He had a hammer in his hand. It stands to reason that when a hammer hits the door, it will at most make a hole, but it will not make an earth-shattering sound. However, when he hammered down, the iron door fell to the ground.  .

    Those who were watching the excitement hid far away. After the dust passed, a gray figure walked out of the darkness.

    “Ahem, cough, cough, Qin Shao, do you want to deafen my ears?”

    Zhou Ning covered her mouth and coughed loudly. Her ears were temporarily ringing, so she couldn't hear how loud she was speaking. People two miles away could hear her anyway.

    Qin Shao hugged his disgraced girlfriend.

    "Did he bully you?"

    "What did you say?" Zhou Ning's eyes were full of little stars. She could still be a nymphomaniac at this time. She was unprecedented and unprecedented.

    "Qin Shao, do you know how handsome you are? Wow! You are the unparalleled hero who stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds to save me. Come on, my sister will give you a kiss."

    Qin Shao pushed her dusty face away in disgust, threw away the tattered blanket on her body, and looked coldly at Lu Jun, who was walking over, with a pair of deep eyes.

    "Okay, young man, you are quite strong." Lu Jun winked at Gu An, and Gu An immediately waved his arms to let the crowd disperse and stop watching.

    "Do you know where this is?" Lu Jun sneered, playing with the surgical scalpel in his hand, and approached with a sinister smile.

    "If you dare to disturb Tai Sui, I think you are tired of living."

    “Bounce back!”

    After the tinnitus passed, Zhou Ning only listened to his last words and immediately threw out an Internet buzzword.

    Lu Jun was stunned, then laughed loudly, and said in a weird voice, "Ignorant people are fearless. You have caused a big disaster. I originally wanted to teach you a lesson, lock you up for a while and then let you go. But what should I do now? He put me  My door was smashed, I have to compensate for the lossand I’m afraid I’m going to jail.”

    "Oh, Lu Jun, we are not scared."

    Holding Qin Shao’s arm, she smiled proudly, “Do you know who he is?”

    "Let me tell you, he is my unparalleled hero. Do you know what unparalleled heroes do? Support justice, punish rape and eradicate evil. I told you that you were going to be in bad luck. Look, how quickly retribution comes?"

    Lu Jun laughed angrily at her words, "Really? He is your unparalleled hero? Why don't you arrest me?"

    "Husband, he is ugly, but he thinks he is beautiful. Otherwise, you should fulfill his wish. Look, everyone is watching."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is the first time I saw someone dare to challenge Lu Jun. It is true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but they are not as "tiger" as they are. Isn't this trying to throw an egg against a rock?

    Someone couldn't hold it back and advised Zhou Ning, "Little girl, please stop saying a few words. You are not from the compound and don't understand the situation here."

    Zhou Ning glanced at the speaker and nodded politely to him, "Let's all judge and see if we are making trouble unreasonably."

    “I came to visit a friend, and this person came to provoke me, saying that I was a lawless element, so I was locked up in a modified interrogation room”

    "Wait a minute, little girl, don't talk nonsense. That room was originally our activity center. How did it become an interrogation room?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 357

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Is this a private interrogation room? Wouldn't it be great if you could witness it with your own eyes?"

    The guards of the compound got the news, and the fat aunt’s son-in-law immediately brought people over.

    "Spread out, spread out, don't get stuck here."

    He walked up to Lu Jun, saluted, and asked him what happened.

    When he turned around and found Qin Shao and Zhou Ning, Tian Jiasheng frowned, "Why are you two here?"

    Lu Jun asked with a cold face, "Team Leader Tian, ??do you know him?"

    "Yes, the two of them live near my mother-in-law's house and have met several times."

    It’s just that these two children gave him a very good impression, they were polite and polite, and I heard that both of them were admitted to the highest universities in the country. They don’t look like troublemakers, right?

    "Dr. Lu, is there any misunderstanding here? Zhou Ning and Dr. Xu both know each other and have been to the compound before, and they both behaved themselves"

    Lu Jun raised his eyebrows and rolled his eyes at Tian Jiasheng with a look of worry.

    "What do you mean? You mentioned Xu Shu on purpose to disgust me, right?"

    "No" Tian Jiasheng scratched his head in embarrassment and said what he meant. Lu Jun was a cunning and insidious person who often caused him trouble. However, he had a higher military rank than him and a higher official rank would kill others. He didn't dare to have any objections.  carry.

    "Team Leader Tian, ??the facts are right in front of you. You can't even handle such a trivial matter, right?"

    Tian Jiasheng blushed, took two steps towards the doorless house, glanced casually, turned around and said, "Qin Shao, you destroyed the iron gate, you should pay compensation."

    "Compensation? He abused his power to detain my girlfriend. This alone is enough to bring him to a military court." Qin Shao said with a sinister smile.

    "A military court? Oh, that's not a bad tone. My little friend, do you know what a military court is?"

    "Lu Jun, it's your own fault. No matter what kind of conflict you have with Xu Shu, I can't control it. But you provoked people you shouldn't have provoked. The provincial compound is not a place for you to show off your power. Squad leader Tian, ??this is mine.  certificate, now I order you to arrest him."

    Tian Jiasheng suddenly had a book of documents in his arms. He caught it hurriedly, opened it, took a breath of air, and his eyes widened in disbelief.

    "QinQin Shao, ahno, no, please forgive General Qin, I will follow your instructions immediately!"

    He is on the picket team. If he can't even confirm whether a document is genuine or fake, then he shouldn't do this job.

    "Furthermore, if there is anyone in this world who dares to falsify his military status, then he is really tired of living.

    "Come here, arrest Lu Jun."

    He has never been so straight as he is now. Over the years, he has become accustomed to groveling in service to this father and that father.  Today I met the youngest general in history. Moreover, this young general lives in a compound with his mother-in-law. He once saw him greeting him with a pleasant smile. This experience is enough for him to brag about for a lifetime.

    ???????????????? And this Lu Jun is so fucking annoying, he came out of nowhere. After taking over Xu Shu’s position, he didn’t do much, and he just walked away from their guard team, like walking a dog.

    It’s really satisfying to finally have someone who can subdue him. I haven’t been this happy for a long time. Today, I have to ask my mother-in-law for a drink to celebrate her son-in-law’s escape from the sea of ??suffering and farewell to her third grandson.

    "General Qin, will you manage the compound from now on?"

    Qin Shao waved his hand and told him to keep quiet and keep a low profile.

    "I still have to go to school. You and others will protect that room. Someone will come to investigate. As for how Lu Jun will be convicted, it will be decided by the higher-ups."

    Finding that Gu An was about to run away, he ordered Tian Jiasheng, "Lock him up too."

    Gu An was so frightened that his arm was twisted. He turned around and shouted to Zhou Ning, "Don't you want to see my brother? Let me tell you where he is." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 358

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Ning was hidden by his parents. Gu An couldn't tell where exactly he went.

    When she got home at night, Zhou Ning still couldn't believe the facts.

    She inquired in the courtyard and found out that Gu An had never seen a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old around him, and his parents had never looked for him. What Gu An said was true.

    "This is strange, where can Gu Ning go?"

    Zhang Kun said that after participating in the national competition last year, Gu Liquan was so happy that he specially set up several banquets at home for Gu Ning to celebrate. He also invited teachers from the No. 1 Middle School, but none of them went.

    He heard what others said. Gu Liquan said at the wine table that he knew a capable person who could send Gu Ning to study abroad. Gu Ning seemed unwilling and had a big quarrel with his father.

    The Gu family's house in the county town was no longer occupied. Zhou Ning went to great lengths to find Xiao Liu, who used to work for the Gu family. She said that Gu Ning's mother gave her a severance pay, but said nothing. The next day  The family of three took the car and left.

    The two of them had just laid down to rest when someone knocked on the door outside.

    "Qin Jun, are you asleep?"

    Tian Jiasheng looked at the two of them anxiously, "I'm sorry for disturbing you. Qin Jun, can you go to the compound and take charge of the overall situation?"

    The two of them were confused. Qin Shao’s military rank came unexpectedly.

    When he stayed in the army for training for a month, he was attracted by Hou Guangping. He didn't bring Zhou Ning, a young sharpshooter, with him so that he could keep her boyfriend, which was also a disguised show of goodwill to her.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Shao was focused on his studies and did not want to join the military. In the last week after leaving the army, he participated in an experimental project. During the assessment, he showed his excellent spatial reasoning ability and was transferred to a secret national research base.  , as a junior researcher.

    Hou Guangping issued a certificate to him. The wording was misleading and gave him some privileges. In fact, he was not awarded any military rank at all.

    "Team Leader Tian, ??I'm sorry, you have the wrong person."

    "No, no, no, Qin Jun, only you can save that family. Go and have a look. They are so pitiful."

    Tian Jiasheng spoke with great emotion, and finally squeezed out a few tears, leaving both of them confused.

    "Why don't you go take a look?"

    "Go and see, go and see, Qin Jun, you don't know how pitiful that family is. After they heard that Lu Jun was locked up, they ran to the gate of the compound and cried. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn't be driven away. Neither did I.  I just came here to disturb you."

    Zhou Ning poked her head out and asked Tian Jiasheng mysteriously.

    "Did you tell your mother-in-law about Qin Shao?"

    "No, absolutely not. This is confidential. I dare not disclose Qin Jun's identity to the outside world."

    "So, why are you shouting so loudly, even if you take one bite at a time?"

    Tian Jiasheng was stunned. Cold sweat broke out on his back in a flash, and he glanced at Qin Shao timidly.

    "Qin"

    "Call me Qin Shao."

    "Qin Shao, Zhou Ning, thank you for your hard work."

    The three of them arrived at the compound in a car. It was already past ten o'clock at night. The lights were still on in the guard room, and a middle-aged woman with a sad face was sitting inside.

    "Sister Wang Zengmei, these are the two people you want to see. If you have any troubles, just tell them."

    The woman named Wang Zengmei was very happy at first, but when she saw the two of them, her face suddenly fell.

    "Comrade, the people I want to see are not them."

    Um?  Tian Jiasheng looked at her angrily, "You were the one who made me burst into tears. You said you asked the leader to uphold justice, but now you say it's wrong. What on earth do you want to do?"

    Wang Zengmei was so angry that he didn’t dare to breathe. She heard on the roadside that there was a man named Qingtian in the provincial compound who pulled out the moths inside. Everyone clapped their hands and applauded.

    She came here to ask for help because she was desperate. The two children in front of her were as old as her son and daughter. What could she do if she asked them to come?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 359

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning only glanced at her and diagnosed Wang Zengmei with several diseases. It was too late, so she asked, "Where do you live?"

    Wang Zengmei shook her head, "I usually live in the culvert under the bridge. I went back late today, so someone may have occupied it."

    "Well, let me find a place for you to live first. If you have anything to do, we can wait until tomorrow. My little comrade also needs to rest."

    Wang Zengmei nodded sarcastically and followed Zhou Ning out.

    She was given a room in a nearby guest house, but Wang Zengmei was too frightened to go in. She said she had lice and was afraid of soiling the bed.

    "It doesn't matter, I'll give you some new clothes, just throw away the old ones."

    The clothes on her body were in tatters, and there was a faint smell. Qin Shao's family ran a clothing factory, and the most important thing was all kinds of clothes.

    I picked out a few items and gave them to Wang Zengmei, and gave her fifty yuan before leaving.

    "We don't know who you are looking for. Take this little money and buy a ticket and go home."

    It was only then that Wang Zengmei put down her guard, cried and took Zhou Ning's hand and said, "If my eldest girl was still here, she would be as old as you."

    "Auntie, are you the only one left at home?"

    "No, I have children, but I don't know where they are now."

    Seeing her crying so sadly, Zhou Ning didn't know how to comfort her.

    “Perhaps no one cared about her for a long time, so Wang Zengmei babbled and told her her tragic life experience.

    Her husband is lazy and doesn’t like to do any work at home. She is not in good health and often misses her first meal, so she takes her eldest son outside to beg for food.

    The eldest son is smart, goes to school late but learns quickly. He leads his father to crowded places to pretend to be pitiful and win sympathy from others. The family's life is barely okay.

    " Later, the eldest son stopped going to school and met some unscrupulous people on the street. One day he came back alone. Wang Zengmei asked his father why he didn't come home. The eldest son hesitated and couldn't explain clearly.

    A few days later, a stranger came and muttered to her eldest son about what they were discussing. Later, the stranger told her that he knew where her man was and asked her to follow him to find him. Wang Zengmei went there.  Only when she got there did she find out that her eldest son had sold her for thirty yuan to an old bachelor as his wife.

    Wang Zengmei cried all day long. Three years later, her eldest son found her, confessed to her that he had done something wrong, asked her for forgiveness, and redeemed her from the old bachelor.

    Wang Zengmei was worried about her little daughter, so she agreed to go with her son. Who would have thought that her ruthless eldest son not only took her away, but also abducted her later son and sold her to others.

    She was angry and annoyed. When she got home, she found that her daughter was missing. The neighbor told her that after she left, her eldest son also sold his sister, and no one knew where she was sold.

    It was then that Wang Zengmei suddenly realized that she had raised a terrible jackal, specifically to attack her relatives.

    After she found an opportunity to escape, she inquired along the way and learned that her daughter might be sold to the provincial capital. She settled here and wanted to beg while searching for her daughter's whereabouts.

    It’s really eye-opening. This kind of storyline only appears on TV, but I didn’t expect it to actually exist.

    Thank God for not letting her be reborn in this kind of family.

    Can you sell your relatives and still call others?  Calling him a beast is an insult to him.

    "Where is your eldest son now?"

    "Also in the provincial capital."

    Wang Zengmei said with red and swollen eyes, "I saw him from a distance a few days ago. I was afraid that he would take me back again, so I didn't dare to tell anyone."

    "I heard that there is an official in the provincial compound who can do great things. Girl, can you do me a favor and ask the official to arrest my son and shoot him?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 360

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It is not a pity for such a person to die, but the two of them are going to the capital to report tomorrow, so they are really determined.

    "Please, children, I know you are good people. The soldier said you could help me solve the problem. I couldn't speak just now and offended you. Adults don't remember the faults of small people. Can you help me?  ?”

    Wang Zengmei knelt on the ground with a "pop" sound, frightening the two young people to the point of trembling with fear. Didn't this scare them?

    At this time, Zhou Ning was filled with indignation. It didn’t matter if she went to Beijing University a few days later to report. She was very willing to do this kind of thing if she could do justice for God and benefit herself.

    "Auntie, have a good rest. We will help you find that beast early tomorrow morning."

    The two found Tian Jiasheng overnight, told him what happened to Wang Zengmei, and asked him to cooperate with the local public security agency to find her eldest son.

    There was nothing to say all night. Early the next morning, Lu Fang made breakfast and hesitated to speak at the dinner table.

    Qin Shao glanced at her and said lightly, "Last night, I took away a few cotton-padded clothes and gave them away without your consent."

    Lu Fang quickly said with a flattering smile, "It doesn't matter, it's just a few clothes."

    She glanced at Zhou Ning, who was obviously not resting, and said after a moment's hesitation, "Ah Ning, Zhang Liming came yesterday, and sheshe said she wanted to see you."

    Zhang Liming?  For such a long time, she had forgotten that there was such a person.

    "Auntie, didn't she say why she wanted to see me?"

    Lu Fang shook her head, her face full of disdain.

    "I think it's better for you to disappear. That girl is neurotic, lazy and greedy, so don't talk to her."

    Lu Fang has no good impression of Zhang Liming. Because of her, her eldest son spent four years in prison. Now he has a family and cannot return, and they are forced to live in the provincial capital.

    Yesterday, Zhang Liming came to the door dressed up with a cigarette in his hand. This kind of behavior was really unpleasant. Qin You was impulsive and drove him away with a broom.

    Zhang Liming threatened to come again today.

    Zhou Ning and Qin Shao didn't take it seriously at all. They went straight to the guest house. Tian Jiasheng arrived a step ahead of them and was taking comrades from the nearby police station to record a statement for Wang Zengmei.

    "Qin Shao, Zhou Ning, according to Sister Wang's description, this matter may not be easy to handle."

    "What's wrong?"

    "His eldest son is probably dead."

    The comrades at the police station said that an ownerless body was found in a smelly ditch two days ago. The head was chopped off. The characteristics on the body were very similar to what Wang Zengmei said. They would take her to identify them later to see if it was her.  son.

    Wang Zengmei was confused and kept asking Zhou Ning for his opinion.

    “What if it’s really my eldest son?”

    Looking at her sideways, Zhou Ning asked, "Aren't you expecting him to take a shot?"

    "That's what I said, but the whereabouts of my daughter and youngest son have not been found. He is dead, and we can't find out these things."

    "Don't worry, it may not be him. Good people don't live long, but harm will last for thousands of years."

    Wang Zengmei followed the people from the police station to identify the body. Qin Shao was silent for a while and told Zhou Ning that he wanted to visit his family's factory.

    The two drove there and saw thick smoke billowing from a distance.

    There was a fire in the clothing workshop for no reason. Fortunately, it was discovered early and the cloth was transported out to minimize the loss.

    "Ah Ning, it must be Zhang Liming who did it. She cursed when she left yesterday, saying she wanted us to look good." Qin You said angrily, covered in black ash, holding a shovel for putting out fires in his hand.

    "Has anyone seen anything?" Zhou Ning walked around the place where the fire broke out and asked coldly.

    "Lao Wang, who was watching the gate, said that at dawn in the morning, the dog kept in the factory barked for a long time. He came out and checked around, but found no one. Could it be that someone got in at that time and hid in the workshop to wait?  Set fire to it?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 361

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    “Obviously this assumption is not valid. If Zhang Liming really asked someone to set the fire, why not do it at night when the workers were not at work?  Did she choose the bustling morning at eight or nine o'clock to show off her unique IQ?

    Zhou Ning glanced at the surrounding workers and found a suspicious point.

    She walked up to a man whose clothes had been burned with several holes, and took out a box of matches and cigarettes from his pocket.

    "Are you smoking in the warehouse?"

    "No, not me!"

    The old man was so frightened that his hands and feet became weak. When he found his boss coming over with a gloomy face, he simply sat down on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy.

    "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it. I really didn't mean it. I was addicted to cigarettes and took two puffs. I didn't expect the sparks to fall on the cloth"

    So it turned out that Qin You was so angry that the veins on his forehead were popping. He waved his hand and asked the accountant to pay him the bill and leave.

    After a false alarm, several people came to the narrow office.

    "Why did Zhang Liming leave Brother Qinchuan in the first place?" Zhou Ning asked her doubts, and her intuition told her that Lu Fang must know the inside story.

    Lu Fang sneered, "How can she be content? When she first hooked up with Gu An in the county, and then she fell in love with my Xiaochuan, at that time your uncle Qin had some leverage and it fell into the hands of Zhang Liming's father. We"

    "Xiao Chuan is the eldest son. He was already 18 or 19 years old at that time. He should be able to lighten the burden on the family. He He promised to be friends with Zhang Liming. Who would have thought that this girl would be in two different boats and cause trouble to Xiao Chuan"

    "I don't know if Lu Fang had a ghost in her heart or for some other reason. She spoke intermittently, avoiding the most important and minimizing the circumstances that harmed her two sons. It was as if the two sons were born just to pay off their debts. There was no human touch at all.

    Zhou Ning listened patiently as she continued.

    "Later, Zhang Liming hooked up with Gu An again for some unknown reason. When Xiaochuan found out, he had a quarrel with her. Zhang Liming said she would never come to see him again, so he left to find Gu An"

    "Okay, Auntie, stop talking." Zhou Ning waved her hands, not wanting to hear her lies anymore.

    Lu Fang’s words are half true and false, and there is a lot of water in them. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with their husband and wife. Those who are at fault are all ignorant and disobedient sons.

    "You should hurry up and deal with the workshop. The number of orders has increased recently, and the management of employees needs to be strengthened."

    Zhou Ning provided all the clothes that were printed in the garment factory. As half the owner of the garment factory, Lu Fang couldn't say anything, but she felt faintly unhappy.

    After coming out, Zhou Ning asked Qin Shao, why did he suddenly want to go back to the clothing factory?  Could he predict the future?

    "I thought I could meet Zhang Liming. If I don't deal with her, my brother will always have a thorn in his heart."

    "That makes sense. Zhang Liming is a time bomb. Otherwise, if we wander around the nearby dance hall, we might be able to find her."

    This was like looking for a needle in a haystack. After wandering around for a long time without finding anything, the two had no choice but to return to the guest house.

    Mountain darkly, vista.

    Sometimes you try your best to find someone, only to turn around and find that person right under your nose.

    They came in from the outside, and the people inside were about to go out. They bumped into each other and took a closer look. Isn’t this Zhang Liming, who once stood at the counter of the pharmacy, with a bitter and resentful face?

    Zhang Liming just heard about Gu An’s arrest this morning.

    She has been living in the guest house, and Gu An paid for it.  Gu An was arrested and the breeze blew here. The manager of the guest house couldn't sit still and urged Zhang Liming to pay the owed room fee, otherwise he would move out.

    "Qin Shao? You're just in time, help me pay the bill." Zhang Liming grabbed Qin Shao's arm and was overjoyed. His big mouth was painted bright red with heavy makeup, making him completely different from before.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 362

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Zhang Liming, why are you acting like this?" Zhou Ning didn't like her touching Qin Shao, so she took her hand away with a dark face.

    "You" Zhang Liming glared at her fiercely and wanted to lean on Qin Shao again.

    Qin Shao avoided it in disgust and showed his student ID card to the guest house manager.

    "I don't have money to pay her. If not, let her stay and clean for you for free. Let her go when the debt is paid off."

    "Qin Shao, it's not like you have no money, why are you pretending to be poor?" Zhang Liming screamed at the top of his lungs.

    Zhou Ning sneered, "Why should my husband spend it on you if he has money? Who are you?"

    Zhang Liming still wanted to chirp, but the manager had long been impatient with her dress. He pushed her and threatened her fiercely, asking her to quickly clean up the room where the guest had checked out.

    "Miss Zhou?"

    Wang Zengmei suddenly ran over and pulled her arm nervously.

    "Do you know that girl?"

    "Zhang Liming?"

    "She, she was with my eldest son before."

    Well?

    "Auntie, is that dead body in the ditch your son?"

    "no."

    "Okay, come with me."

    Zhou Ning grabbed her arm and went to find Zhang Liming.

    "What's your son's name?"

    "Call it Tuanzi."

    Wang Zengmei explained, "Lai Ming is easy to support, and his sister's name is Yuanzi."

    What an irony, "reunion"!  Their parents had such high hopes for them, but it was a pity that this family fell apart because something worse than a beast came out.

    "Zhang Liming, please come out." Standing at the door of the guest room, Zhou Ning called to Zhang Liming, who was reluctant to work.

    "What?"

    "Do you know Tuanzi?"

    Zhang Liming was stunned, looked at the two of them in surprise, and asked warily, "Why do you ask this?"

    "If you know Tuanzi and know where he is, these are yours."

    Zhou Ning took out a wad of ten-yuan bills from her pocket. They were brand new and serially numbered.

    As soon as his eyes lit up, Zhang Liming stretched out his hand to grab it.

    "Give it to me quickly!"

    "First tell me where the dumplings are, and I'll keep my word. These are two hundred dollars, and they're all yours."

    Two hundred dollars?  You can buy a large imported color TV, and you can also buy a lot of beautiful clothes and cosmetics. Zhang Liming's eyes have begun to glow green.

    But soon her rationality took over. She was in urgent need of money, but Brother Tuanzi was not easy to deal with. She was afraid that she would not survive to spend the money.

    "Zhou Ning, do you want to harm me?"

    "Are you suffering from delusions of persecution?"

    "Bah! You just don't have a good heart. If you betray Brother Tuanzi, I won't end well."

    Zhou Ning was amused by her stupidity, "Zhang Liming, who is more capable, Gu An or Brother Tuanzi?"

    "Of course it's Gu An."

    "Now that he has been taken away for investigation, how long do you think that dumpling can continue to dance?"

    "But Brother Tuanzi is very scary. If he knew that I betrayed him, he would kill me."

    "Don't worry, you are safe with me here."

    Should he stay and work to pay off his debts, or should he report successfully and fly away?  Zhang Liming hesitated.

    Wang Zengmei was anxious, and she begged, "Girl, just tell me, Tuanzi is not a good person, and we can't let him continue to harm others outside."

    "How do you know he is a bad person?"

    "Oops, I can't say it, otherwise Brother Tuanzi will beat me to death."

    "Hey, Zhang Liming, how long have you known Tuanzi?"

    “It didn’t take long and we only met twice.”

    "Do you believe it or not, Tuanzi will sell you to the mountains to be a fool's wife?"

    "You're talking nonsense!" Zhang Liming retorted with a guilty conscience.

    She didn’t know Tuanzi well, but she heard some rumors that Tuanzi was a personal trafficker, so Zhang Liming deliberately avoided him.

    Hearing that Qin Shao was back, Zhang Liming came up with the idea of ????looking for Qin Chuan, fearing that one day Gu An would join forces with Tuanzi and really sell her out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 363

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Unable to resist the temptation of money, Zhang Liming pulled Zhou Ning aside and asked cautiously, "Can you really protect my safety?"

    "certainly."

    She swallowed and calmed herself down. Zhang Liming was not a silly elder sister like Zhou Min. She asked, "Tell me first, why was Gu An taken away for investigation?"

    "Because he offended someone he shouldn't have offended. Can you understand what I say?"

    Zhang Liming was stunned and said, "You mean Qin Chuan?"

    "Experience it for yourself!"

    Zhou Ning dropped an ambiguous sentence and asked her, without giving her a chance to breathe, "Hurry up and tell me where Tuanzi is. The sooner he is sanctioned by the public security organ, the sooner you will be safe. Do you understand this principle?"

    "Of course I understand." Zhang Liming suddenly covered his face and sobbed.

    "Zhou Ning, I didn't mean to go against you. What's wrong with me being a girl who likes material life? But I didn't expect Gu An to be so insidious and cunning"

    "Wait, what does this have to do with Gu An?"

    "Gu An took me to the song and dance hall to meet Brother Tuanzi."

    Zhou Ning said a long "oh" with an intriguing expression.

    "I know I will be laughed at by you. Yes, Gu An must be tired of me and want to sell me. I am not the kind of ignorant girl. I found an excuse to run away first, but I was dumped by Tuanzi the next day.  Brother caught"

    Until now, Zhang Liming was still afraid. Yesterday, she abruptly ran to Qin Shao's parents' clothing factory for help because she was afraid that Tuanzi would do something to her. However, God still looked after her and gave her the last bit of hope.

    This "hope" is now looking at her with contempt.

    "Zhou Ning, actually I want to thank you for curing my mother's disease."

    “It’s good that you know, and I’ll ask you to be a human being from now on.”

    She also knows how to be grateful to others, which means she can still be saved.

    Zhang Liming wiped a few tears from the corner of his eyes, "I know you look down on me. Everyone has their own rules of survival. I am a person who is greedy for pleasure. I know this myself, and I don't regret that I have ended up in this situation."

    "Do you want to know the whereabouts of Gu Ning?"

    Originally, she had no interest in expressing her bitterness, but Zhou Ning suddenly raised her head to look at her, her eyes tightening.

    "What do you want to say?"

    Zhang Liming was a little nervous, "Why do you look like you want to eat people? Let me declare in advance that Gu Ning's affairs have nothing to do with me. They were all decided by Gu An. I did not participate in anything."

    "Stop talking nonsense, speak quickly."

    "I heard Gu An tell others that he helped his brother find a capable person who can help Gu Ning study abroad."

    "The Gu family is rich. My father said that one of the ancestors of the Gu family was an official in the Qing Dynasty and left many valuable antiques to his descendants. Some of them were smashed in the past few years, but many of them have been preserved."

    "Gu An wanted to study abroad at first, but for some reason, he didn't go and wanted to join the army, but his grades were not good and he was turned away."

    "Zhou Ning, do you think his arrest this time has something to do with his speculation?"

    Zhou Ning went crazy for a while, "Sister, please tell me the key points, please? What on earth did Gu Ning do?"

    "Oh, okay, where did you talk about it?"

    I was really defeated by her. Don’t expect unreliable people to change their style.

    "Oh, you are such an impatient person. I forgot about you when you interrupted me."

    Zhang Liming knocked on his head and said in retrospect, "Gu Ning didn't want to go, so he had a big fight with his parents and brother, and then ran away from home."

    "Actually, he didn't go far, and he didn't know that I was secretly following him. After passing a railway bridge, Gu Ning climbed up."

    "I was quite scared at the time. I wanted to see what he was going to do, so I kept squatting on the ground, which gave me a cold."

    "What happened to Gu Ning?"

    Zhou Ning was so anxious that he heard Zhang Liming say faintly, "A train came over and he jumped on it directly." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 364

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Jumped on the train and ran away?

    "When did it happen?"

    "A few months ago, I estimated that Gu Ning was crushed to death by a train."

    "Bah, bah, bah! A dog's mouth can't spit out ivory."

    Zhou Ning didn't want to chat with her, so she turned around and walked out. She grabbed her and Zhang Liming's expression suddenly changed.

    "You promised to protect my safety, where are you going?"

    "Go grab the dumplings. Give me your address quickly."

    Under Qin Shao’s persuasion, Wang Zengmei reported her son’s crime to the police comrades, and soon caught Tuanzi sleeping with his head covered in a private house.

    Zhou Ning rushed to the place where Gu An was detained.

    "Do you know about Gu Ning jumping off the train?"

    Gu An looked at her sideways, his face full of ridicule.

    "Little girl, I really underestimate you. You have such a long hand. You have a lot to do with other people's affairs."

    "I'm just looking for something to do when I'm free, Gu An, Gu Ning is a student. He can have a great future, but you ruined his future."

    "You are a cat crying like a mouse, and you are pretending to be compassionate. I don't need you to dictate my family affairs."

    Zhou Ningqi’s belly was bulging. She was really full, but when she thought of Gu Ning’s cute young face, she felt very sorry.

    After checking with the railway authorities, Zhou Ning felt a little calmer.

    However, in the vast sea of ??people and the vastness of the world, where would Gu Ning wander alone?

    In early March, Zhou Ning and Qin Shao returned to Beijing University. At this time, the school had resumed classes for three days. They were not the last to report. Xu Yangyang had not yet arrived in the dormitory.

    Regarding Nie Rui, the college issued an ultimatum and wrote a letter to her parents, detailing what happened at the school.

    After discussion, Nie Rui took the initiative to drop out of school.

    When Zhao Fan got up in the morning, he looked at the cold dormitory and felt very uncomfortable.

    Who would have thought that in just half a year, earth-shaking changes would take place in the dormitory.

    Who would have thought that the humble Zhou Ning would not only be the top scorer in the national college entrance examination, but also slap countless people in the face with her practical actions.

    Throughout the winter vacation, she spent time with Yangmei.

    The two worked part-time at the Foreign Affairs Hotel and gained a lot of knowledge, and their English conversation skills improved sharply. At the same time, Yang Mei made friends with a professor from country M, who agreed to help her apply for a study abroad place at the university there, and soon she would be able to study abroad.  .

    She is thinking about her future.

    Because her family is from Beijing, she came to school a week in advance and took the initiative to help Teacher Liu.

    Yesterday, she received reliable news that the college decided to select a few good talents from their current class to transfer to the Military Medical University as exchange students in their junior year.

    She immediately told her parents when she got home. Both her parents were ordinary employees of state-owned enterprises. Influenced by the cultural background of the capital, she also knew that having military status would be more popular, so she encouraged Zhao Fan to seize the opportunity and strive to get it.  Rare spot.

    Last year’s final exam, her grades were at the bottom.  Even if there is a quota, good things will not happen to her.

    But it all depends on people. If she has a good relationship with the college teachers, it is not impossible.

    I stared at Zhou Ning's bed for a long time, and the more I looked at it, the more annoyed I became.

    Why did she have to meet such a monster?  You can do your best in everything you do, without giving anyone a chance to breathe.

    On the other side, Zhou Ning, who returned to the capital, first went to Li Guoliang's house.

    "You want to buy a computer?"

    This kind of thing has just emerged. There are only ten units in the school, bought with education funds. When not in use, they are locked in the room and assigned special personnel to look after them.

    "Yes, Qin Shao's research requires a computer. I'm not very familiar with this place"

    In fact, Zhonghai Village has begun to take shape at this time, and she has little interest in business operations. If she starts a business before Liu Chuanzhi and Ren Zhengfei, she probably won’t think about what happened to Huawei.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 365

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    A desktop computer costs about 10,000 yuan. How can there be output without investment?  She was afraid that Qin Shao would lose all his hair again in order to calculate complicated formulas. A handsome bald guy?  Thinking about it, the picture wasn't very pretty and she didn't like it.

    Li Li agreed to help find someone to ask, and the two left after eating and went to the courtyard house in Maoer Hutong.

    Bah!  There were a few pools of dry and hard feces at the gate.

    Who is so fucking disgusting?

    Zhou Ning was so angry that he almost went berserk. Is his quality so bad?  Is this how the people of Beijing welcome their new neighbors?

    Hearing the voices at the door, the neighbor opened the door. He probably guessed that Zhou Ning would misunderstand them, so the aunt hurriedly explained.

    “My child didn’t set off the whip at the door on New Year’s Eve, but I saw it the next morning.”

    "You said it's the first lunar month. It's unlucky to see it first when you go out. It made me so angry. My children helped to get it away. But I didn't expect that there was new poop every morning. My son said, it seems like someone  Did you offend someone by deliberately causing harm?"

    You must have offended the pervert!

    Zhou Ning and Qin Shao were so angry that their teeth were itching. If they caught that bastard, they would have to beat his ass into eight pieces.

    A lot of bricks, natural glass tiles, etc. were thrown into the yard, and all of them were shattered into a mess. If they are not alert yet, then the two of them can only be said to be slow.

    There is a saying that goes well, it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain.

    Only a villain can do this kind of behavior.

    The two of them rolled up their sleeves and started cleaning. They were busy at night and finally cleared out all the garbage.

    Qin Shao said that he planned to stay here at night to catch the villain who was behind the scenes.

    "No, now is not the time. When the time comes, we will give him a big gift."

    “Now that I catch him, I can only give him a few words without pain or itching, or give him a beating at most.

    Her character is one of retribution, and if she wants to punish someone, she will punish her to death, leaving the other party with no chance to stand up.

    So they locked the door and left. The neighbor's aunt saw them leaving through the keyhole and couldn't help but shake her head. She felt sorry for them and sympathized with them.

    Back to the dormitory, Zhao Fan was the only one, looking like he had seen a ghost.

    "What are you doing? You want to transform at night and want to eat me?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not not know how to get there.

    Looking at Xu Yangyang’s empty bed, Zhou Ning frowned.

    "Why hasn't she come yet?"

    "I don't know, maybethere's something going on at home."

    Communication is too backward. Ten years later, it would be just a phone call. Now it would be impossible to express her concern immediately.

    After a tiring day, she didn’t have the energy to deal with Zhao Fan, who peeked at her from time to time. After a simple wash, she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes, the sun was shining brightly. The dormitory was quiet. She successfully missed class time again today.

    Since she was already late anyway, she might as well follow her own pace, linger until lunch time, go to the cafeteria to make a meal, and come back to eat slowly.

    Zhao Fan came back chatting and laughing with the girls in the dormitory next door. When he opened the door and saw Zhou Ning eating leisurely, he smiled awkwardly and said, "Are you awake?"

    "Yes, how will the teachers react when they know I skip class?" she asked with an ignorant look on her face.

    Zhao Fan sneered in his heart, what are you pretending to be?  Now all the teachers in the college treat her like a treasure.

    If other students didn't come during roll call, the teacher's eyes would look like they were eating her alive. When Zhou Ning came here, her name would not be called at all, as if she didn't exist. Some teachers would even say that Zhou Ning doesn't need to come.  In class, the final grade is definitely better than anyone else.

    Comparing people to each other makes people angry!  She is no longer in the Jianghu, but there are always legends about her in the Jianghu. If this continues, will they, with average qualifications, still have a chance to succeed?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 366

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After eating, she washed her lunch box and picked up her backpack. Zhou Ning decided to go to the building materials market first, seize the time to repair the house, and then move out with Qin Shao. Zhao Fan would transform one day, and then she would  Eaten.

    The whole room was filled with the enticing aroma of braised pork ribs. Looking at the few slices of cabbage in his lunch box, Zhao Fan threw the lunch box away in anger.

    Why?  Why is a wild girl from the countryside better than her, a girl born and raised in Beijing, both in terms of material and appearance?  What does her family do?  Why so rich?

    Zhou Ning had no intention of asking Qin Shao to go shopping for building materials with him. He had been doing scientific research recently and stayed up for several nights. Several old antiques in the college were urging him to go shopping. They were afraid that he would be too tired, so he walked around alone first.

    Before leaving campus, I met Yuan Hongwei.

    "Have you eaten, girl?"

    "I just finished eating, Professor Yuan, where are you going?"

    The old man adjusted his body according to the formula she gave him. Now his face is rosy, his body is strong, and he walks with wind.

    "You came just in time, let's go, come with me to meet someone."

    "Who is it? I'm very busy."

    Yuan Hongwei smiled bitterly. He was a really busy student. He didn't see anyone until five days after the school started. As soon as they met, he was told, "I'm very busy. Don't bother me. I'm being disliked."

    “It won’t take you much time, can you just do me a favor?”

    “Forget it, considering how sweaty his forehead is, let’s slow down our own affairs first.

    "An old friend of mine has been suffering from rheumatoid arthritis for many years. His wife just called and said that he is dying"

    "etc……"

    Zhou Ning stood still and looked at him suspiciously.

    "You won't let me see a doctor for him, will you? I said to Professor Yuan, rheumatoid is an immortal cancer. Even if Hua Tuo is reincarnated, he can't save his life."

    "No, no, I'm telling you his old problem in advance. It's true that I asked you to help diagnose it, but it's not a treatment for rheumatoid arthritis. He has been feeling dizzy recently. All the examinations have been done, and no lesions have been found.  .”

    Zhou Ning didn’t even know what to say.

    She came here with a hangover, but that doesn’t mean she is a miracle doctor!  Does she have precision examination equipment or does she have X-ray eyes?  Can the lesion be accurately found?

    “Professor Yuan, it’s not that I won’t help, I’m afraid there’s nothing I can do.”

    “Don’t belittle yourself, I know you can do it.”

    "Professor Yuan, sometimes blind confidence can be harmful."

    "Tsk, you girl, you are good at talking. We should have arrived a long time ago."

    So she was half-coaxed and half-threatened and taken to Professor Yuan’s old friend’s house.

    ??????????????????????????? Well, if you really see the market, what does it mean to be a true nobleman of the Eight Banners, a relative of the emperor and the country?

    This friend of his also lives in a courtyard in an alley. Compared to the small house she bought, this place can be called a royal garden. It covers an area of ??more than 100 square meters. It is estimated that the value of the house will increase by several percent in five years.  ten times.

    Zhou Ning smiled flatteringly, "Professor Yuan, why didn't you tell me earlier? You should have come to visit this old gentleman long ago."

    “Hey, does your dog’s nose smell the stench of money?”

    "No, I am a doctor with a parent-like heart. The old man must have made outstanding contributions to the country and is suffering from illness. I came too late. I should have helped him relieve his pain earlier."

    "Hmph, I said you were fat and breathless. You girl, you are used to changing your direction according to the wind."

    If someone else said this, Yuan Hongwei wouldn't want to hear it.

    "If young people are not down-to-earth and are critical all day long, what big business can they achieve?"

    Zhou Ning is different. She is naturally sensitive to medicine and can master the medicinal properties and pharmacology of various traditional Chinese medicines. He is also a doctor himself and has treated himself. Zhou Ning just adjusted a few traditional Chinese medicines he often drank.  After a while, the effect was amazing. He believed that Zhou Ning could cure his old friend's vertigo.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 367

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yuan Hongwei’s wishful thinking did not win the trust of his old friend and his family.

    His friend's surname is Li. He came back from abroad ten years ago. There are more than 20 people in his family, half of whom are in-demand talents with high IQs and engaged in scientific research or teaching. The higher-ups attach great importance to this valuable old house.  It is given to them free of charge so that they can live in peace and contribute to the country.

    The sick person's name is Li An. He studied abroad in Japan in his early years. He has an engineering background but is full of experience. Because he has been working in a dark underground laboratory all year round, he is a white-skinned servant and has rheumatoid deformation in all ten of his fingers, but it does not stop him from continuing.  Do experiments.

    Zhou Ning admires these pioneers who have risked their lives for the country. It is they who have given the people a peaceful and peaceful life, and it is they who have made the country stronger and richer.

    But she was so passionate that the Li family was very indifferent to her. They only greeted Professor Yuan politely and didn't even look at her.

    Zhou Ning didn't mind, and her eyes were fixed on the woman sitting in front of the bed, giving Mr. Li acupuncture.

    "This is Professor Jin who came back from studying abroad. He comes from a family of traditional Chinese medicine. He once saved a certain head of state. Mr. Li's eldest son hired him after all his efforts."

    Among the people who came to visit were friends of Yuan Hongwei. The Li family was proud and well-known in the circle. After all, Professor Yuan was also the director of the Department of Medicine at Peking University. The friend was afraid that he would be too embarrassed, so he whispered to him.

    Yuan Hongwei nodded and glanced at Zhou Ning. She was very serious at first, but soon her attention was attracted by the luxurious furnishings of the Li family.

    Yuan Hongwei thought she was helpless about Li An's illness, so he sighed and didn't pay much attention.

    Being bored, Zhou Ning wanted to leave to do her own things.

    She was about to tell Yuan Hongwei when suddenly there was an exclamation in the room.

    "Wake up, Mr. Li, wake up. Doctor Jin is really amazing. There is no disease that cannot be cured by God."

    Li An slowly opened his eyes on the hospital bed. Jin Xue breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief, and put away the silver needle.

    With compliments coming and going all around, Jin Xue stood up with a faint smile on her face, not reacting much to the compliments.

    "I will come over to give him acupuncture at this time tomorrow. He must have a light diet, and"

    She looked at everyone and said, "Patients need a good environment. Everyone should go back. The air is too polluted and it is not good for the patient's recovery."

    This is an eviction order for the master!

    The people who came here were all very friendly, they were all top leaders in various industries, and everyone’s time was equally precious. If Mr. Li hadn’t been highly respected in the industry, they wouldn’t have had time to come.

    It seems that she is a female doctor with relatively low emotional intelligence.

    Zhou Ning was not interested in staying any longer. She tugged on Yuan Hongwei's lapel and said, "Professor Yuan, I really have something to do, so I'll leave first."

    Yuan Hongwei also felt that he couldn’t keep it on his face. Since his old friend was fine, he would only be asking for trouble if he stayed.

    "Okay, let's go together."

    There were many people who had the same idea as them. As soon as everyone walked into the yard, Li An's grandson suddenly shouted, "Grandpa, why are you vomiting blood?"

    So everyone hurriedly turned around and went back, leaving Zhou Ning alone to continue walking forward.

    He took three steps, stamped his feet, and sighed heavily.

    Although the attitude of the Li family is not very friendly, there is a saying that she has always adhered to during her years of practicing medicine.

    Doctors have the heart of a parent!

    She originally didn’t want to care about Li An’s life and death. Ms. Jin Xue looked very arrogant, but there was something wrong with her acupuncture technique.

    During the days when she was spending time in the East Village, she and Niubi Lao Tao once discussed the issue of traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture.

    The old Taoist Niubi had some insights of his own. When he told Zhou Ning, she was enlightened and felt like she was reborn.

    " Sometimes when I think of that old Taoist, Zhou Ning suspects that he has traveled from a certain time and space in ancient times. Many theories have been lost now. He knows too much and is too detailed, which makes people suspicious.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 368

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    He entered the room slowly and quietly stood behind to watch Jin Xue hurriedly rescuing Mr. Li. Except for Yuan Hongwei, who could participate in the first aid, everyone else watched worriedly.

    Seeing Jin Xue’s face turn pale, her fingers were shaking uncontrollably, and even her teeth were chattering.

    Mr. Li’s children and grandchildren looked at her anxiously.

    "Miracle Doctor Jin, hurry up and give the old man acupuncture!"

    The more she urged, the more Jin Xue broke into a cold sweat. She tried her best to calm down, but it had no effect at all. Her hands shook until finally, with a "pop", the silver needle fell to the ground.

    "I'm sorry, II need some time. Mr. Li's condition has suddenly worsened. You must be mentally prepared."

    "ah?"

    The Li family was dumbfounded. Without Mr. Li, how could they continue to be leaders in various fields?  Resentful eyes swept over everyone, and everyone felt a deep chill, except Zhou Ning, who frowned deeply.

    "Step aside!"

    Making a prompt decision, she pulled Jin Xue away from the bedside, picked up a box of silver needles she had placed on the bed, pulled out one of them, and inserted it into Li An's left chest without hesitation.

    "Zhou Ning!"

    "ah!?"

    Yuan Hongwei screamed, causing everyone around him to take a breath.

    My God, isn’t this the location of the heart?  Is this girl going crazy?  After this injection, Mr. Li won't be sent away directly, right?

    Zhou Ning had no intention of stopping. He took out two more silver needles and inserted them into the two acupuncture points on Li An's head. Black blood began to ooze out around the silver needles inserted in his chest.

    "You! What on earth are you doing?"

    Li An’s eldest son reached out to slap her, but Yuan Hongwei grabbed him.

    He said with a gloomy face, "Didn't you see she was rescuing people?"

    "Save people? What more can you say?"

    At this moment, Mr. Li's son has gone crazy. His father has been tortured by the disease for the past few days, and the whole family has been living with it.

    Jin Xue is the miracle doctor he hired with great effort and promised a lot of money. She even gave her an ultimatum. If her father's disease cannot be cured, why can an unknown little girl save people?

    "Mr. Li, please calm down. Zhou Ning is a medical student. Although she has only been studying medicine for a short time, I know that she is not very sure and will not take action."

    "A medical student?" the eldest son of the Li family sneered.

    "Looking at how young she is, she can't be a freshman, right? Professor Yuan, I respect you as a famous teacher in a famous school, but I don't allow you to let students use my father as a guinea pig without our consent."

    "You misunderstood, Mr. Li, Zhou Ning is a rare medical genius"

    "Shut up!" The boss of the Li family frantically grabbed Yuan Hongwei's collar and was about to hit him. Suddenly, he was slashed hard on the back of his neck.

    "It's so noisy!"

    The instigator put down a massage hammer in his hand and continued to stare at the black blood slowly seeping out with a frown.

    “Everyone dared not breathe, and no one dared to be violent in front of the Li family. Is this girl too eager for quick success?  Like the boss of the Li family said, treating Mr. Li as a test subject?

    The Li family was stunned by the sudden change, and Jin Xue was the first to react.

    After she discovered that Zhou Ning's acupuncture technique was special, she felt uneasy. She had received systematic training. Her grandfather had saved countless lives with a silver needle. In her lifetime, she was the only one with extraordinary qualifications and profound knowledge.  Loved by his grandfather.

    Li An has a distinguished identity and status. Even if the eldest son of the Li family does not promise a large sum of money, the Jin family will not easily give up such a good opportunity to make friends.

    “We must not let a girl appear out of nowhere to take away her credit.

    "What are you still doing? Why don't you pull people out quickly?"

    She whispered to the Li family members beside her. Several people woke up from a dream and immediately pushed Zhou Ning, who was staring at the silver needle.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 369

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning was pushed out with her arms raised.

    "Hey, this family's hospitality is truly admirable."

    Yuan Hongwei came out angrily. This docile, amiable old man with no temper had been angry several times today and his face was now green.

    "Zhou Ning, are you injured?" He helped Zhou Ning up from the ground and asked with a dark face.

    Zhou Ning sneered as she patted the sticky dirt on her butt.

    "Professor Yuan, testify to me that I was not unwilling to save anyone. They kicked me out. What happened next has nothing to do with me."

    Hearing the meaning behind her words, Yuan Hongwei couldn't help but asked worriedly, "Will Lao Li's life be in danger?"

    "It's not that bad, but no one's body is iron-clad. He has chronic diseases and long-term overwork, and his body has been exhausted. If he hadn't been careful about his diet over the years, he would have gone to see the Lord of Hell long ago."

    "My little ancestor, let's go out and talk!" Yuan Hongwei was so frightened that he quickly pushed her out.

    "What do you mean by dangerous?"

    "To remove the needle, you must first remove the needle stuck in the top of the head and twist it bit by bit. There is no need to worry about these. That female doctor should be competent?"

    She used a questioning tone. Who knows if Jin Xue could pull out the needle correctly? She encouraged the Li family to drive her away. Zhou Ning heard it. Since she wanted to show off so much, give her a chance.

    "Let's go, I still have business to do."

    Yuan Hongwei accompanied her to the building materials market, ordered some decoration materials, and asked her to deliver them to Maoer Hutong tomorrow.

    "Why do you want to buy a house? You two can live in the dormitory. Even if you stay in the capital in the future, with your qualifications, the state can provide housing for free."

    “It appreciates, Professor Yuan, you can buy it too. In five years’ time, housing prices in Beijing will be like riding on a rocket. A house can be resold for several lifetimes of salary. Are you interested?”

    “If you say you don’t love money, I guess there are few people in the world who are noble.

    People die for money, and birds die for food. This is one of the laws of survival, and Yuan Hongwei is a little tempted.

    This is all due to his trust in Zhou Ning. The little girl has never disappointed anyone.

    "Professor Li from the Department of Mathematics also listened to your advice when he bought a house a few days ago?"

    "Yes, I predict that his yard will have more than 10 million yuan worth of appreciation in the future."

    Ten million?  RMB?

    "……Really?"

    Zhou Ning looked at him, smiled and said, "Believe me, that's right!"

    Yuan Hongwei has three children. Although they are all married and have families, they do not have their own houses and they all live in rented houses outside.

    They have saved some money over the years. According to Zhou Ning's suggestion, if they buy a house in several alleys near the university, the price will be doubled several times.

    It was already dusk when I returned to Beijing University.

    “Professor Yuan, I’ve been waiting for you!”

    Suddenly someone grabbed the handlebar of the car and staggered, Yuan Hongwei almost fell down.

    "Are you Lao Li's son?"

    "Yes, I am his youngest son, Professor Yuan, can you lend me a step to speak?" The youngest son of the Li family glanced at Zhou Ning timidly and said cautiously.

    "What? You said Lao Li's silver needle has not been removed yet? That goddess doctor"

    Even if his field of expertise is not traditional Chinese medicine, he still knows about acupuncture.

    "If the silver needle is not pulled out for a long time, it is equivalent to sealing the acupuncture point. Can the person be saved?"

    Not daring to think further, Yuan Hongwei quickly called Zhou Ning, who was waiting aside, to tell her Li An's current situation.

    "I know that if it were pulled out, the person would die now."

    "ah?!"

    The youngest son of the Li family was very afraid of Zhou Ning at first, but when he heard her words, his eyes suddenly burst open and he looked like he wanted to eat someone.

    "Girl, my father has no enmity with you, why do you treat him like this?"

    Zhou Ning glanced at Yuan Hongwei aggrievedly, and the latter quickly comforted him, "It's none of Zhou Ning's business. I forced her to see Lao Li for medical treatment."

    "Professor Yuan, you are too unreliable!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 370

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    How could we drive people away at that time? Now it is even more difficult to ask people to go back.

    Zhou Ning said harsh words, anyway, the needle won't kill anyone, isn't there a miracle doctor?  He is a "miraculous doctor" that everyone calls him!  She is a mythical being who can save all people in the world. As a newly admitted medical student, she is not qualified to treat people of high status.

    "Miss Zhou, on behalf of my brother, I apologize to you. It's what we did wrong. You, sir, have a lot of knowledge, so don't be like us."

    The youngest son of the Li family has made great achievements in music. He once represented the national team and performed at many music festivals abroad, and is well-known at home and abroad.

    Now I almost knelt down and begged Zhou Ning to go back and pull out the needle. Their family would be grateful. As long as she asked, she would meet all her requirements.

    "It's because we were blind and didn't notice Miss Zhou's superb medical skills. You are the miracle doctor. Jin Xue treated my dad for three or four days, and his condition became worse and worse. She is not a miracle doctor, and her name is all blown up by others."

    Yuan Hongwei listened at a loss.

    "Wait a minute, how is Lao Li's condition now?"

    The youngest son of the Li family looked ashamed, "We wrongly blamed Miss Zhou. Her silver needle treatment was very effective. Although my father is not awake yet, his health has improved significantly."

    After the clogged blood vessels in Li An's body were cleared, the blood circulation became smoother, the person was naturally no longer in danger, and his complexion became better.

    The key is that the old man was tortured by dizziness for several nights and did not sleep well. After the black blood stopped flowing, he actually snored. Experts invited from the best hospital in Beijing said that the old man was in a deep sleep and woke up naturally.  , the body slowly adjusts and can return to its previous state.

    Jin Xue not only failed to find the lesion, but also made her old father suffer a lot. She found that no matter which needle she lifted, she could bring out a spurt of blood, and she turned pale with fear.

    She kept saying to try again, and the Li family realized that this was an experiment on the old man. After asking her to leave, the youngest son rushed to Beijing University and waited for three hours before Zhou Ning came back.

    "The Li family keeps their word. As long as Miss Zhou asks for anything, we will do our best to provide it."

    “I don’t lack anything right now, so let’s just owe this promise first, and I’ll ask for it from you when I remember it.”

    After all the talk, Zhou Ning got into the Li family's car and drove to the alley called "Li Garden". Only then did Zhou Ning realize that the entire alley was occupied by the Li family, and this was the main entrance to welcome important guests.

    Yuan Hongwei wiped the sweat from his forehead in embarrassment. He had been here several times, and each time he entered from a narrow alley. He never considered whether the door was opened correctly.

    “It’s so damn nice to have a courtesy through the student’s light, allowing him to see clearly the harshness of the world.

    The entire Li family was given the same message and must welcome distinguished guests solemnly, so they also enjoyed hot towels to wipe their faces and hands, top-quality tea and exquisite snacks.

    "Miss Zhou, do you think it's convenient to go see the old man now?"

    After taking a bite of the dry pastry and sipping the tea, she craned her neck to look outside.

    “It’s getting dark, teacher, why don’t you go home first, my wife is waiting for you to have dinner together!”

    What is this?  Don't open the meal at meal time and give people cracked biscuits?  She had tasted all the delicious pastries from all over the world in her previous life, but why was the Li family's vision so low?  Those broken cookies to fool people?

    The eldest son of the Li family was knocked unconscious by Zhou Ning. Maybe he was so angry that he didn't show up at all.

    It seems that the younger son does not have much ability to manage the family, or maybe the Li family is cold and indifferent by nature, arrogant to the sky, and will not be a lowly person, so they are neglecting the two of them.

    "Ah? I'm sorry, I didn't think well. Because my father has been ill these past two days, everyone at home has taken care of their own food. Please forgive me, I will arrange dinner right now. Please wait a moment." (Remember the website address.  ：www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 371

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    They are all home-cooked dishes, and the chef’s skills are good, so Zhou Ning is quite satisfied with the food.

    "Mr. Li, I've thought about it, you should give me the medical fee, so that everyone can feel comfortable and don't have to bear the debt of gratitude."

    ? Just because of their hospitality, I don’t want to have any contact with them in the future.

    Go ahead and make friends with anyone who wants to, she doesn’t have to look at anyone’s face.

    Li Mo smiled coquettishly, "Okay, okay, Miss Zhou is right, the consultation fee must be paid."

    "For the sake of my teacher, I will give you a friendly price and give you two courses of medicine, 10,000 yuan, in cash."

    What? What?

    Yuan Hongwei and Li Mo picked their ears in unison, and their expressions were intriguing.

    "Miss Zhou, to be honest, the Li family asked Jin Xue to visit the doctor, and the consultation fee paid has exceeded the price of all famous doctors. For one thousand yuan, you"

    He didn’t finish his words, but looked at her strangely, and his tight jawline showed that he was very angry now.

    "You can't threaten my father's life. Do you know his identity and status in the country?"

    "Mr. Li, since you said so, I will also charge you one thousand yuan. Isn't it too much? The Golden God Doctor has a false reputation and didn't cure your father's disease, right? You don't need to threaten me. I am really a soft person.  Eat hard." She said with a teasing tone.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no room for relaxation. Both sides want to end it as soon as possible. From now on, people will cross your Yangguan Road and I will walk my single-plank bridge.

    After taking away one thousand yuan, Zhou Ning took off the three silver needles from the acupuncture points without saying a word and asked Yuan Hongwei to leave.

    She did it easily, but the Li family looked nervous.

    There was no scene of blood spurting during Jin Xue’s diagnosis and treatment, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Looking at the eyes of the two people again, they were full of disgust and disdain. The two people walked across the yard and suddenly turned back when they reached the door.

    The man hiding behind the curtain squatted down suddenly, and it took him a long time to straighten up.

    She saw a ghost. There seemed to be an evil aura about that girl. The eldest son of the Li family touched the back of his neck and was covered in cold sweat.

    "Brother, father is awake and wants you to come over." Li Mo came over excitedly and called Li Qian.

    The two brothers came to Li An's bed together. Their moods were ups and downs throughout the day, and everyone in the room had mixed feelings.

    "Who cured my disease?"

    Li An can already sit up and drink porridge. Looking at his rosy face, he doesn’t look like he has experienced life and death at all.

    "Father, eldest brother went to Jin's house to invite Jin Xue"

    "That little girl who is called the miracle doctor?"

    At this time, Li Qian felt as disgusting as if he had swallowed a fly.

    "Hey, don't call her a miracle doctor in the future. She has been treating my father for the past two days, but she hasn't helped at all."

    Putting down the bowl in his hand, Li An picked up the handkerchief and wiped his mouth.

    "Not her? Is there anyone else?"

    Li Mo would like to know more about his father's current physical condition.

    "Father, how do you feel now?"

    “I don’t feel dizzy and feel very comfortable.”

    He opened his five fingers, which were bent and the joints were deformed, like chicken claws.

    “And my knuckles no longer hurt. I haven’t felt this way in more than ten years.”

    "Rheumatoid arthritis has been cured?" Li Mo was shocked.

    “It’s not cured, I just don’t feel the pain.”

    "What happened? Why do you two brothers look so strange?"

    Li Qian and Li Mo’s heart was already filled with turmoil.

    Earlier in the restaurant, Li Qian, who was hiding behind the screen, heard Zhou Ning's request for money.

    He and his second brother had the same opinion. Being able to give her the medical fee was a sign of their Li family’s tolerance towards her.

    The shameless lion opened his mouth, what ability does she have to ask for 10,000 yuan?

    “Maybe they thought wrong, that girl might really be capable.

    "What are you two doing in a daze? Talk, who cured my disease?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 372

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After listening to what his two sons said, Li An was silent for a long time.

    After a while, he sighed heavily, stretched his arms, and tried to put on his shoes and go to the ground.

    "I'm much better now. Boss, if you arrange for someone to go to Jin's house to deliver the post, just say that I'll invite Mr. Jin to the teahouse to listen to music on the weekend."

    "Okay!"

    Mr. Li has a clear attitude. He wants to make friends with the Jin family. Who knows if Jin Xue's treatment is effective and the girl with unknown origins takes advantage?

    Li Mo hesitated to speak. Even if he didn't want to admit that Zhou Ning was right, there was no need to flatter the Jin family anymore.

    He didn’t agree with the old man’s actions.

    Back to school, first went to the boys dormitory to find Qin Shao. His roommate said that he had been in the laboratory all day and Zhou Ning frowned in distress.

    "Hey, Qin Shao, have you not eaten all day?"

    There were only two incandescent lamps in the laboratory, and three or four students gathered under the lamps. Qin Shao was sitting in the corner calculating complicated formulas.

    He reached out and hugged her into his arms, hugging her hard. Qin Shao placed his chin on the crook of her neck.

    "After eating, what did you do all day?"

    Touching her boyfriend’s lean arm, Zhou Ning frowned into a small mountain.

    “Don’t mention it, it’s so exciting.”

    The two were afraid of disturbing their classmates who were doing experiments, so they went for a walk in the yard.

    The night in March was still very cold. Qin Shao unbuttoned his coat and wrapped her in his arms. The two of them walked slowly along the concrete road.

    Zhou Ning told him what happened today.

    "Golden Miracle Doctor?"

    "Isn't it quite fantasy? There are still people who are called miracle doctors, hahaha!"

    Although both of them have traveled from the future, they have both received formal education, and they cannot accept the gimmick of "miracle doctors", masters, and experts. Aren't they all common methods used by scammers?

    After laughing, Qin Shao asked her about the Li family.

    "Professor Yuan said that Li An is currently in charge of a research project, which is classified as confidential. He doesn't know much. His eldest son Li Qian also works at the institute, but he is responsible for external relations. His younger son Li Mo is a musician and a branch of the Li family.  There are also several geniuses who hold important positions in different fields.”

    She doesn’t like the way the Li family behaves, but there’s nothing wrong with learning more about the capital’s structure. Qin Shao nodded with an indifferent expression on his face.

    It was already late at night when she returned to the dormitory. She crept onto the bed. Zhao Fan, who had not slept in the upper bunk, opened the quilt covering his head and saw a stack of fresh banknotes on the table.

    The smell of copper, no wonder it smells so good.

    “I didn’t sleep well all night, and when I got up the next day, Zhao Fan’s head felt dizzy.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Zhou Ning looking at her and smiling with her teeth bared.

    He smiled with a wicked look on his face, and Zhao Fan felt his scalp go numb.

    "What?"

    "Zhao Fan, it's time to get up." Zhou Ning took a bite of the fragrant oil cake, and her mouth was filled with oil.

    "What time is it?" Zhao Fan jumped up suddenly and took out a Shanghai brand women's watch from under the pillow. The time showed 8:10 am.

    "late!"

    "Yes, class has been going on for ten minutes."

    "You, why didn't you wake me up?" Zhao Fan hurriedly started to put on his clothes. The more anxious he became, the worse his clothes became. He even pulled two buttons off.

    "You didn't let me call you!"

    Zhou Ning pursed her lips and motioned for her to look at the table.

    "Anyway, you're already late. Let's eat breakfast first. I brought you a piece of pancake. It's hot, sweet, and fragrant."

    Zhao Fan fell back angrily, asking her to bring breakfast?

    "You, keep it for yourself and eat it!"

    She grabbed her schoolbag and ran to the teaching building. The spring breeze in March blew her hair into chaos. She stood at the door panting with her teeth and claws bared. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door fearfully.

    "Report!"

    The teacher glared at her fiercely, "There are only six girls in your class. One dropped out, one failed to report, and one is absent all year round. How dare you be late for three of us?"

    Zhao Fan's face turned red with embarrassment. Amidst everyone's laughter, he walked to his seat and sat down cautiously, with tears already pouring out of his eyes.

    "Report! Teacher, I'm late!" A crisp and sweet female voice sounded outside the door.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 373

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The teacher who was absent from class all year round suddenly appeared at the door of the classroom, and the teacher was startled.

    "How did you come?"

    She blurted out, feeling resentful in her heart that it was because of her that she lost the money to buy new clothes in a bet last year.

    “Teacher, I am your student, what else can I do if I don’t come to class?”

    "Hey, do you still remember that you are a student? I don't dare to be your teacher, you are my teacher!"

    Zhou Ning blinked her eyes. She usually checked people who were sarcastic towards her to see if they were sick. Otherwise, why would they get angry at her as soon as they met?

    “Teacher, it’s spring, the earth is rejuvenating, everything is reviving, be careful of viruses.”

    The teacher was stunned, "What?"

    "It's nothing, teacher, please start class."

    Zhou Ning sat down in the empty seat in the first row. She looked around and saw that she was the only one. Then she showed a row of white teeth, smiled at a group of dumbfounded idiots behind her, and took out her notes seriously.

    The classroom teacher remembered the warnings from other teachers not to offend Zhou Ning.

    First of all, she is a celebrity at Beijing University, and even the principal gives her some respect. Going against her is equivalent to challenging the principal.

    Secondly, if she comes to class and falls asleep with her head covered, congratulations, as long as you don't disturb her, she will basically not cause any trouble.

    If she takes out her notes and records them carefully, you have to be careful. She will raise a question from time to time and directly nail you to the pillar of shame, because you can't argue with her at all.

    The teacher was in a cold sweat, but she soon cheered up and was secretly happy.

    Today’s class is a theory class, and the knowledge points are all in books. No matter how talented she is, what can she do if she picks out a bunch of questions?

    "Okay, let me reiterate, don't be late for class. Please abide by the discipline and respect the teacher."

    Zhao Fan lay on the table wiping tears. He was also late. The teacher only talked about herself. What does this mean?  Without status or backing, anyone can bully you.

    Wait, she doesn’t believe that she, a Beijing girl, can’t fuck a wild girl from the countryside.

    The class ended quickly. The teacher on the stage was nervous. After every sentence, she stared at Zhou Ning's reaction. She found that she had been lowering her head to record, or raising her head thoughtfully, listening carefully to the class with other students.  There is no difference between good students.

    Are all the rumors wrong?

    “Dingling bell~”

    When the get out of class bell rang, Zhou Ning put down her pen and rubbed her wrist. She hadn’t written with a pen for a long time, and her hands were very rusty.

    The classmates looked at her with awe. Zhou Ning smiled and wandered to Yuan Hongwei's office with her schoolbag.

    “You’re not going to Mao’er Hutong today?”

    "I ordered some materials yesterday, but didn't I watch the workers know where to unload the goods?"

    "Qin Shao has gone."

    She put down her schoolbag and gave Yuan Hongwei what she had written in class.

    "Professor Yuan, take a look at my plan. Is it feasible?"

    "What's this?"

    Yuan Hongwei picked it up and saw that it was the blueprint of a hospital.

    "Are you going to build a hospital?"

    After reading it, Yuan Hongwei was surprised.

    "Yes, Li An's incident inspired me. Traditional Chinese medicine is our national quintessence and should be carried forward."

    "Doing Chinese medicine? It's a good idea."

    Yuan Hongwei is full of enthusiasm and excitement. Although he has not made much achievements in traditional Chinese medicine, his medical principles are the same. Traditional Chinese medicine is extensive and profound and has been passed down to this day for thousands of years.

    The vast majority of Chinese people believe in the power of traditional Chinese medicine, especially herbal medicine and acupuncture. No matter which dynasty or official position they are in, they all believe in traditional Chinese medicine for eradication. Some important foreign politicians also recognize the medical status of traditional Chinese medicine.

    "What kind of support do you need from the school?"

    "I want to recruit some students who are interested in traditional Chinese medicine across the country, and I will first train them in theoretical knowledge." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 374

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yuan Hongwei immediately reported Zhou Ning’s thoughts to the superiors.

    Years ago, the Department of Mathematics decided to open a junior class. If the medical school opens a Chinese medicine class, the status of Peking University will be more consolidated. This kind of good thing, which is of great benefit to the present and will benefit the future, should be promoted.

    "Wait a minute, Professor Yuan, I don't think this class is of much use. It's better to adjust it to a theory plus experimental class."

    The female teacher didn’t know, so she followed the script and avoided her questions. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ning passed her class directly.

    "That makes sense."

    After listening to her analysis, Yuan Hongwei couldn't help but nod.

    "A few years ago, some teachers also proposed to change this course. Everyone's thinking has been solidified and there are no good opinions. When you said this, it really became enlightened."

    Yuan Hongwei immediately went to do these two things. When he came out of the office, he bumped into the female teacher just now. She snorted coldly and gave her a cold blow on the back of her head.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If he knew that he had directly cut down her class, would he use a knife to hunt him down?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are nosy again.

    There were two classes in the afternoon, so she found the address that the newspaper director had left for her, and she was going to visit there.

    “Classmate Zhou Ning, long time no see, you’ve become more beautiful.”

    "Director Fang, I have always been good-looking."

    "Yes, yes, I made a mistake." Director Fang smiled and poured her a glass of water.

    "looking for me?"

    "I want to place an enrollment advertisement in the newspaper."

    She is a person of action, and she will do something immediately when she thinks of something.

    Information exchange was underdeveloped in the 1980s. In fact, new viruses are emerging in the world every day, and countless people die from viral infections.

    In later generations, several famous virus wars resulted in more than tens of millions of deaths.

    Traditional Chinese medicine has shown great power in several virus battles. However, in order to reduce pain, more and more people are choosing Western medicine and forgetting the gentleness of traditional Chinese medicine.

    After drafting the manuscript and checking that there were no typos, Zhou Ning handed it to Director Fang.

    "Classmate Zhou Ning, do you know the Jin family, a family of traditional Chinese medicine?"

    "Have heard a little bit!"

    “The Jin family has been practicing traditional Chinese medicine for generations, and one of our ancestors was a royal doctor. Almost every generation has a legendary figure.”

    Speaking of excitement, Director Fang went to the archives room and brought a stack of newspapers.

    "Look, this is a report from last year's interview with Mr. Jin. The Jin family has its own traditional Chinese medicine clinic in the most prosperous place. Now sitting in the hall is Mr. Jin's granddaughter, Jin Xue, who is known as the goddess doctor."

    "oh!"

    Finding that her performance was very mediocre, Director Fang thought that she was ashamed of herself compared with Jin Xue, so he did not continue.

    After paying the advertising fee, the sun was already setting to the west.

    She went to Maoer Hutong to see the progress of house renovations.

    Li Li helped find the workers. The money given by the employer was sufficient, and he was full of energy when working. If this continues, the repairs will be completed in about ten days.

    "When are you going to catch that pervert?"

    “Did you find poop again today?”

    Qin Shao nodded with a dark face.

    "Damn it, the pervert didn't grow up eating shit, right? How did he do it once a day?"

    This villain’s behavior is really abominable. Zhou Ning glanced at the building materials covered under the plastic sheet.

    "Let the masters stay here tonight."

    She looked up at the sky. It was very windy in March in the capital.

    "Don't sleep too hard at night, let them pay attention to what's going on in the yard."

    Before leaving, Zhou Ning glanced at the doorways of the neighbors on her left and right. It was inevitable that the houses would be piled up and tattered, which would create quite a hidden danger over time.

    "In case of fire, this area can burn down the entire camp."

    "Today I went to the neighborhood committee. The wells under the municipal construction have started to build secondary pumps. In the future, you can turn on the faucet and the water will flow out. It is very convenient." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 375

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At about four o'clock in the morning, the dormitory aunt hurriedly knocked on the door.

    "Zhou Ning, get up quickly, something happened."

    Zhao Fan was woken up and immediately got up from the bed when he heard something happened to Zhou Ning.

    But the person involved was so slow to put on his clothes that the dormitory auntie stamped her feet in anxiety.

    "Oh, you should hurry up, your partner is still waiting outside."

    After taking the bag, Zhou Ning glanced at Zhao Fan, who was even more excited than she was.

    "I know, I'm pretty fast, aren't I?"

    Qin Shao opened the car door for her and whispered, "As expected, someone set a fire an hour ago. The workers discovered it in time and no big losses were caused."

    “Let’s go and have a look!”

    It was still dark at four or five o'clock, and everyone in Maoer Hutong was awake.

    A thrilling fire woke everyone up from their dreams.

    Fire prevention is the most troublesome thing in every alley. Everyone knows that if there is a little spark, the consequences are unimaginable. It is very likely that they will fall asleep and their whole life will pass like this. Everyone has uneasiness and panic on their faces.  , blocking the entire alley.

    ??Nearby police are checking around the fire scene.

    "Get out of the way, the owner of the house is coming."

    The first person who saw Qin Shao and Zhou Ning was the enthusiastic neighbor. They were renovating yesterday. This enthusiastic neighbor supervised the entire process. He was more serious than Qin Shao, the homeowner. Those who didn't know it thought it was her home being renovated.

    The eyes of the neighbors were a bit complicated, some were sympathetic, some were scared, or some were just watching the fun.

    "Hello, comrade police, have you gained anything?" Zhou Ning stepped forward and asked.

    The old policeman frowned, pointed to the wet mud on the ground and said, "There are all footprints and there are no witnesses. It is difficult to catch the suspect."

    The criminal investigation technology at this time was still very backward, and there was no surveillance system around. If a scene like this was seriously damaged, it would basically be left unsolved in the end.

    Zhou Ning didn't believe in evil. She asked the workers who stayed in the house. The fire broke out around 2:30 in the morning. One worker drank too much tea during the day and got up to urinate. He found that the building materials stacked in the corner were on fire. If it had been a step later, the flames would have started.  Will climb on the roof.

    "Comrade policemen, the arsonist must be caught. This is intentional to harm people. We all almost died in the flames."

    The enthusiastic neighbor’s aunt said indignantly, and received a lot of support.

    "That's right. People come and poop here every day in front of this family. It's like a toad jumping on the instep. If it doesn't bite, it will bite people. The two young people don't live here. Good guys, they come here to disgust us people every day. One day  If Bu Luo uses his doorstep as a public toilet, do you think it's irritating or not?"

    It’s quite irritating!  Those who pass by here every morning see the spectacular piles of shit at the door, roll their eyes in anger, and scold those who do immoral things. Sooner or later, God will deal with it.

    In order to appease everyone’s emotions, the old policeman had no choice but to take his apprentice and bite the bullet and look for evidence again.

    On the other side, Qin Shao and Zhou Ning were squatting in the southwest corner.

    "What did you find?"

    The houses in the alley are next to each other, but there is a 45-degree angle deviation in this location, where a telephone pole stands.

    "Look at this footprint." Zhou Ning pointed to a vague shoe print.

    "The toes are pointing forward and the center of gravity is here, which means someone is standing on tiptoes to look into the yard."

    There is also a half-dizzy shoe print next to it. "This is when he turned around and walked out. The position of the soles of his feet is unclear. It may be a slope."

    Qin Shao called the old policeman and told him what Zhou Ning had discovered.

    "Girl, have you studied trace science?"

    Zhou Ning shook her head, she was just good at reasoning.

    "This person was most likely the person who set the fire. He smoked a cigarette here and finally flicked the cigarette butt onto the plastic sheet in the yard. When the fire started, he found someone pushing open the door and coming out to use the toilet, so he hurried away.  .”

    She paused for a moment and glanced at everyone, "If my guess is correct, this person is about 1.7 meters tall, with a slight slope on his right foot and a slight stoop." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 376

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Pozi?  Rickets?

    Everyone was in an uproar and looked at each other. Isn’t this nonsense?  Just a few vague footprints?

    "Girl, I understand how you feel, but solving a case is not just a matter of playing house. It's not possible to rely solely on imagination." The old policeman said seriously.

    "etc!"

    A man emerged from the crowd, the decoration worker they hired.

    "My boss, as you said, there seems to be such a person."

    He turned around and called the fellow villagers behind the crowd, "Shuanzi, didn't your brother come to see you yesterday?"

    "Oops! I remembered it!"

    The enthusiastic neighbor’s aunt slapped her thigh, causing foam and stars to fly in excitement.

    "It's him, walking on tiptoes and carrying his back. He came here yesterday afternoon looking for someone. I asked him who he was looking for, and he said he was looking in the wrong place."

    Shuan Zi’s face was pale. His brother had polio when he was a child and became disabled. Yesterday he came to ask for money. He didn’t give it. Wouldn’t he take revenge on his employer because of him?

    "Dong, Dong, it wasn't my brother who did it."

    There is no reason for him to do such a thing. He can settle the bill when the work is completed. There is no need for his brother to try his own way, right?

    "Wouldn't it be better to take us to confront him? Don't worry, the law will not frame good people, and it will not let go of any evildoer."

    As a last resort, Shuanzi had no choice but to take the police back to the compound where they rented. His brother was still sleeping with his head covered.

    When I woke him up, I saw that he was 1.7 meters tall, with his right heel not touching the ground and a hunched back. It was exactly the same as Zhou Ning's description.

    The most important thing is that the police found fifty yuan in his jacket pocket.

    Doesn’t it mean that the poor cannot afford to eat?  Where did the money come from?

    Shuan Zi was so angry that he slapped his brother with his eyes red.

    "Tell me, where did the money come from? How did I educate you? We have hands and feet, and we don't do sneaky things. Murder and arson are capital crimes. You turned a deaf ear to what I said?"

    "Brother, I didn't mean it. I was hungry. You didn't come back for several days. I was about to starve to death. Moreover, my feet hurt and my back hurt. Brother, I was the one who dragged you down. I want to give you some help before I die.  You left some money, your mind was confused for a moment, and you did something wrong.”

    He admitted that he set the fire. He had no grudges against Zhou Ning and Qin Shao, nor was he angry with his brother. He set the fire because someone gave him fifty yuan and asked him to do it.

    "What does that person look like?"

    "I don't know. He was wearing a hat and a scarf covering his face. I just knew he was a man."

    "Are you a fool? You set fire to someone who asked you to? Do you know that if a fire breaks out, your brother will be burned to charcoal?" Zhou Ning reprimanded with hatred.

    poor person must have something mean.

    “For fifty yuan, you can ignore other people’s property and lives?

    Shuanzi’s younger brother woke up after she scolded him. He stared at his brother with helpless eyes and burst into tears.

    "Brother, brother, I didn't want to kill you, brother, I was really wrong!"

    "Hmph! If an apology is useful, why do we need the police? Let's go!"

    The old policeman was also very angry. He had to catch the person who encouraged him to set the fire. It was so hateful.

    Brother Shuanzi explained in detail where he met the person. After a lot of interviews, things turned around.

    Three days later, the police came to the school to find Zhou Ning. She was in class at that time.

    After class, everyone gathered around the window, trying to eavesdrop on what they were saying.

    "Zhao Fan, you and Zhou Ning live in the same dormitory. What happened to her? Why did the police come to her door?"

    Zhao Fan pretended to be mysterious and sighed, "I'm afraid Zhou Ning will get into a lawsuit."

    "Three days ago, she was called away before dawn. The dormitory aunt said that something big happened to her family. The police came once, and today is the second time."

    "Her home? Isn't her home a thousand miles away? Why did the local police come to the door?"

    "Maybe they are jointly handling the case? Who knows!" Zhao Fan crossed his arms and said happily.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 377

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the office, the veteran police officers put the evidence they collected on the table.

    "This is the characteristics of the suspect drawn based on the feedback of the surrounding people."

    There will be no traces in this world. As long as you have been here, the sun will witness your shadow, the wind will witness your scent, and there will always be a pair of eyes in the hidden corner that have noticed you.

    For that pervert who poops every day, someone once vowed to catch him. One morning, he was almost caught on the spot and rubbed on the ground. Unfortunately, it was a step too late and he escaped.

    "This man looks familiar!"

    Zhou Ning handed the portrait to Qin Shao and said, "It's that guy."

    Yuan Hongwei came in with a hot water bottle, saw the portraits in their hands, scratched his chin and said, "I've seen him before."

    The old policeman was overjoyed, "So, the suspect is from your school?"

    "Is this a teaching assistant from the Mathematics Department? His name is"

    "Sun Shaoan!" Zhou Ning replied.

    "Haha, I was ready to let him go, but I didn't expect him to come to my door. I can't let him down."

    We took the police to the Mathematics Department and went straight to Zhang Puyun’s office.

    "There are people inside."

    At this time, the relevant teachers from the school also rushed over. At first, they were shocked when they heard that the police were looking for Zhou Ning. She was the focus of attention from above, so nothing could go wrong.

    The police knocked on the door and entered the house. As expected, Sun Shaoan was inside, arranging a speech for Zhang Puyun.

    When he saw the police coming in, his expression suddenly changed.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    Picking up the portraits and comparing them, my dear, the similarity is 80%, so he is right.

    "We have deep conflicts. I have no doubt that he can do such dirty things. Comrade policemen, please take him away."

    "What did I commit? Zhou Ning, do you dare to frame me?"

    "Whether you have been framed or not, the police comrades will give you a clear answer after the investigation."

    "Why? Why should I listen to you?"

    "You will be lenient if you confess, and strict if you resist, Sun Shaoan, if you want others to not know, you have to do nothing yourself. You know what you have done in your heart. If you have any complaints, just go in and shout, and someone will do justice to you."

    The police comrades refused to argue and took out the cuffs and prepared to take Sun Shaoan away. Only then did he panic.

    “Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, save me!”

    Zhang Puyun is not a fool, how could he make himself uncomfortable at this time?

    Sun Shaoan was pushed into the police car. The students didn't know what happened. Didn't they say that the person to be arrested was Zhou Ning?  Why did you shake hands with the police comrade?  Coming out surrounded by people.

    Zhao Fan felt that the blood all over his body was cold.

    She prayed in her heart for a long time, hoping that what she thought was true, but unfortunately God did not help her, and Zhou Ning came back unscathed.

    Everyone looked at Zhao Fan a little weirdly.

    "Zhou Ning, are you okay? I was scared to death. I thought the police were looking for trouble for you!"

    Zhao Fan suddenly rushed forward and hugged her arm eagerly.

    Not used to her sudden enthusiasm, Zhou Ning took out her arm and looked at her.

    "You have a fever?"

    "What?" Zhao Fan pretended to be confused, "I, I just want to care about you."

    “Oh, no, thank you!”

    What kind of monsters has she not seen before?  Zhao Fan suddenly changed from a piranha to a bitter cauliflower. It's not strange that he is not a ghost.

    ???????????? I don’t take soft and hard advice, and only focus on hunting little white flowers, this method will not work for her.

    Later, news came from the police that Sun Shaoan had to wear a hat and scarf again. Shuanzi’s younger brother identified him as the one who bribed him with 50 yuan to set the fire.

    “Obviously, this is not enough evidence to convict him.

    Sun Shaoan rented a house near Maoer Hutong. Tenants nearby said that he went out at four or five o'clock every day and came back in about half an hour. Someone once accidentally saw him running into the alley for convenience. They thought that university teachers did such things.  It's really offensive.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 378

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Asked why he did this, this middle-aged man in his forties who could have had a bright future gritted his teeth and said, "Why should Li Guoliang take all the good things? I am more qualified than anyone else to be a teacher in the juvenile class. I am more qualified than anyone else."  Everyone knows about the competition, so why don’t I become a teacher? It’s all Zhou Ning’s fault. She doesn’t want me to have a hard time, so I’ll make it hard for her.”

    "He's crazy!"

    If you want to impose a crime, why bother?

    The establishment of a youth class is a general trend, Zhou Ning just brought this matter forward.

    “Furthermore, no one person can say which teachers to hire, they must go through layers of selection and assessment.

    The pervert was arrested, and the decoration progress of Maoer Hutong has been accelerated. It is expected that the house will be delivered for use in one week.

    In the blink of an eye, it was half a month since school started, and Xu Yangyang finally came to school dragging his oversized luggage to report.

    "Have you missed me?"

    As soon as they met, the two hugged each other passionately, and Zhou Ning was hit by 10,000 points.

    The Xu girl's bust seemed to have grown again. When she looked down at her own, it was still at the level of an airport.

    “It was so dangerous, I almost couldn’t come to school.”

    Xu Yangyang drank a large bowl of cold boiled water, wiped his mouth and said depressedly.

    "What happened?"

    "A strange thing happened during the Chinese New Year in our town. Red spots appeared inexplicably on the residents' bodies. It was not painful or itchy at first, but after three or four days, it began to turn into blisters. They were densely packed and could not be touched. If you scratched  , the more you scratch it, the more it itches, and eventually it becomes a big piece of rotten flesh, still smelling bad.”

    "Fortunately, I was vigilant and told my family not to come into contact with those who were sick, so I escaped."

    Zhou Ning was stunned. She should be talking about viral infection.

    The hot and humid weather in the south is prone to various infectious diseases. If not properly controlled, it will cause widespread panic.

    "Are there many infected people in your town?"

    "There are many, and there are them in nearby towns now. My dad was afraid that I would be infected if I delayed any longer, so he hurriedly packed up his things and came out."

    "What measures has the health department taken?"

    "Oh, forget it. We live in a remote area with backward sanitary conditions. We only found out in the past few days that it was an epidemic virus. The town is waiting for notification from above. I don't know what to do specifically."

    Zhou Ning told Yuan Hongwei about this matter.

    "I want to go over and have a look."

    There are the herbs she needs in western Hunan. March and April are the best times to find medicinal seeds when everything revives and the earth returns to spring.

    However, Yuan Hongwei was entangled in affairs and couldn't leave, and he didn't want Zhou Ning to go.

    "If there is really an infection, wouldn't it be dangerous for you to go there?"

    “If it’s highly contagious, I should go.”

    As a doctor, my responsibilities have been engraved in my bones.

    In her last life, she went to Africa to provide aid. The plague was raging there, and medicine and conditions were even more difficult than now. Every day there were doctors and nurses in the base who got sick, but no one retreated as a deserter.

    Finally getting approval from the school, Principal Tao specifically asked Yuan Hongwei to post an announcement in the Department of Medicine to see if there were any volunteers to go with Zhou Ning.

    Xu Yangyang was so pleasantly surprised that he was the first to sign up to treat an elder in his hometown.

    “I am not very talented and don’t know much about medical science, but I can be a guide.”

    Time was tight, so in the evening, two senior students who were about to graduate finally arrived.

    They have been interning in the hospital. The news of an unknown infection in western Hunan has also spread within the hospital. They happened to go back to school for dinner and heard that the school was looking for volunteers to go there to have a look. The two of them signed up without hesitation.

    "My name is Zhang Zhixian, my hometown is Xiangyang."

    "My name is Liu Xianquan, a local."

    Both of them are seniors and have not spent much time in school. They don’t know Zhou Ning very well. They only know that she is a popular person in the school. Even Principal Tao gives her a bit of a thumbs down. The two of them feel a little embarrassed when they see her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 379

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Hello, fellow seniors, my name is Zhou Ning, and this is my classmate Xu Yangyang."

    Qin Shao was worried about letting her go alone, but there were some problems with the project he was following and he couldn't leave, so he went to Qin Chuan and asked him if he had time to accompany Zhou Ning to Xiangxi.

    Qin Chuan is leaner than before, and he doesn’t know what kind of training Xu Shu has given him. The aura of his whole person is simply an earth-shaking change.

    "Brother, how are you doing lately?"

    Zhou Ning was very happy to see that he could accompany her.

    "fine and you?"

    "It's okay for me too!" Zhou Ning held his arm and shook it like a little girl, smiling happily.

    "Brother Qinchuan, I miss you so much."

    "You look like you have honey on your mouth."

    The relationship between the two is not that of brother and sister, but that of brother and sister.

    Qin Shao has a boring physique and is cold, while Qin Chuan is a super warm man who is good at everything. He will plan everything well, be careful and considerate.

    Zhou Ning bought a berth for five people. After getting on the train and finding the berth, Xu Yangyang asked her quietly, "Is he Qin Shao's brother?"

    "right."

    "How come I've never seen him come to school to play with you?"

    Zhou Ning looked at her strangely, "Why do you want to play with us? He is an adult and has his own world."

    "Huh? That's not what I meant."

    Xu Yangyang glanced at Qin Chuan who was talking to Zhang Zhixian and Liu Xianquan from time to time.

    "Wow! Qin Shao's eldest brother is so handsome!"

    Women are not free from nymphomaniacs. Zhou Ning herself is a member of the Appearance Association, so she naturally agrees with Xu Yangyang's words.

    However, she still warned Xu Yangyang not to have Qin Chuan's ideas.

    "Stingy guy, you can just have Qin Shao. Why don't you let me pursue Brother Qin Chuan?"

    "You?" He looked her up and down.

    Xu Yangyang is a typical southern girl, with a short figure and delicate features. What shocked Zhou Ning the most was her proud bust.

    Xu Yangyang blinked and deliberately puffed up his chest.

    “Well, maybe Brother Qin Chuan really likes cute, cute and hot girls like Xu Yangyang.

    I don’t know where Liu Ling is now, or whether she and Zhang Xiuying encountered any setbacks or obstacles when they went to the south to expand the market.

    The train takes more than thirty hours to reach Wuhan.

    In order to save money, Xu Yangyang chose to take long-distance buses when he went to Beijing, and had to back up the bus several times, which made him even more miserable.

    This is my first time doing a sleeper, and everything feels fresh.

    "Zhou Ning, how strange do you think it is? There is someone guarding the door of the next carriage, preventing you from entering. They say there are important guests."

    "Important guest?"

    Could it be that some of the top leaders also took this train to go out?

    “You should stop running around, let’s play poker and fight landlords to kill time.”

    It was the first time for all four of them to hear about Landlord Fighting. Zhou Ning briefly explained the rules. After playing a few games, everyone found it very interesting.

    In the past one day and one night, no matter how fun the game was, the good mood was wasted away by the stop-and-go train, which was as slow as an old cow.

    An announcement was made on the train that the next stop will take about thirty-five minutes.

    “Oh my god, hurry up and make it to class.” Xu Yangyang complained.

    "Let's go down for a walk and take a breath."

    "Forget it, you go down, I'll stay and look at things."

    Zhou Ning spent money lavishly. She was afraid that some people would be hungry along the way, so she bought a lot of dry food, including three roast ducks. When she ate the first one, Xu Yangyang almost peeled off the skin on her fingers.

    “She is not the only one who finds it delicious, but so do Zhang Zhixian and Liu Xianquan.

    Students are all strapped for money and dare not spend the living expenses provided by their families. Liu Xianquan, an authentic Tu ethnic group in Beijing, has never eaten roast duck, which shows how poor life is.

    "Let's go, no one will take our things." Zhou Ning didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

    Unexpectedly, Xu Yangyang was determined to keep the roast duck from flying, so the four of them had to get out of the car and move their hands and feet on the platform.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 380

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    This is a big station. Various local products are sold on the platform. Zhou Ning and others watched with great interest the making of a local specialty snack. Suddenly someone in the crowd shouted "something happened"!

    A few people went out looking for prestige.

    "Someone fainted!"

    As medical students, it is their bounden duty to save lives and heal the wounded. Zhang Zhixian and Liu Xianquan rushed over immediately.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, we are medical students."

    The medical students were also half-mooned by the doctors, and the crowd immediately dispersed through a passage.

    Lying on the ground was a middle-aged man, his teeth were clenched, his face was blue, and his limbs were stiff.

    "Epileptic?"

    Zhang Zhixian blurted out that although the symptoms were similar, there was a small amount of vomit in the patient's mouth, which was also mixed with a little blood.

    "What should we do? We don't have any medicine with us."

    Practical combat and theoretical learning are completely different things. The two of them were practicing in the hospital and experienced this kind of first aid every day. However, there were auxiliary equipment and medicinal materials in the hospital, but now there was nothing around them, and there was nothing they could do for a while.

    "You want to save people even if you don't have the ability? What kind of medical student? I think it's just an embroidered pillow. It's not useful."

    There was a young man in his early twenties in the crowd, who looked at them with disdain and said sarcastically.

    "Get out of the way, don't delay my eldest lady's rescue."

    Zhang Zhixian and Liu Xianquan were rudely pushed away, and they saw a woman in white clothes walking behind them. She squatted on the ground and probed the patient's carotid artery with two fingers, and then took out a box with a row of silver lights inside.  Sparkling needle.

    "She's a female Chinese medicine doctor! She's so young!" someone in the crowd exclaimed.

    Jin Xue was not disturbed by anyone, so she picked a silver needle and pinched it on the tip of her finger. After thinking about it, she inserted it into the patient's acupuncture point. In less than three minutes, the patient's hands and feet relaxed and he slowly opened his eyes.

    "Wow! He woke up. He is so powerful. A girl can save people with a silver needle. Hua Tuo can only do this again!"

    There were compliments and compliments, but Jin Xue still had a faint smile on her face. She seemed to be used to this kind of scene and was very calm.

    She didn’t get up immediately, but pushed up the man’s sleeves and frowned.

    There are a few inconspicuous blue spots on the man’s wrist.

    "How's it going? Are you feeling better?"

    The other person sat up and nodded, still a little weak.

    "Thank you, girl, for helping me."

    "Xiaojiu, give him a requiem pill and send him back to the carriage."

    The man who called Xiaojiu said "Okay" and helped the man to walk to the train.

    "Who is this woman? She looks very powerful."

    Zhang Zhixian touched his nose in embarrassment. The two were about the same age. Compared with their medical skills, it was obvious that the other was already standing on the top of the mountain and looking up.

    "Jin Xue, the goddess doctor in the capital." Zhou Ning joked carelessly.

    "Do you know her, junior sister?"

    “I’ve met him once.”

    Zhou Ning beside her did not continue, she was thinking about the blue spots on the wrist of the middle-aged man just now.

    “Obviously Jin Xue also noticed that she must know some inside information, otherwise she wouldn’t go out of her way to check her wrist.

    Could it be related to the plague in western Hunan?

    Passengers on the train come from all over the world, and bacteria can easily spread in a confined space.  From her experience, the man had experienced a serious illness. If it was really a virus, his body would have already produced antibodies.

    "Let's go back."

    Zhou Ning deliberately walked to the door of the carriage Xu Yangyang was talking about, but was stopped outside.

    "You're not allowed to go in here." The man at the door said fiercely.

    "Why? This is a train, you can go to any door."

    The man snorted coldly and said with disdain, "Don't be wordy, go back and forth from where you are. This is the carriage reserved by our eldest lady, and now the right to use it belongs to us!"

    "It's great to be rich, isn't it? Why doesn't your eldest daughter book the entire train?"

    It is indeed Jin Xue, so grand and impressive. He leaves the house and rents a carriage. He has a mine at home!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 381

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning gave the other party an angry middle finger and was pushed into the car by Qin Chuan.

    “Don’t cause trouble when you go out.”

    "Brother, if it were like before, I would have killed them." Zhou Ning said angrily.

    Zhang Zhixian and Liu Xianquan looked at each other. They didn't expect that Wenwen, a weak and beautiful junior sister, could also have a strong side.

    "Forget it, rich people go out in a grand manner. If this was done in ancient times, it would be necessary for officers and soldiers to clear the way and for the people to avoid it."

    "What did you say?" When they finally came back, the bored Xu Yangyang stood up and asked.

    "Uhit's nothing, Junior Sister Xu." Zhang Zhi looked at Zhou Ning first, shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    "Jin Xue? Are you from Jin Yi Jue Medical Center in Beijing?" Liu Xianquan suddenly said excitedly, as if he had discovered a new world.

    "Jin Yijue?" Zhou Ning looked at Liu Xianquan.

    "Yes, the famous Jin Yijue in the capital. The Jin family has been a traditional Chinese medicine doctor for generations. He has saved countless lives with a pair of silver needles. I heard that ordinary people cannot access them. Those who seek medical treatment from them are either rich or noble."

    "Really or not? What era is this in? Are there still class divisions?" Xu Yangyang said with disdain.

    "There are class divisions at all times. Little sister, you are still a bit young." Zhou Ning teased her and turned to ask Liu Xianquan.

    "Senior brother, do you know Jin Yijue?"

    Liu Xianquan blushed, "It's all hearsay. The most powerful person in the Jin family now is Jin Xue, who has been passed down by the old man of the Jin family. I guess it is the girl in white just now. She is very accurate with needles and rarely misses. She is a famous person in the capital."  The goddess doctor.”

    Zhou Ning just smiled and did not tell what happened at Li's house.

    “Maybe it’s exaggerated outside,” she said.

    Liu Xianquan was stunned for a moment, wondering where she got the calmness and confidence to dare to comment on Jin Xue like this.

    She just performed an acupuncture, and everyone saw that a needle replaced medicine, which is why they admire traditional Chinese medicine.

    The younger junior sister still had too little experience. Thinking of her recklessness just now, Liu Xianquan suddenly felt that going to Xiangxi with her was a wrong decision.

    She is well-known in Beijing University, but in the capital city, she is not famous at all.  It's okay to be humble. If you keep being so arrogant, it will be too late to cry.

    "Smash it, smash it," Liu Xianquan glanced at Zhang Zhixian.

    "I'm going to smoke a cigarette."

    The two of them came to the train smoking area together.

    "Zhixian, what do you think?"

    Zhang Zhixian frowned, "To be honest, junior sister is a bit crazy."

    "She's more than crazy. She simply doesn't know how high the sky is. She is famous at Peking University because she scored perfect marks in the college entrance examination, her final grades were incredible, and she participated in several influential competitions and activities. The rest has nothing to do with medicine or medical skills."

    "The two of us were still too impulsive. At that time, we forgot to consider that she had no actual combat experience at all, so what would happen if she went to Xiangxi? First, she didn't know how to treat diseases, and second, she didn't know how to save people. It would be nice if she didn't cause trouble to the local area."

    Zhang Zhixian did not answer his words, but took a long drag on his cigarette.

    He came to Beijing University to study and did not go home for four years.

    Because his family is too poor, the travel expenses back and forth each time are his family’s food rations for half a year.  It was not easy for his family to support him in college. When he learned that he had the opportunity to go home, he signed up without hesitation.

    You have to have a conscience. In the name of going to investigate, he actually wanted to go home and see his elderly parents.

    Zhou Ning paid for the travel expenses. Everyone got along very happily along the way. We can't deny her kindness just because she is young and energetic.

    "Xianquan, in this case, we two should pay more attention. We are doing investigations, not supporting doctors. When the time comes, we should pay more attention to our little junior sister. We are a whole, aren't we?"

    After a long while, Liu Xianquan nodded helplessly and threw away the cigarette butt.

    "Zhixian, please go back first. I'll go to other carriages for a walk and exercise." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 382

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The atmosphere between the five people became strange.

    They were timid about being close to home. After arriving in Wuhan, they had to transfer to Xu Yangyang’s hometown.

    Transportation was underdeveloped, so we had to ride in passenger cars and oxcarts along the way, and we had to walk through long mountain roads. Because of a sudden spring rain, five people were stranded in the empty mountains.

    “Thanks to Qin Chuan by his side, his experience in the southwest has tempered his tenacious ability to survive in the wild, and he found a natural cave that can accommodate a hundred or so people.

    "Wow! So there is a place like this in my hometown? I never knew it!"

    Even if you light a torch, it can only illuminate part of the cave, and there is a faint wind passing through it.

    Several people were tired and hungry. Qin Chuan and two men found some dry moss near the cave and barely made a fire to keep warm.

    The five people gathered around each other. The dry food in their schoolbags was soaked by the rain and turned into a mess when they were taken out.

    Being so hungry, no one cared, so they just grabbed a handful and stuffed it into their mouths.

    "Zhou Ning, why don't you eat?" Xu Yangyang asked vaguely with his mouth full.

    "You guys eat it!"

    The Qin brothers were fully aware of her picky eating habits, so Qin Chuan thrust a deformed piece of chocolate into her hand.

    Looking through the firelight, Zhou Ning twitched the corner of her mouth.

    "Brother, I ate this brand of chocolate a year ago. Sister Liu Ling gave it to me. It has expired for two years and four months."

    I’m afraid this isn’t a souvenir left by him, right?

    The Qin brothers were equally bored, so Zhou Ning returned the chocolate to him.

    "It's okay if you don't eat. We're going to stay here tonight."

    She stood up and wanted to find a more comfortable place to take a nap, when suddenly there was the sound of chaotic footsteps outside the cave.

    Qin Chuan pulled her behind him and stared at the cave entrance warily.

    "What's wrong? Is there a wild beast?"

    "Shh! No, someone discovered the cave just like us."

    The people who broke in did not expect that someone would find this place before them. The other party looked at the people beside the fire in a daze.

    "Xiao Jiu?" Immediately afterwards, four or five more people came in from behind.

    "Miss, someone inside has lit a fire for us in advance."

    "Please go out, our eldest lady needs to rest."

    It’s still a familiar language, and it’s still a familiar recipe. Zhou Ning gave them the middle finger a day ago, but she didn’t expect to meet again so soon.

    It was either unbearable or unbearable. Zhou Ning raised her middle finger on both hands this time.

    "How shameless, this cave is also contracted by Miss Jin?"

    What kind of domineering route are you taking?  Zhou Ning hates people showing off in front of her the most in her life.

    Everything has a first-come, first-served basis. Besides, this cave is very big. Even if they come first, there is no guarantee that others will come in. Are these people used to showing off their power?  Do you think everyone in the world listens to them?

    "You know me?" Jin Xue asked in surprise.

    "Nonsense, I just saw him a few days ago. What do you remember? If you can't help it, give yourself a shot."

    That day at Li’s house, Zhou Ning was wearing thick clothes and a hat on her head, so Jin Xue didn’t see her face clearly.

    But I remember the voice, and when I suddenly remembered it, my face suddenly turned red.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Can you take care of travel?"

    Liu Xianquan glanced at Zhou Ning with a wooden face, clearly disapproving of her talking to Jin Xue like she was on gunpowder.

    Jin Xue found Qin Chuan standing at the front, like an old hen protecting her chicks.

    Under the dim firelight, the other party had a young and handsome face.  Somehow, Jin Xue was attracted by his clean temperament at the first sight and couldn't help but blush.

    She opened her mouth and whispered to Xiao Jiu beside her, "Let's go to the other side to rest. Don't drive them out."

    Xiao Jiu glared at Zhou Ning and others fiercely, and found a clean place for Jin Xue to sit down.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 383

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The cave was several hundred square meters wide. Jin Xue and the others quickly found a spacious platform. The people accompanying them actually took out a military tent from their backpacks.

    It seems that you are well prepared!

    "Miss Zhou, why don't you bring your female companion in to live with me? The cave is dark and damp, which is bad for us girls' health."

    Her voice was gentle and deliberately revealed a touch of tenderness. She was originally polite, but Zhou Ning replied without hesitation, "Okay, since Miss Jin has spoken, I must give her face!"

    "Ah?" Jin Xue looked at her hurriedly over with a pale face.

    "Miss?" Xiaojiu lowered his voice and looked at her in confusion.

    Jin Xue waved her hand, immediately put on a magnanimous look, and said loudly, "Miss Zhou, I have a tent here, it doesn't hurt to let all your companions live in it."

    "Brother, did you hear that? Don't let Miss Jin down, please come here quickly!"

    "You are a bastard if you don't take advantage of it. Why should you show your face and self-esteem at this time? It's totally against yourself."

    Zhou Ning happily got into the tent and occupied the best place.

    "Miss Jin, come in quickly? It's getting late, let's squeeze in and sleep!"

    “As she spoke, she got into her sleeping bag like a loach, and the bare empty space around her seemed to be mocking Jin Xue for being a fool.

    The Jin family was furious, and the young man named Xiaojiu was the one with the worst temper.

    From birth to now, Jin Xue has always been held in the palm of people's hands and cared for.

    This time she went to Xiangxi to look for precious medicinal materials. The old man was afraid that she would make a mistake, so the people he sent out were all juniors of the Jin family who had extraordinary skills. If they were taken alone, they could dominate an area. How had she ever experienced Zhou Ning's shameless behavior?

    "Come out!" Xiao Jiu's palm wind had already swept towards Zhou Ning's Tianling Gai, which was tightly clamped by a big hand.

    "you!"

    Xiao Jiu was shocked. He was the only one of the Jin family who studied ancient martial arts. He studied under the Huo family in Cangzhou, Hebei and was well-known in the ancient martial arts world.

    He used this palm with 100% of his skill, just to teach Zhou Ning a lesson. Unexpectedly, he was caught with his bare hands, and his wrist felt a stinging pain like a needle prick.

    "Xiaojiu!"

    Jin Xue exclaimed and looked at Qin Chuan with complicated eyes.

    "Brother, please show mercy."

    Qin Chuan smiled faintly, pushed Xiaojiu's hand away, and asked Zhou Ning gently, "Are you injured?"

    "Brother, I'm scared to death. Is he a barbarian? Has human evolution forgotten him? Does he always want to hit people?"

    Jin Xue smiled bitterly, this girl was so cheap and so good, she didn't even use curse words when she cursed. I really looked down on her before.

    And her eldest brother, what is his origin?  When did the capital have a capable person who could withstand Xiao Jiuyi's palm?

    People who come from a big family naturally have a higher vision than others. If she wants to win over Qin Chuan, it is best if she can use him for her own purposes.

    "This big brother"

    Qin Chuan turned around, still smiling, but you couldn't feel any warmth at all. If you hadn't seen it with your own eyes, you wouldn't have believed that he would smile gently at others.

    "This lady, I am just her big brother."

    ? Stretching out his hand to pull Zhou Ning out, Qin Chuan rubbed the furry top of her head.

    "The rain has stopped, let's go on our way under the cover of night!"

    "Why?"

    Jin Xue knew that Xiaojiu’s behavior just now angered Qin Chuan, and she left before she could win over him. She didn’t know if there would be a chance to meet again in the future.

    "Sir, it has just rained. The mountain road is slippery and muddy. It is also night and there are many dangers. I think you should wait until dawn before leaving."

    "It was our fault just now. I apologize to you. Miss Zhou Ning, please forgive Xiaojiu for being reckless."

    "Brother, look at Miss Jin lowering her status to beg us, let's give her some face. Let's go back to our own territory to sleep. To be honest, living in a dark tent, I'm really worried about crawling into it in the middle of the night.  Scorpions, bed bugs, poisonous snakes, everyone hates the cold in this damn weather." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 384

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Back to the place where they made the fire, Qin Chuan asked her in a low voice, "Do you have a holiday?"

    "Yes, brother, have you seen it?"

    "You will definitely retaliate. Whoever has offended you will end up with a good end?"

    "That's not necessarily true. Isn't Liu Qiang's mother in our village living a pretty good life?"

    Qin Chuan smiled helplessly, found some dry moss, and threw it into the fire.

    "Brother, I want to open a traditional Chinese medicine clinic. I will inevitably compete with the Jin family in the future, so this relationship is settled. But don't worry, I won't make trouble."

    "I will not offend others unless they offend me. If someone offends me, I will offend them."  This is her sixteen-word principle of life. You have to live your whole life, and you should be a loser if you can't live.

    Zhang Zhixian and Liu Xianquan looked at them silently, and their eyes glanced at the Jin family not far away from time to time.

    Until now, the two finally figured out why Zhou Ning had a tyrannical attitude.

    This little junior sister is amazing, why did she come to school?  He is just a restless master who causes trouble everywhere.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Will she?

    Poverty limited their imagination, and no one could fall asleep all night. On the contrary, Zhou Ning, who kept shouting that she was afraid of insect bites, fell asleep with her arms spread out.

    ??Who asked for a gentle and considerate older brother?

    Qin Chuan only took a nap for five minutes. Xu Yangyang checked his watch specifically and found that it was indeed only five minutes. When he opened his eyes again, he was full of energy and energy.

    Zhou Ning didn’t sleep well. There was a fire and all the mosquitoes in the mountains were swooping over. How could anyone sleep?

    Qin Chuan spent the whole night driving away mosquitoes for her. After waking up, she pointed at Xu Yangyang's red and swollen eyelids and asked, "Don't you even know that scorpions are crawling on your face?"

    Xu Yangyang felt itchy and scratched her heart and liver. She was so full that she didn’t know how hungry she was. She had a good brother who didn’t feed the mosquitoes. She could get bitten like this with her eyes open, which shows how difficult the night was.

    They were not the only ones who were exhausted mentally and physically. Everyone in the Jin family was dejected, especially Jin Xue. From a proud and unblasphemous miracle doctor, she fell directly into a wild girl wallowing in the mud. She passed by Qin Chuan and covered her face in embarrassment.

    When you walk out of the mountain col, you can see a large residential area at the bottom of the valley.

    Xu Yangyang said that this place is called Taohuawu. If we come in February, the mountains and plains will be filled with pink peach blossoms. Unfortunately, the flowering period has passed and all you can see is green grass.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? down?

    The sky is big and the earth is big, and eating is the biggest thing.

    Zhou Ning rushed towards the wonton stall like a hungry tiger, heading straight for the wonton stall under the smoke of fireworks.

    “Eight bowls of wontons, hurry up!”

    Five people eat eight bowls. Although she is usually careless, there are times when she is attentive.

    She and Xu Yangyang have small appetites, unlike the three boys. They have been hungry all day. They just came down from the mountain. Liu Xianquan, who grew up in the capital, almost fell to the ground because of his weak legs.

    There are a lot of people in the town. When they see unfamiliar faces, more and more people stop and look at them.

    Zhou Ning has long wanted to travel around.

    “Other people want to get rich and make a lot of money after being reborn, but she just wants to be a quiet salted fish after being reborn.

    Being judged like monkeys visiting a zoo, several people found the wontons in front of them unpalatable. Only Qin Chuan and Zhou Ning ate leisurely while discussing the customs and customs here.

    After separating from the cave, they and the Jin family took different routes. Unexpectedly, after going round and round, they met again in Taohuawu.

    Jin Xue has more mud ideas on her body, not only her, but the others are just like mud monkeys.

    There is an extra backpack on Xiaojiu’s body, which is covered with white plastic sheeting.

    This group of people was even more conspicuous. Jin Xue was dressed in white and had an aloof temperament, which was incompatible with the people here. He passed by them without looking away and entered the only guest house in the town.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 385

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Brother Zhang, is your hometown near here?" After eating and drinking, Zhou Ning stood up and stretched her body and asked.

    Zhang Zhixian blushed with excitement, "Yes."

    He pointed to the mountains in the distance, "The town where I live is called Taoyuanwu. As long as you climb over this mountain, you can see the orchard where my dad lives in less than an hour."

    "Then you go home, don't worry, we will meet in the town where Xu Yangyang's home is in five days."

    "Five days?" Liu Xianquan looked at her puzzled.

    "Is Xu Yangyang's home far away from here?"

    Xu Yangyang shook his head, "It takes less than two hours to get to my home from here."

    "So why are we going there in five days?"

    "Brother Liu, don't worry, I want to stay in Taohuawu for a few days."

    Liu Xianquan was anxious, "Why is this? Don't forget, the purpose of our trip is to find the source of the virus."

    "You're right."

    Zhou Ning yawned. The ancestors said that they would feel sleepy after eating, and it was indeed true.

    "I'm very sleepy now. Let's find a place to sleep first!" He said and lazily entered the guest house.

    Zhang Zhixian did not stay. He greeted a few people and was about to leave when he was stopped by Qin Chuan.

    "This is what Zhou Ning asked me to give to you. It's a loan. It won't be too late to pay it back to her after you graduate and make money."

    Qin Chuan stuffed fifty yuan into his hand, and Zhang Zhixian's eyes suddenly turned red.

    He, Ada, has been ill all year round and has been away from home for more than four years. He has only written three letters to him.

    Every time he wrote, he always reported good news but not bad news. In fact, he knew that life at home must be very difficult.

    Along the way, he felt heartbroken when he saw Zhou Ning spending money lavishly.  On the other hand, he deeply blamed himself. He was already twenty-four years old and could not generate income for his family. He had been away from home for so many years and he didn't even get a decent gift when he returned.

    "Brother Qin, thank Junior Sister Zhou for me. Thank you. You are all good people."

    Qin Chuan patted his shoulder.

    "Zhou Ning asked me to tell you one more thing. If someone in your family has blue spots, ask them carefully about their medical history. If there are people around who have fever and cough, have them isolated immediately."

    "What?" Zhang Zhixian was shocked.

    "You mean, Junior Sister Zhou has discovered the source of the virus?"

    Qin Chuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I'm not a doctor and don't understand this. But I want to tell you, Zhou Ning is very good. She has been able to treat people for a long time. If she had no skills, your school would not let her go.  Come out, right?"

    "……Yep!"

    Zhang Zhixian murmured, his mind in a mess.

    What Qin Chuan said was completely reasonable. Both he and Liu Xianquan missed Zhou Ning.

    Qin Chuan was the same age as him, but he followed Zhou Ning's lead. Why did he ignore this problem?

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but quicken his pace and soon left Taohuawu.

    In the guest house, a dozen or so foreigners suddenly came to stay, and the owner was so happy that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear.

    Zhou Ning asked for a two-person room and asked the boss to bring less boiling water and a large wooden bucket to the room. She took a nice hot bath.

    "You are really a landowner's lady. Do you know what the boss lady said about you when I went out to splash water just now?"

    Xu Yangyang came back and said to Zhou Ning, who was lying on the bed and applying cucumber to her face.

    "What did you say about me?"

    "Two young women with brain problems came here. The bath water must be boiling hot. The rich lady's life is in danger. Five yuan can buy a lot of meat to eat. People in the city don't know that they have to go to the river to take a bath. It's really a shame.  Spread with a stick."

    Zhou Ning looked up at her, "Is the boss lady from Sichuan or Tangshan?"

    Xu Yangyang was performing lively and vividly, but she interrupted him and forgot his words. He stamped his foot and said, "Be careful with the belongings around you. Don't think that the people in the mountains are simple and simple. I would dare to stab some people just for money." (Remember the website address of this site.)  ：www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 386

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    “Miss Jingui mentioned by the landlady, of course, also includes Jinxue, who is covered in mud.

    Zhou Ning slept until dark, thanks to her habit of running in the morning, otherwise she might not be able to climb over mountains with her original body.

    "Are you awake?" Xu Yangyang opened the door happily and asked with a smile to Zhou Ning who was sitting on the bed and yawning.

    "What makes you so happy?"

    “I just met my neighbor and asked her to tell my father that I would go back to visit them in a few days.”

    "Oh, why don't you go back with me?"

    Xu Yangyang puffed up his chest with loyalty, "Then who have I become? When you come here, I will fulfill my duty as a landlord."

    "Hey, little landowner, hurry up and arrange meals. I'm hungry."

    Qin Chuan was sitting alone at the door, chatting happily with the shop owner.

    "Brother, have you seen Liu Xianquan?"

    Xu Yangyang went to Liu Xianquan’s room to ask him to have dinner with him, but there was no one in the room.

    "I didn't see it. I sat at the door all afternoon and didn't see him come out. He should still be in the store."

    Zhou Ning glanced inside the store, her eyes obscure.

    “Let’s go, find a store to fill our stomach first, and see Senior Brother Liu later, let him get something to eat.”

    The three of them found a restaurant that cooked local dishes. The weather here was humid and cold, so spicy became the main feature of every dish.

    Zhou Ning likes this spicy food, so she ordered two big bowls of rice.

    All three of them were sweating profusely after eating.

    "Boss, your cooking skills are good." Zhou Ning, who never hesitates to praise herself, wiped the oil on her mouth and said sincerely.

    "Thank you very much. If it tastes good, come here often!"

    After leaving the small restaurant, the three of them decided to walk along the narrow bluestone road in the town to eat.

    On the roadside at the foot of the mountain, a large stone is engraved with cursive script "The Story of the Peach Blossom Spring": "In the Taiyuan Dynasty of the Jin Dynasty, the people of Wuling made fishing their profession. Walking along the stream, I forgot how far the road was. Suddenly I came across a peach blossom forest"

    Xu Yangyang shook his head and sighed, "This stone has been buried here for decades. I didn't think the writing was ugly before. Now I look at it, and it looks like insects crawling. Thanks to a little ink in my stomach, I know what Tao Yuanming wrote.  What is it, Zhou Ning, otherwise you can write a new one."

    Zhou Ning's calligraphy is a kind of enjoyment for a layman, not to mention highly praised by the school. I heard that the National Museum wants to collect her calligraphy. It can be seen that it has reached the pinnacle. It is not these wild ways.  Comparable.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a disdainful sneer from the darkness.

    Jin Xue came out with Xiaojiu, and there was another person behind him, Liu Xianquan, who they had been looking for for a long time but could not find.

    "Brother Liu? Where have you been? We have been looking for you for a long time. Have you eaten?"

    Liu Xianquan was blushing and did not dare to look at them.

    Xu Yangyang suddenly understood something and couldn't help but ask with a cold face, "Brother Liu, what are you doing with Miss Jin?"

    "Can't he stay with us?"

    After washing up, Miss Jin has regained her cold temperament. She prefers white clothes. She wears the same clothes as Shouxiao in the evening. If Xiao Jiu's flashlight is replaced by a white lantern, she can make a movie "  Liaozhai".

    "The legs are on him, so he can go wherever he wants. Am I right? Miss Zhou?"

    Zhou Ning, who was innocently lying at gunpoint, was stunned for a moment, looking at Liu Xianquan's uncomfortable look, she smiled.

    “That’s right, good birds choose trees to roost in. Miss Jin’s sycamore tree must be eye-catching, and Senior Brother Liu has the freedom to fall on you.”

    Jin Xue was so angry that she almost vomited blood.

    "To say she is rude, she is a medical student at Peking University.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out to say she has a dignified character, she doesn’t use any curse words when she curses people, and she can make people feel angry internally.

    "Miss Zhou, you always seem to have trouble with me." Unable to bear it, Jin Xue put down the airs she had been holding for a long time, looked at Qin Chuan, and said resentfully.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 387

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Yes, I have had a problem with you for a long time. Did Miss Jin only know about it?"

    "In the Li family, I performed acupuncture on Li An, and I heard everything you said to the people in the Li family."

    Zhou Ning was speechless. She thought she was already shameless enough. She had done many shameless things in her life, but compared to her realm, she was far inferior to Miss Jin.

    That day, she encouraged the Li family to drive her and Yuan Hongwei out. She thought it was nothing but a nobody, but Yuan Hongwei was different. Many people present that day knew him.

    An excellent teacher who has worked hard in the teaching position for many years should not receive this kind of courtesy.

    She always kept this account in mind and looked at it from time to time to deepen her desire for revenge.

    "The anger will be repaid, and it will be engraved on her face."

    Jin Xue’s face turned pale with anger.

    "Ms. Zhou, there is a misunderstanding between us."

    "No misunderstanding, you remember, I, Zhou Ning, am not scared. No one else can stop what I want, including you."

    “Hehe, what a loud tone, why doesn’t she go to heaven!

    Jin Xue glared at her and sneered for a while, "I hope Miss Zhou won't cry too ugly the day she fell and suffered a bruised nose and face."

    Xu Yangyang stuck out his tongue and asked Zhou Ning in a low voice, "How did you provoke her?"

    "It's just bad luck."

    "Senior Brother Liuhas he defected?"

    "I don't know, everyone has their own ambitions, and you can't force it."

    Since Liu Xianquan chose to follow Jin Xue, Zhou Ning had nothing to say. The two had known each other for less than a week, and she didn't want to get to know someone who was vacillating.

    “Let’s go, go back to bed, I’ll be busy tomorrow morning.”

    The next day, the whole town was wrapped in thick fog, and there was a faint sour smell in the air.

    "Is there a chemical plant nearby?"

    Zhou Ning opened the window. Their room was on the second floor. There was a stream flowing not far downstairs. Someone was talking by the river, but it was obscured by the fog and no one could be seen.

    "It seems like some kind of mine was discovered in Taoyuanwu? My father said it during the Chinese New Year, but I didn't remember it."

    Taoyuanwu is Zhang Zhixian’s hometown and has an advantageous terrain. If any mine is discovered there and a factory is built there, the sewage will pollute the entire downstream area.

    Frowning, Zhou Ning decided to go to the creek to have a look.

    The road between enemies is narrow, and the precious Miss Jin is also by the river.  Xiaojiu was squatting on the bank to take water from the river in a container. He didn't know whether he wanted to take it back for testing or use it for other purposes.

    The river is crystal clear, with small fish swimming happily in groups.  If you look over the pebbles, you can still find a few small black shrimps.

    The water quality is not polluted, maybe the mines upstream are not exploited.

    "I met Miss Zhou again. Are you here to catch small fish too?"

    "Oh, I don't have your leisurely mood."

    Zhou Ning dusted off the water and suddenly threw a fist-sized stone into the stream, causing water to splash everywhere.

    "Ah? What are you going to do?" Jin Xue took two steps back in fear. The rocks by the river were slippery and she almost fell to the ground.

    "I wanted to test how deep the water is. I'm sorry, I didn't expect you to be scared."

    The playful children next to her also followed her example and threw stones into the stream. For a moment, the stream water splashed everywhere. Jin Xue was protected by Xiao Jiu and left in a hurry.

    "Hahaha" Zhou Ning couldn't help laughing.

    She was deliberately looking for trouble and making Jin Xue furious, but she didn't dare to fight back against her in front of Qin Chuan.

    "Xiao misses Qin Chuan?"  Is she worthy?

    Qin Chuan shook his head helplessly, took out a handkerchief and wiped the water droplets from her face.

    "Brother, am I too willful?"

    "No, you are very cute."

    Look, being pampered means you can be lawless.

    But in an instant, her expression changed and she grabbed the five or six-year-old child who wanted to drink from the stream.

    “You can’t drink the water here, it’s very dirty.” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 388

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She shouted at the top of her lungs, startling Xu Yangyang who was about to grab some water to wash his face.

    "What's wrong? We have been drinking water from the creek since we were little."

    "Breaking water?"

    “…Sometimes when I’m thirsty…just…just drink raw water.”

    Zhou Ning remembered what happened at the beginning of school.

    "I remember you just went to Beijing University to report, and you had diarrhea for more than a week."

    Speaking of this matter, Xu Yangyang felt ashamed.

    During that time, she was very homesick and had diarrhea because she was not accustomed to the local environment. Later, she contracted appendicitis. If it weren't for Zhou Ning, she still wouldn't know where she is now.

    "It's not a matter of acclimatization."

    She looked around and found a glass wine bottle.

    At this time, the sun finally showed its red smiling face from the thick fog, and the fog immediately dispersed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Under the sun, the water in the glass bottle reflects a dazzling light.

    "look!"

    Zhou Ning pointed to a floating object in the water that was thinner than a hair.

    "What? What did you want me to see?" Xu Yangyang looked confused.

    "Can't you see it? This is a parasite. It has a lot of fluff on it."

    Xu Yangyang was as shocked as if he had seen a ghost, "Are your eyes like microscopes? Can you still see the down?"

    Rubbing her eyes, Zhou Ning looked at the glass bottle again. There were more parasites bumping around in the bottle.

    "Brother, look, are there any bugs?"

    Qin Chuan tried hard to look at it for a long time. In order not to dampen her enthusiasm, he finally nodded against his will and said, "There are bugs."

    It is normal for bugs to exist in streams in the wild. Qin Chuan didn't take it to heart, but Zhou Ning saw that he was lying in good faith.

    what happened?  Are your eyes dazzled?  Have cataracts?  Why did she see dozens of squirming bugs in the water?

    It may be that you didn’t sleep well at night, you may be hungry, or you may be stimulated by Jinxue.

    "Child, go home and tell your mother that I can't give you raw water. Go quickly!"

    Her fierce look frightened the child so much that he cried "Wow" and ran away.

    "Let's go have breakfast."

    It was that wonton shop again. She discovered that the water used by the boss to cook the wontons was obtained from the stream, and she suddenly felt that the wontons were no longer fragrant.

    After reluctantly eating a few, the boss looked at her strangely.

    Most chefs hate when diners can’t finish their food, and they obviously despise their cooking skills.

    "give it to me!"

    Qin Chuan couldn't bear to force her to eat it, so he took it and ate it up himself.

    "What are your plans for today?"

    "Go up the mountain!"

    Having read the "Compendium of Materia Medica" and the "Huangdi Neijing" thoroughly, the medicinal materials she was looking for grew in a very similar environment to here.

    After finding rain boots, raincoats, sickles, hoes and other equipment, the three of them also bought some dry food and took them to the mountain, and went upstream along the creek.

    Xu Yangyang is a very competent guide.

    The three of them stopped and walked along the way. Zhou Ning pointed out several common medicinal materials to them, and Xu Yangyang admired them.

    "How do you know so much? If I had known that these were medicinal materials, I would have collected them, dried them, and sold them for money."

    "Forget it, you can't make a fortune no matter how much you sell it. These things are scarce here. If you go to other places, the output is huge, and the medicinal properties are stronger than here."

    I see.

    "Are the medicinal materials you are looking for valuable?"

    "Well, it's only found here in western Hunan. Things are rare and valuable."

    "What does it look like? Maybe I've seen it before."

    She drew the shapes of the medicinal materials on the ground.

    "There is a bright red mass at the tip of the leaf, which looks like chicken blood. It is also called chicken blood grass."

    "What disease can this medicine cure?"

    “Relieves asthma and relieves cough.”

    They didn’t know that just behind a patch of grass not far behind them, the Jin family members were hiding behind and could hear their words clearly.

    "Miss, that woman is also here to get chicken blood grass?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 389

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Follow them!"

    When Zhou Ning and the others walked away, Jin Xue's delicate little face tensed up and she crushed a long worm as thick as a finger that crawled over.

    The sun is rising gradually, and the trees in the mountains are towering, blocking out the sky, but I can't feel the heat.

    But after walking for a long time, I found a lot of common medicinal materials, but the chicken blood grass was still missing.

    “Take a rest before leaving!”

    She climbed onto a large stone slab that was hot in the sun, and lay down with her back stretched out. Her back was warm and comfortable.

    "There are people following you."

    Qin Chuan found some bright red berries from somewhere, handed them to her and said.

    Zhou Ning raised her head and looked down, "It seems someone wants to pick up the leak."

    "Be careful."

    "Know."

    She stuffed all the berries in one gulp, and the sweet and sour juice flowed out from the corner of her mouth, which was red and dripping with blood. With her sinister eyes, she looked a bit like a witch in the dark world.

    Qin Chuan couldn't help laughing and rubbed her messy hair lovingly.

    "Will it be in this place?"

    After resting, the three of them walked a hundred meters deeper into the woods and searched for a long time in a piece of rotten soil covered with dead branches and rotten leaves.

    "The growth environment is consistent, and I saw the bungara snake appearing at the same time as the chicken blood grass?"

    "snake?"

    When Xu Yangyang heard about the snake, he was so frightened that he almost peed his pants.

    "Where is it? Don't scare me, why do I feel so cold on my back?"

    "This is your hometown, are you still afraid of snakes?"

    "Nonsense, I'm not a relative of snakes. Ever since I was little, snakes have been my biggest fear."

    Zhou Ning had no choice but to go over and hold her hand, pointing to a pile of dead leaves in front of her and said, "It's right there. You walked around it several times, but it didn't attack. I guess it must treat you as its own kind."  .”

    "Mom!"

    Xu Yangyang’s scalp was so frightened that he jumped on Zhou Ning and screamed, “Get it away quickly, it’s scary to death.”

    "Where is it?" Qin Chuan frowned and was about to step forward to check, but was stopped by Zhou Ning.

    "Brother, don't go there, let's leave first."

    There were several bungara snakes with a white ring on their tails in her sight, and they were moving here quickly. In order not to alert the snakes, it was the wisest decision to leave now.

    The three people quickly retreated to a stone, and Xu Yangyang collapsed on it, sweating all over his body.

    "I saw it, Zhou Ning, get out of here quickly, there are so many snakes!"

    Living at a high place and having a clear view of the situation in the woods, Qin Chuan couldn't help but take a breath of air.

    He also encountered snake nests in the jungles of southwest China, and several of his companions were bitten to death by snakes. From the name, he knew that bungara snakes are poisonous. If something went wrong, he would not be able to explain it to his brother.

    "Let's go, leave first."

    Soon after the three people left, Jin Xue and others emerged from the col on the opposite side.

    Xiaojiu had a white bag in his hand. He grabbed a handful and threw it into the grass at his feet. Soon the air was filled with the smell of sulfur.

    “Miss, Chicken Blood Grass should be nearby, will that stinky girl find it first?”

    Jin Xue sneered, "Find it first? Only if she has the ability to take it away."

    Smoked by sulfur, the bungara snakes clustered together are entangled with each other, spitting out long letters. This is the most aggressive and dangerous moment.

    "Why don't you run away?"

    Xiaojiu sprinkled another large handful of sulfur under the tree. The snakes suddenly started to stir and bump into each other. The weak ones even had their necks broken and died.

    Realizing that something was wrong, several people did not dare to go in rashly.

    "Is the sulfur expired?"

    "Impossible, why did those snakes escape before it expired?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 390

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The snakes stirred up the rotten leaves on the ground, and an indescribable strange smell filled the air. Everyone immediately covered their mouths and noses with handkerchiefs.

    Suddenly, Jin Xue's eyes lit up. Where the snakes were flapping, a plant with scarlet leaves came into view.

    "Miss, it's chicken blood grass!"

    Xiaojiu shouted excitedly, and then started to cough due to the various poisonous fungus spores mixed in the air.

    Everyone was very excited. After three days of crawling in the mountains, they finally found what they were looking for. All the fatigue and boredom were swept away. One bold person even took a big step forward and suddenly stopped.  .

    "Plop", the person who fell to the ground was Xiao Jiu who couldn't stop coughing.

    “The eldest lady… is poisonous… leave quickly…”

    Before he finished speaking, red blood oozed from the corners of his mouth, his limbs twitched, and his whole body arched into a shrimp shape.

    "Xiaojiu!"

    Jin Xue almost took away the handkerchief, but soon she realized something, her face turned pale, she took a few steps back in horror, then turned around and ran away without saying anything.

    Everyone dispersed, leaving the injured Xiaojiu on the spot.

    "Miss, save me!"

    Xiao Jiu became more and more frightened. He found that the snakes began to crawl towards him. He was so frightened that the pores on his body stood up, his hair was numb, his limbs were stiff, and he could not move at all.

    "Miss, don't abandon me."

    Xiao Jiu shouted desperately, but unfortunately the Jin family members quickly disappeared into the forest. The rustling sound behind them reminded him that the poisonous snake was approaching.

    A pair of military green work shoes appeared in front of him.

    Xiao Jiu and the drowning man found the last life-saving straw. He raised his head ecstatically and said, "Take me away quickly"

    Qin Chuanpi looked at him with a smile.

    "It'sis it you?"

    “Then he saw Zhou Ning with her hands folded across her chest, and the girl greeted him with a smile.

    "Hey! Are you lying here to feed the snake? Wow, I didn't expect that Miss Jin would use the people around her as bait in order to get a medicinal herb. This kind of thinking is really scary!"

    At this time, of course, you have to sprinkle a pinch of salt on the wound to make yourself happy physically and mentally.

    Who asked him to spread sulfur powder to drive away the snakes to scare them away?  This is a crime well deserved. I can only blame God for retributing it too quickly!

    Zhou Ning almost clapped her hands in celebration, and Xiao Jiu's face turned the color of pig liver with anger.

    It was a reality that Jin Xue abandoned him, and he did not expect that in Jin Xue's mind, he was just a piece of bait that could be discarded at any time.

    "How is your situation better than mine?"

    Xiaojiu sneered, poisonous snakes can't tell who is who, and now the snakes are surging like crazy. Unless they are not afraid of snake bites, they will stay and be buried with them in the end.

    "Hahaha……"

    A series of arrogant laughter scared away a group of mountain birds on the branches.

    "Ouch!" Zhou Ning rubbed the goosebumps on her arms in disgust.

    "What's wrong with you? Did you laugh to the sky before you died?"

    Xiao Jiu gave her a hard look with poisonous eyes, "Humph, you are still talking tough when you are about to die?"

    Zhou Ning looked at him strangely, "Are you talking about yourself? My brother and I have this. You see, snakes don't dare to crawl towards us. Their target is you."

    She suddenly took out a ball of paper wrapped in yellow paper from her pocket. Inside were plants she picked up on the road, Aesculus aesculata, something that snakes would be afraid of no matter what.

    Xiao Jiu looked at her in disbelief and realized that she had not lied to him. He immediately shouted in horror, "Please save me. As long as you can save me, I will agree to any conditions."

    "save you?"

    Zhou Ning squatted down and raised her voice deliberately.

    "Why should I save you? If I remember correctly, you wanted to slap me to death before. I am not Mr. Dongguo. I am willing to save a wolf that can fight back at any time!" (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 391

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The swarm of snakes had already swarmed at his feet. Xiaojiu could no longer bear the blow. He was so frightened that he couldn't control his urine. The smell of urine suddenly rose in the air, and then he fainted.

    "What a waste, no wonder he was abandoned!"

    Zhou Ning threw a "Seven-leafed Flower" at his feet in disgust, then walked to the chicken blood grass that finally appeared, and dug out the plant.

    "Brother, let's go, let's go back."

    I got the medicinal materials successfully, and I felt much more relaxed. It was already afternoon, and I went down the mountain just in time to have dinner.

    As soon as they walked out of the woods, they saw Jin Xue leading someone to block their way.

    Xu Yangyang, who was left to rest where he was, was held hostage by Jin Xue, who locked his neck behind his chest.

    "Where's Xiaojiu? What did you do to him?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Neurosis?  She left people alone first, now she cares about them?

    "Let go of my friend!" Zhou Ning said coldly, staring at Jin Xue with a gloomy face.

    "Haha!" Jin Xue sneered, "You can let her go, bring the chicken blood grass, and give Xiaojiu back to me!"

    "Jin Xue, do you think that everyone in the world should listen to your command?"

    She, a soul born in the 21st century, does not dare to show off her power. She knows one truth very well, that is, "There are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world." Sooner or later, if you pretend to be cool, you will be struck by lightning!

    "Brother, is there any way to deal with them?" Zhou Ning asked Qin Chuan in a low voice.

    "There is no problem, but it is very likely to scare Xu Yangyang."

    "She has been too frightened. She is not afraid of one more time to teach this young lady who knows nothing about heaven and earth a lesson for me."

    What’s not good about learning? How to kidnap and extort from bandits?

    Qin Chuan suddenly made a move at a weird angle, first knocking down the two men standing behind Jin Xue, and then using a mantis leg, it swept onto the little man who was about to attack. The other man said "Ouch" and rolled down the hillside.  .

    ?? Stupid Jin Xue threw the most resistant Xiao Jiu in the woods and didn't care whether he lived or died. The remaining few people could scare ordinary people, but they were completely vulnerable to Qin Chuan.

    "you……"

    At this time, Jin Xue's face turned pale with fear, and Qin Chuan, who was exuding a cold aura, was like an angry God of War, who could kill people with just one look, which was chilling.

    "Ms. Jin, let go of my sister's classmates."

    Jin Xue stepped back with a pale face, her feet were unsteady, she stepped on a stone and sprained her ankle.

    "Xu Yangyang, can you leave?" Zhou Ning helped Xu Yangyang, whose hands and feet were cold, and asked her.

    "Let me slow down, slow down!"

    Xu Yangyang stood up holding the tree trunk, took a deep breath, and looked disdainfully at Jin Xue, who had red and swollen eyes and was covering his injured ankle.

    "You're so shameless, what a bullshit young lady, she only does shameful things, bah!"

    She is not Zhou Ning. She doesn’t use a single curse word when swearing. If she still has the strength, she will grab her hair and slap her several times to teach her a lesson.

    "Let's go, it's getting dark, and it will be dangerous if we go down the mountain later." Qin Chuan urged from the side.

    When the three figures disappeared from sight, Jin Xue felt scared for the first time.

    The person she brought was still groaning on the ground, his ankles hurting. She tried and found that he couldn't move at all.

    It would be nice if Xiaojiu was here. He has always been secretly in love with her, obeyed her orders, and never dared to complain.

    "You go and take a look and see how Xiaojiu is doing."

    She grabbed a stone on the ground and threw it at the man closest to her. The man groaned and said with a sad face, "Miss, I was injured. I can't move. I can't even take care of myself."

    “I don’t care, go find Xiaojiu for me, otherwise you guys won’t be able to return to the capital alive.”

    When several people heard this, their faces suddenly changed, and they slowly got up from the ground one by one, staring at Jin Xue sinisterly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 392

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "What do you want to do?"

    Jin Xue suddenly realized that her threat just now was of no use at all. She backed away in horror. At this time, she no longer cared about how sharp the stones on the ground were.

    "What are you doing? This journey south, serving a young lady like you, has exhausted the brothers."

    The man closest to her, who just now said he was injured and couldn't move, actually got up and approached her step by step.

    "Miss Jin, are you spoiled by your family? At this time, you still want your brothers to work for you?"

    He smiled evilly and stepped closer, "Okay, but you have to pay us."

    "You guys, do you want to rebel? You eat my food and drink my food, why do you have to pay me?"

    "Tsk, tsk, you are so stubborn even when you are about to die. It seems that the eldest lady still doesn't know how dangerous society is."

    The sun is going down, the light in the woods is gradually dimming, the wind is blowing all around, and the whole forest is eerily quiet.

    "If you die in this deep mountain and old forest, none of our brothers will tell anyone. Miss, guess how long it will take for your bones to be discovered?"

    Finally realizing how bad her situation was, Jin Xue no longer dared to boss around and took out all the money she had and threw it to them.

    "These are all for you, please don't hurt me."

    The man chuckled and said, "Rich women all smell good. Miss, do you know how exhausted the brothers are in order to boil bath water for you?"

    "Brothers, who will go first? Let's try what it's like to be the daughter of a rich family. We can show off when we go out, right?"

    Someone could no longer hold back and started to take off his pants. Jin Xue yelled desperately, frantically grabbing rocks on the ground and throwing them at them.

    In the inaccessible mountains, even if you shout until your throat is broken, it will not help.

    With a "squeak" sound, Miss Jin's top was torn, and several pairs of dirty hands were excitedly picking at her clothes. What was even more disgusting was that someone was afraid of her resistance and knelt directly on her injured ankle.

    "ah!"

    The humiliation and pain were so painful that she burst into tears, regretting that she should not have abandoned Xiaojiu.

    Soon she was completely naked, and her stomach was filled with stench from the smelly mouth, which was rumbling upwards.

    She cried and begged them to let her go, but the four stinky men had long regarded her as a delicious prey and plundered their spoils crazily.

    There was a muffled "bang" sound, and someone fell to the ground, followed by the second, third, and fourth person who fell in a pool of blood. Jin Xue was already stunned with fright, and stared blankly at Xiao Jiu, who was breathing heavily.

    The scene before her eyes deeply hurt Xiaojiu’s heart.

    Since entering the Jin family, he has always regarded Jin Xue as a sacred and inviolable goddess.

    Now she is naked, unkempt, and in a state of embarrassment. She used to give orders and be aloof, but now she is being bullied by a few stinky men.

    Turn away and take off your clothes, covering her body.

    "Miss, can you still leave?"

    "Xiaojiu"

    Jin Xue’s voice trembled as she put on her clothes tremblingly.

    "Xiaojiu, my foot is injured, can you carry me?"

    "……good!"

    Xiaojiu squatted down and carried her on his back. Jin Xue looked back at the four corpses on the ground.

    "Xiaojiu, you killed someone."

    "Um!"

    "I won't let anything happen to you."

    Xiao Jiu darkened his eyes as he climbed up the hillside with difficulty.

    "Thank you, madam."

    "Xiaojiu, you are not allowed to tell anyone about this matter."

    "I won't say anything to anyone. I'll rot in my heart and take it to my grave."

    "When we return to the capital, I'll ask grandpa to bring your family over. Your sister doesn't she want to go to Beijing University?"

    "Miss, I thank you on their behalf." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 393

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Zhou Ning, that man, he won't die on the mountain, right?"

    After the three of them came down from the mountain, they went straight to a restaurant to fill their stomachs. They came back with food and energy in their stomachs.

    Zhou Ning shook her head after taking a sip of the slightly bitter tea.

    "It won't die. Those spores enter the respiratory tract and will temporarily paralyze the nerves and damage the gastric mucosa. It won't take long before the toxicity wears off and the ability to move will be restored."

    "As for whether others are in danger, I can't care."

    Xu Yangyang nodded in admiration, "You know so much. When I came out with you, I realized that I am an idiot in life. I can't even distinguish the medicinal materials around me, let alone how to deal with the terrible poisonous snakes."

    Zhou Ning smiled and did not answer, thinking about another thing.

    Neither of them could see the details in the mountains and forests. It was obviously very late, but wherever she looked, she could still see some weird stars, which was unique before.

    “Perhaps the soul traveled through and she still has some kind of special function, and this trip to western Hunan inspired it?

    Thinking of this, she chuckled excitedly, making Xu Yangyang look confused.

    "What are you laughing at?" She rubbed the goosebumps on her body vigorously.

    "It's okay, you continue to eat. After eating, we will go investigate the plague."

    "Aren't you going to sleep? It's already very late."

    "Oh, yes, I forgot!"

    Smiling and blinking, the sky not far away was still bright. Uh, will it cause trouble in future life?  She was afraid that she had mutated.

    The next day, the three people began to count the people who were sick in the town, and found that the disease was much more serious than imagined.

    "It's strange. I thought the town was bustling with activity and not many people were sick."

    Xu Yangyang held a stack of medical records of patients who had recently been treated at the town health center. After looking through them for a long time, he found that no one had been admitted to the dermatology or respiratory department.

    "What's going on?"

    There is a large pile of medical records, each page contains only a few words. Medical students are taught handwriting for prescribing. They have only been in school for more than half a year and have no contact with them.

    “But Zhou Ning was already a famous doctor in her previous life, and she still recognized the very similar notes.

    "The medicines prescribed are all piecemeal."

    It’s nothing more than some painkillers. If you think about it carefully, everyone has just solved the problem of food and clothing, and their pockets are not very big. They are reluctant to take medicine when they are sick, so they rely on painkillers to survive.

    They visited several houses in the morning, and there were patients lying on the beds with high fevers. In addition to painkillers, there was only a colorless wet towel stained with old dirt placed on their foreheads.

    "Xu Yangyang, does that creek outside pass through your town?"

    "Of course, the water in Taohuayuan is mountain spring water, very sweet. More than a hundred villages in the nearby sixteen towns all drink water from the same stream."

    "Do you think it's a water quality problem?" Qin Chuan asked from the side.

    "Well, I can't rule out this possibility."

    “Is there any treatment?”

    Zhou Ning thought for a while, then wrote a prescription.

    "Let's find someone to try the medicine tomorrow to see if it can treat the symptoms."

    It’s easy to say, but difficult to take action.

    The folk customs of the town are simple and honest, but the local residents do not seem to trust outsiders.

    So far, these sick people have not died, so everyone thinks that she is making something out of a molehill.

    "It's over after just one hit. Why take medicine? It's so bitter. Who can swallow it?" The hotel proprietress stood at the door with a handful of white-skinned melon seeds in her hand, taunting Zhou Ning for being nosy.

    "Sister-in-law, do you have any clues about what I asked you to inquire about?"

    Jin Xue and her group did not return to the guest house. She wandered around the town for a long time in the past two days, but she did not find their whereabouts.

    "Hmph! They still owe me rent!"

    As soon as he mentioned it, the landlady became very angry, "There is still someone who has not made it. As soon as he pays off his debts, I will let him go!"

    Liu Xianquan didn’t go up the mountain with them that day, maybe because Jin Xue didn’t trust him, or maybe there were other reasons.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 394

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this time, Liu Xianquan was squatting in the dark and humid kitchen washing dishes. The fat landlady stepped over in the dirty water and kicked him hard on the butt.

    "Hurry up and do it. There are still a lot of clothes that haven't been washed outside. Do you want to be lazy?"

    This proud man who was admitted to the Peking University School of Medicine with excellent grades can only act like a trembling mouse, hiding in a dark corner and trembling.

    If Jin Xue and the others left him alone, everything he had done before would be in vain.

    He didn’t have the courage to go to Zhou Ning, and he brought this fate on himself.  If he had followed Zhou Ning firmly, he would now be an aid doctor respected by everyone.

    "Mrs. Boss, I still have some money in my pocket. How much does Jin Xue owe you? I will replenish it for you."

    "Why didn't you tell me earlier if you had money? It's twenty-five yuan in total, bring it!"

    "twenty five?"

    Liu Xianquan bit it, stood up and said, "The money is in the room, I have to go back and get it."

    Before the Jin family had time to pick up their luggage, he lied that the backpack was in Jin Xue's room, tricked the landlady into opening the door, and immediately started rummaging through their luggage.

    God still favored him. Unexpectedly, he found a lot of money in a small leather bag. He counted it and found that it was about seventy yuan.

    Liu Xianquan’s hands were shaking with excitement. He counted out twenty-five yuan, took a deep breath, walked out of the room and handed it to the landlady.

    “You don’t have to detain me now, right?”

    At this time, Zhou Ning and three others came up from downstairs. Seeing her, Liu Xianquan narrowed his eyes and turned back to the house.

    "Hey, Senior Brother Liu, wait a moment."

    “After all, she brought the person out, and she will be held responsible if anything happens.

    "We are going to Xu Yangyang's house, will you come with us?"

    Liu Xianquan took a deep breath, turned around, and looked at her calmly, "No, I'll go back to the capital."

    "That's it, Senior Brother Liu, please help me write a certificate."

    Zhou Ning took out paper and pen from her schoolbag and looked at him with a pair of big dark eyes.

    "Don't blame me, this should be put on the table. I'll buy you a ticket, but I'm not responsible for safety issues."

    Liu Xianquan sneered, "Junior Sister Zhou doesn't need to spend any money. I still have to thank you for bringing me out to see the world. I'll write a letter of guarantee for you."

    He quickly wrote the guarantee letter with a pen, and Zhou Ning looked at it and put it away.

    "Goodbye, Senior Brother Liu!"

    The road faces the sky, everyone goes to one side.

    After Liu Xianquan left, Zhou Ning and the other three also packed their luggage and prepared to go to Xu Yangyang's house to find someone to try the prescription to see if it worked.

    Before leaving, the landlady stopped them, "What should I do with these things? I see you know that girl, or else you can take them back."

    The few bags on the ground were all left by Jin Xue and his gang, and Zhou Ning was not willing to be taken advantage of.

    “I’ll store it with you first, and then someone will come and pick it up. You have to pay for the storage fee. That Miss Jin is not short of money.”

    Leaving Taohuawu and walking downstream, the road was open. In the weather in March and April, the grass was long and the orioles were flying, and the greenery was abundant. The branches had been bare all winter. After seeing the wild flowers all over the mountains and fields, Zhou Ning couldn't help but swim among them and never wanted to leave.

    We were all out for an outing, a two-hour journey, a full five or six hours, and it was already evening when we arrived at Xu Yangyang's home, and dim oil lamps were lit in the room.

    "My familycan't afford electricity." Xu Yangyang said embarrassedly.

    There are not many homes in the town that use electricity. Life is difficult in the mountains. Every penny is broken in half and spent. It must be used wisely.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 395

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Xu Yangyang’s father is the principal of the town’s primary school. He is a dark-skinned, wrinkled middle-aged man with a face full of vicissitudes of life.

    The neighbor said that he saw Xu Yangyang in Taohuawu, and he was waiting at home for her to bring her classmates back. When he saw Zhou Ning, he was so happy that he didn't know what to do.

    "Yangyang said that you are the top scorer in the national college entrance examination. If you can come to my house, I will make my house shine. Please sit down."

    Xu Haijun’s eyes filled with excitement, making Zhou Ning dumbfounded.

    "Uncle, you are serious. We came to your door suddenly to bother you. I hope we didn't cause any inconvenience to you."

    The parents of the Xu family were very enthusiastic. Throughout the winter vacation, their daughter kept talking about how good Zhou Ning was and how great Zhou Ning was. They prepared the best meals to entertain her.

    The table is full of authentic Hubei dishes.

    “Eat, eat, I don’t know if it suits your taste. We live in a remote and remote area and there is nothing good, so don’t dislike it.”

    Zhou Ning is not someone who despises the poor and loves the rich. She has a soft mouth, but she has high emotional intelligence and can speak politely. She gradually resolves the restraint and embarrassment of Xu Yangyang's parents while talking and laughing.

    "You can also treat diseases?" Xu Haijun was stunned.

    "Aren't you a freshman like Yangyang?"

    Zhou Ning glanced at Xu Yangyang. She lowered her head with a guilty conscience and said in silence for a long time, "Mom, Dad, there is something I haven't told you."

    "What's up?"

    "I, I just arrived at Beijing University last year and fell ill. It was Zhou Ning who saved me."

    "Ah?" the Xu family asked in unison, "What's wrong with you?"

    "Acute appendicitis, Zhou Ning performed the surgery on me."

    Xu Haijun was so shocked that he dropped his chopsticks to the ground without realizing it.

    "Really? Classmate Zhou Ning, did you perform the surgery on my Yangyang?"

    Xu Yangyang’s mother had already pulled her daughter aside to check her wounds.

    Seeing the worried eyes of the family, Zhou Ning smiled and said, "Yes, the situation was urgent at the time, so I had to perform an operation on her. Later, the hospital did a check-up and found that she is fine. Please rest assured."

    Her title of "Holy Hand" is not for nothing, because Xu Yangyang only became famous in one battle, so it's hard to say who is grateful to whom.

    Xu’s mother was already crying. The wound on her daughter’s abdomen was very small and had healed. There was no ugly scar as she imagined.

    “Silly girl, why didn’t you tell your family about such a big thing?”

    "Mom, don't cry. How can you make people laugh when there are outsiders here? I'm lucky to have met Zhou Ning. She is very powerful. Don't you know? The people who come to see her for medical treatment in the future will all be rich or noble. You  My daughter did great good deeds in her previous life, so she met a noble person in this life."

    "Yes, yes, Yangyang is right."

    Xu Haijun was even more excited now. The little girl in front of him was nothing out of the ordinary. It was their honor to be friends with his daughter.

    "I will help you find someone to test the medicine tomorrow, so that everyone in the town will know that you are a living Bodhisattva who saves suffering."

    “Well, that’s it, she just has a benevolent heart as a doctor.

    The spring rain in the small town is continuous, and it started to rain lightly on the second day here. The distant mountains look particularly hazy in the rain, which also adds a touch of sadness.

    Xu Haijun said that there are many more sick people in the town than in Taohuawu, and deaths have occurred one after another.

    "We still have some medical common sense. All primary schools are on holiday now, and children are asked not to run around at home, but this cannot stop spring plowing. If you don't go out to work, you will go hungry for a year."

    "Also, a medical team has been sent from above, and a lot of medicines have been used but have no effect. The people think they are being used as experimental subjects, and they are somewhat resistant now, but I believe you can save them."

    Xu Haijun went out for a walk in the rain, took off his wet raincoat, and took out the medicinal materials Zhou Ning asked him to buy from his arms.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 396

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I just bought this to see if the rain can stop tomorrow. I'll go to Peach Blossom Spring to have a look. They are more developed than us. They have everything you need."

    Looking at the sky, Zhou Ning shook her head.

    "No need, we will use local materials for the rest."

    "The Hundred Thousand Mountains are full of treasures. If you open any stone nest, you will find centipedes, scorpions, creepers and creepers with extremely high medicinal value."

    "The strange thing is that not many people here know about medicinal materials.

    By the afternoon, the rain gradually stopped, and the creek water rushing from the upper reaches surged, carrying sand, soil and gravel, and the water quality became very turbid.

    "Look, this bunch is full of bugs."

    With a little light from the sky, Zhou Ning pointed at a group of tangled nematodes in the glass bottle and said.

    "Where is it?" Xu Yangyang rubbed her eyes hard. She only saw turbid water and some large particles of sand. How could there be any insects?

    "Uh, forget it, let me ask you, if the stream becomes muddy, how will you drink water and eat?"

    "Use alum. It will become clear after a while after you put it in."

    "Well, what next? Are there many people who haven't gotten rid of the habit of drinking raw water?"

    "Thisis indeed true."

    Xu Yangyang also felt ashamed. Just now her grandmother was thirsty, so she stretched out her hand to catch the rainwater dripping from the eaves to drink.

    She didn’t think there was any problem before because everyone around her did it.  Since studying medicine and spending time with Zhou Ning all day long, I have become aware of how many diseases this habit can bring.

    "Your grandma has a lung disease. If my judgment is correct, there should be parasites living in the lungs. Her breathing sounds like bellows when she sleeps at night. That's when the parasites are most active. If not treated, she will be infected.  Suffocated to death."

    "ah?!"

    Xu Yangyang’s scalp was so frightened that she believed Zhou Ning’s words so much that she turned around and relayed them to Xu Haijun without missing a word.

    "Miss Zhou Ning, what can you do? To be honest, I have wanted to take my old mother to see a doctor for a long time. She is worried about the financial difficulties at home and refuses to go. Every night, listening to her breathing hard, I feel deeply guilty.  Damn it, I’m so useless.”

    Zhou Ning can understand him. Not to mention that it is the 1980s and medical insurance is not universal. Even in later generations, with the advancement of medicine and the improvement of people's living standards, there are still many people who are unwilling to go to the hospital for medical treatment. The cost of medicine is a bottomless pit, and in the end, the entire  The family returned to before liberation overnight.

    "Tomorrow we will go up the mountain to find medicinal materials. As long as we take the right medicine, the disease will be cured."

    He made an appointment with Zhang Zhixian to meet here. Early in the morning, he went to Xu Yangyang's home. After talking with Xu Haijun, he realized that he was the top scholar Xu Yangyang mentioned in the town who was admitted to Beijing University in the first few years.

    "Hey, let me go. We didn't even think about our fellow villagers along the way."

    The only blame is that Zhang Zhixian said that he is from Xiangyang, which is far away from the city where Xu Yangyang’s family is located. In fact, the geographical location is very close.

    Not seeing Liu Xianquan, Zhang Zhi asked her secretly first.

    Xu Yangyang angrily told him the whole story.

    "That Jin Xue is really evil. He deliberately drove the snakes to bite us. If it weren't for Zhou Ning's wit, I would be squatting on the grave and watching the sunset."

    Zhang Zhi was stunned for a long time before he regained his composure. He knew that Liu Xianquan had a problem with Zhou Ning, but he didn't expect it to be so obvious.

    The Jin family is very powerful in the capital, and countless people surrender every day. Their unachievable medical students want to hug their thighs, which is obviously too ugly to look at.

    Now it’s better, he stole the chicken but lost the rice, and made himself unhappy inside and outside. How will he face the teachers and classmates in the department when he goes back?

    "Brother Zhang, are you willing to follow Zhou Ning?" Xu Yangyang asked him.

    Zhang Zhixian blushed. He had not been home for four years. The fifty yuan Zhou Ning lent him was a timely gift. He bought gifts for everyone in his family and still had forty-five yuan left. When his parents, brothers and sisters saw him  The grandparents who hugged their heads and cried, lingering on the sick bed even fainted for a time, thinking that they would never see their proud grandson again in this life.

    "To follow her, you have to have a conscience, right?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 397

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After breakfast, Xu’s mother prepared enough dry food for them, and under the leadership of Xu Haijun, they marched to the mountains in the distance.

    "I have never walked out of the mountains here in my life. Do you think my name is ridiculous? Haijun, I don't even know what the sea looks like." Xu Haijun smiled at himself, waving his woodcutter and sweeping for them.  Clear obstacles.

    "Uncle, life will get better and better. Isn't there a saying? If you want to be rich, build roads first. You see, there are still many houses in the town without electricity. Isn't it because there is no way out?  "

    "The mountains and plains are full of treasures. If they can be exchanged for money, the people's lives will be much easier."

    If the water quality is further improved, industrial development can be considered.

    She didn’t have much interest in doing business, and she relied entirely on the inspiration brought by several well-developed enterprises in later generations.

    ??In the short videos of later generations, there is a very popular young lady, doesn’t she live in a paradise, grow fruits and vegetables, and rely on awesome editing skills to become popular all over the Internet?

    “In the final analysis, the economy is still lagging behind, and this place will be completely different in ten years. The future is promising!

    "Brother Zhang, how is the patient situation in your town?"

    "I followed your instructions and did some research. People with blue spots on their bodies have experienced a high fever and rash, but their resistance is relatively weak now. They are also among the patients in this plague and have no symptoms.  The initial patient was so strong, but he was just feeling weak."

    "It seems that the most people are sick here. Let's try some herbal medicine first. If it can be cured, it will prove that my guess is right."

    There were many kinds of Chinese herbal medicines along the way. Zhou Ning patiently told them their names and medicinal properties. Xu Haijun was filled with emotion. Their ancestors had lived here for generations. They only knew that some flowers and plants in the mountains could cure diseases. In fact, they were all confused about what they were cured. Even one of them was confused.  Two precious herbs are used to feed chickens and ducks. No wonder they all say that the eggs and duck eggs here are delicious, and they rush to buy them in exchange for money.

    "What you said is also a good way to make a fortune. The stream here flows continuously all year round. You can consider raising chickens and ducks. In addition, you can feed a few common medicinal herbs appropriately. If you feed such precious medicinal herbs, you will waste everything."

    After communicating with Zhou Ning, Xu Haijun suddenly felt enlightened and benefited a lot.

    He is a scholar who cares about his family and country. He hopes that the people can live a good life. Otherwise, he would not spare no effort to cultivate Xu Yangyang and let her change her destiny through learning.

    "If this plague is cured, I will mobilize everyone to engage in breeding. It is too difficult to dig food in the soil. It all depends on God to provide food."

    After six or seven hours of collecting medicinal materials, she was able to make a soup to save people. They rested on a mountain peak and looked into the distance.

    "Brother, what are you thinking about?"

    Qin Chuan has rarely spoken in the past few days and seems to be very worried.

    "Are you worried about something?"

    Qin Chuan smiled and looked at her with a pair of talking eyes.

    "What's on your mind? I'm just expressing my feelings about the great mountains and rivers in front of me. I'm not very good at expressing myself, so I'm making you laugh."

    "I won't laugh at you, your eldest brother will always be my eldest brother."

    The two of them sat side by side on a raised stone, commanding a bird's eye view of the valley bottom.

    "Brother, do you want to stay with Xu Shu all the time?"

    “There is no other place to go yet.”

    "I don't have the IQ of you and Xiao Shao."

    Speaking of Qin Shao, he still felt unreal.  My younger brother doesn't like reading, so why his brain suddenly became bright has always puzzled him.

    Later, they went to Beijing University, and Qin Chuan was relieved.  No matter what, the younger brother is his younger brother after all. In Zhou Ning's words, he will always be the eldest brother, but the eldest brother has accomplished nothing and may have to rely on his younger siblings in the future.

    "I want to finish my work here and take the opportunity to go south for a walk."

    Zhou Ning’s eyes lit up and she clapped her hands and praised, “Okay, reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. Brother, I support you!”

    Maybe you can meet Liu Ling by chance. No matter how bad the fate is, meeting him is better than staying with Xu Shu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 398

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Xu Haijun confidently arranged for Zhou Ning to treat his illness, but he left in good spirits and returned disappointed. No one in the town who was sick was willing to accept Zhou Ning's treatment.

    "I can't blame them. At the beginning, people came and said they could get free treatment. I took pills by the handful, but the disease didn't get better and new symptoms appeared. Today I saw several people with bulging stomachs, as if they were pregnant.  Just like a pregnant woman who is about to give birth in six or seven months."

    Zhou Ning, who was making medicine, was stunned for a moment, "Take me to have a look."

    The family closest to Xu Yangyang’s family is still related to them. They are Xu Yangyang’s uncle and Xu Haijun’s cousin. Three members of the family are sick.

    Her uncle’s belly was swollen like a drum, and he was lying on the bed groaning.

    "My uncle's family has conflicts with us. If they throw shame on you, don't take it personally. It's all against us and has nothing to do with you."

    Xu Yangyang vaccinated them in advance. The aunt was a famous shrew in the town. Xu Haijun wanted to repair the relationship between the two families. He didn't know what the consequences of such wishful thinking would be.

    "It doesn't matter, I have a sense of propriety."

    Several people were standing in the middle of the room. Her aunt was also sick. Her symptoms were slightly milder, but she still kept coughing.

    This shrew said that she didn’t have the energy to curse now, stared at Xu Haijun, and asked him what he was doing back here?  Do you want to see their jokes?  If this is the case, when she recovers, she will definitely scold him until he doubts his life.

    Zhou Ning couldn't help but laugh. On the first day of her rebirth, she saw Yu Shuping arguing with Liu Qiang's mother, a tough rural woman. As a spectator, she had not had this kind of addiction for a long time, and she was really looking forward to her aunt showing off her talents soon.

    "This is Yangyang's classmate. He comes here to treat everyone for free. Sister-in-law, my eldest brother is so sick. Why don't you send him to the hospital?"

    "Fuck you, you want me to lose all my life and wealth? You want to push us into the fire pit while your eldest brother is sick? Wait, you three dogs, he, tui!"

    "Three dogs?"

    Xu Yangyang blushed and told her in a low voice, "My uncle's name is Da Gouzi, and my dad is the third oldest in their generation."

    "Oh!" I rely on my reputation to make a living.

    It’s just that this auntie is so unhygienic that she doesn’t have the energy to curse and spit instead. Now the room is full of bacteria. Qin Chuan pulled her out with a gloomy face.

    In the yard, Qin Chuan frowned and said, "If they don't want to treat you, don't force it. Life or death is none of your business."

    Zhou Ning blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "What should I do, brother? I've entered the medical field, so I'm afraid I won't be able to sit back and watch."

    "But they are not cooperating now. If you are infected again, Xiao Shao will not come to me to fight for his life?"

    "No, the medicine I asked everyone to drink this morning should be able to resist this plague."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? did not know that there is an ancient well in this town, and the water from the well is as sweet as the stream. However, this well is outside the wall of the primary school, some distance from most people's living areas, and many people are not willing to walk that far to fetch water.

    Anyway, in terms of taste, there is really not much difference between well water and stream water.

    Xu Yangyang knew that Zhou Ning had always suspected that there was a problem with the water quality, so he went to the ancient well to collect water a long time ago.

    "Brother, can you get in touch with the nearby garrison?"

    Qin Chuan looked at her suspiciously, "What do you want to do?"

    "Ask them to scare these people, it will definitely work." Zhou Ning winked and teased.

    The common people's love for the people's soldiers is deep in their bones. There is no doubt about this at any time.

    In her previous life, Zhou Ning was a doctor at the military hospital. When local people came to see the doctor, if the patient in front of them was a soldier, they would quietly wait for them to see the doctor. Some people even gave up their seats to let them see the doctor first.

    There are probably many women in the town who are very capable of fighting like Uncle Xu Yangyang. No matter what she says, there will always be someone who can cure them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 399

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Chuan understood the idea and immediately went to contact the town’s armed forces department.

    He has a letter of introduction from Hou Guangping in his hand. If he gets it from any military region, he will not be rejected.

    The next day, a certain garrison sent someone to contact Qinchuan.

    "Hello, my name is Shi Nan, and I am a military doctor." A young man in his twenties with a pair of small fangs ran over, bowed deeply, and said with a smile.

    Another person accompanying him was an instructor. He had already visited the homes of sick people in the town with Qinchuan and people from the Armed Forces.

    Heather looked at the big pot on the ground in surprise.

    "What is this for?"

    Zhou Ning was lying on the ground filling the stove with fire. She looked up at his round face, wiped her sweat and said, "Are you here to volunteer?"

    "That's right!" Shi Nan spoke standard plastic Mandarin, and every word was so hard that a gust of wind could blow it away.

    "Which city in the south is your home?"

    "You know I'm from the south?" Shi Nan was very happy because he was often made fun of because his Mandarin was so poor.

    "I'm from Guangdong, do you know Shantou?"

    "I know Shanwei too. You've come just in time. Help me keep an eye on the fire and keep it low, do you understand?"

    She had many things to do and had no time to chat, so she directly pulled Heather over, stuffed a cattail leaf fan into his hand, and hurried away.

    "What's going on? I'm here to treat people, not make soup."

    He bent over and looked into the pot. It was a large ceramic pot with a bamboo strip fastened on it. When it was opened, the strong smell of herbs suddenly came out.

    "Wow, is this medicinal food? I haven't had the medicinal food from my hometown for a long time. I miss it so much."

    Xu Yangyang on the side was staring at him like he was an idiot from beginning to end.

    What the hell is this?  Where did Brother Qin Chuan bring back this living treasure?  He calls a large pot of herbs a medicinal diet?  Came here without eating?

    "Hey, this is Chinese medicine. No matter how hungry you are, don't drink it randomly. Zhou Ning said that these are used to treat patients. If you have gluttons in your stomach, you'd better ask her to prescribe the right medicine."

    It took a long time to understand the meaning of Xu Yangyang's words, and Shinan's face suddenly turned red like a monkey's ass.

    "Sister, I'm not greedy, I really miss my hometown. And I didn't know this was Chinese medicine. I'm sorry. The Zhou Ning you just mentioned is the person I'm looking for. Where has she gone?"

    Xu Yangyang also half-understood what he was talking about, "Of course it's to treat patients. Watch the fire carefully. It took a lot of effort to find all the medicinal ingredients for this pot."

    Qin Chuan led people to carry Xu Yangyang's uncle out of the room. Zhou Ning's face was tense and she was twisting a silver needle in her hand. Behind her, the uncle was howling at the top of her voice like she was killing a pig, saying that someone wanted to  Kill her husband.

    Heather was so shocked that she almost shoved the fan into the bottom of the stove.

    "Sister, what are they going to do?"

    Xu Yanyan rolled her eyes at him, "I'm only nineteen years old, who do you call eldest sister?"

    "Oh, little sister, what are they going to do?"

    "Kill the pig!" Xu Yangyang said angrily, wanting to stuff the stinky soles into the uncle's mouth. It was really embarrassing.

    "Put people here."

    Today the weather is exceptionally clear, cloudless and without a trace of wind.

    The room was too dark to perform acupuncture. If no treatment was given, the family would have to prepare a coffin.

    "Can you tell her to shut her mouth?"

    Zhou Ning did not dare to give acupuncture rashly. Now the patient's belly was stretched by ascites, leaving only a thin layer of skin. The eldest uncle was crying like a ghost, which really affected her mood.

    With a "clang" sound, in full view of everyone, Qin Chuan chopped down the old woman with a knife, making Heather's face turn pale with fright.

    "Are you sure?" Qin Chuan asked worriedly.

    “I don’t know, I have to give it a try anyway, what if there is a chance to save my life?” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 400

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When the needle went in, the onlookers were so frightened that two of them fainted on the spot.

    The scene in front of him scared Heather to the core.  The slaughterhouse is not so scary, right?  Can this person still be alive?

    Zhou Ning took the handkerchief Qin Chuan handed her, wiped the pus splashed on her face, looked firmly, and took the second injection.

    There was no spectacular scene of water splashing in the second injection, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Yang, Yangyang, Miss Zhou Ningshe is so powerful!" Xu Haijun said with lingering fear.

    "Dad, actually I didn't tell you the truth. I was sick that night and there happened to be a power outage. You would never have thought that Zhou Ning performed the surgery on me by relying on the light of a flashlight."

    Speaking of it, there was actually a sense of pride. Xu Yangyang himself didn't even realize that she was the person involved. She shouldn't be so calm.

    What happened to Mr. Zhou is nothing.

    But what happened to her uncle used up all the silver needles Zhou Ning had. Xu Yangyang guessed that if she had any extra, she would continue inserting them.

    Such a spectacular scene has not only been seen by the residents of the town, but also the comrades in the army were confused and completely at a loss.

    "Instructor, I think let's go back." Heather, who had never experienced such a scene before, her legs were as soft as noodles and her face was ashen as she walked to the instructor's side and said.

    "What are you talking about? You didn't do anything and you want to be a deserter?"

    This was a serious crime. Shinan shrank his neck, swallowed the rest of his words, and stared nervously at the man lying on the door panel.

    The slightly yellow pus gradually stopped flowing, but the uncle's belly was still as big as a pregnant woman's, but not as hard.

    "Xu Yangyang, bring the prepared medicine."

    Xu Yangyang responded, and together with Zhang Zhixian, supported her uncle's body and poured in a large bowl of brown medicinal soup.

    “Take it home for rest first, and you should see the effect tomorrow.”

    After doing all this, Zhou Ning was exhausted. Qin Chuan supported her behind her and said in a low voice, "Leave the rest to the military doctor. Don't be too pushy."

    Zhou Ning did not refute, she was indeed very tired, and this method of acupuncture was originally invented by Niubi Laodao. Whether it worked or not, she didn't know at all.

    This treatment method was more terrifying than the aunt’s scolding. It shocked everyone. No matter how comrades in the army talked about it, no one dared to be a guinea pig.

    Zhou Ning was not in a hurry. She even bought a sheep and set up a barbecue grill by the creek, preparing to roast the whole sheep to entertain the people's soldiers who had a little appetite.

    Heather didn’t eat anything all day long, and when she saw the live sheep being slaughtered and skinned, she vomited into a mess.

    "Are you still a soldier? Don't make people laugh when you tell me." Xu Yangyang rolled his eyes at him with disgust and handed the freshly roasted leg of lamb to Zhang Zhixian.

    "Brother, what are your thoughts today? Let's talk about it."

    "good."

    Listening to the two discussing Zhou Ning's treatment method, Shi Nan braced himself and listened for a while.

    "Excuse me, are you two students at Peking University School of Medicine?"

    "Did you just know?" Xu Yangyang rolled his eyes.

    "Yes, I thought you had obtained the qualification to practice medicine." Shi Nan looked shocked.

    He pointed at Zhou Ning, who was exchanging cups with the instructor not far away, and asked, "Is she is she an adult?"

    "It seems to be coming soon. I remember Zhou Ning's boyfriend said that when we go back, he will throw a grand birthday party for Zhou Ning." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 401

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Thisis this nonsense?

    What happened throughout the day subverted Shi Nan's outlook on life. He sneaked to Uncle Xu Yangyang's house to see if he was alive or dead.

    There were candles burning in the dim room, and the huge light stretched the figures into long shadows.

    "Dad, please drink slowly, there are still many at home."

    The eldest son of the family, Xu Yangyang’s cousin, whose nickname is Ah Ba, is feeding his father, who has been fasting for several days, spoonfuls of porridge.

    Next to him, his mother was sitting on the bed wiping her tears. This tough woman thought that the man she had bullied for half her life was going to meet the Lord of Hell underground. She really felt miserable these days.

    "You died before you even lived a good day?"  No one else would be able to swallow this breath.

    "Mom, that girl's medicine is very effective. Let's get more and drink it quickly before anyone else knows about it."

    "Ah Ba, the important thing now is not to drink the medicine. Do you smell the fragrance? Go get some meat for your father to eat. What's the use of just drinking porridge? You'll be out after just soaking in shit."

    "Okay, I'll go now."

    After Ah Ba came out of the back door, he took a detour to the stream. When he killed a whole big fat sheep, everyone in the town was drooling with greed. However, intimidated by Zhou Ning's lust, no one dared to come forward to ask for a stutter.  of.

    Seeing Xu Yangyang’s mouth full of oil after eating, Ah Ba was furious. She knows how to enjoy life alone. She has a big appetite, and she might be able to eat half a sheep in a short time.

    “It’s better to hold you till death.”

    Looking at the golden sheep roasted on the shelf, Ah Ba's mouth watered with greed. He had to think of a way to lure people away, so that he could carry the sheep back to his home in an open and honest manner.

    Rolling his eyes, he hunched over and returned to the small street, took out a match and lit some broken plastic piled in front of Xu Yangyang's house.

    Soon someone discovered the fire, and the people by the stream ran back to put out the fire desperately. Taking advantage of this time, Ah Ba picked up the remaining half of the sheep and ran back home.

    Heather, who had seen it clearly from beginning to end, was once again refreshed by the touching qualities of the town residents.

    Fortunately, the fire was not big and we found it in time. After putting it out with a bucket of water, we came back and found that the roasted whole lamb was gone.

    "Who is so wicked?"

    Xu Yangyang jumped up and down in a high-spirited manner. What kind of neighbors does she have?  You are not willing to treat them for free, but now you have learned to steal food from here and there?

    "Forget it, everyone is full and tired after a long day. Let's go back and rest." The instructor explained the situation understandingly.

    "If I know who did it, I"

    Zhou Ning patted her shoulder and teased, "What do you want? Like your auntie standing on the street and cursing people?"

    Hanging his head in frustration, Xu Yangyang sighed, "I'm sorry, Zhou Ning, I've made you tired."

    "I've long been used to it, Xu Yangyang. How can everything go as planned in your life? You just need to remember your original intention."

    "That's right!" Xu Haijun followed from behind, with a hint of admiration in his eyes.

    "Miss Zhou Ning, I ask you to take more care of Yangyang from now on. She doesn't have your wisdom and courage. She only has a little strength left. Just let her do the dirty work."

    Zhou Ning looked at Xu Yangyang and raised her eyebrows.

    "What do you think?"

    "I only know that if I follow you, I will have food to eat. If you point east, I will never go west. If you say a pig is a dog, it is a dog. I believe you are right."

    These words sounded too familiar. Gao Xing was her first fan girl, and now she has Xu Yangyang. Zhou Ning nodded with satisfaction.

    Zhang Zhixian on the other side quickly expressed his attitude. From now on, only Zhou Ning will obey and will never betray.

    "Hey, it makes me look like I have set up some kind of organization."

    Everyone laughed, but little did they know that a family not far away was almost detained by Black and White Wuchang in the middle of the night for eating something they shouldn't have.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 402

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At about two o'clock in the morning, Xu Haijun was awakened by a rapid knock on the door. When he opened the door, his nephew Aba was lying on the ground crying.

    "Third uncle, go see my dad quickly, he is dying."

    "What?"

    I heard that my uncle was going to die, so the whole family got dressed.

    "You should sleep for a while, my uncle is used to making trouble, and he may think of something to trouble my dad again."

    Xu Yangyang felt aggrieved and had no choice. Every family has one or two weird relatives. Two melons on a vine are both bitter and sweet, let alone ordinary people who eat whole grains.

    Zhou Ning didn't listen to her. She sat up and quickly put on her clothes, her expression a little solemn.

    After her uncle finished the acupuncture, he didn’t go over to take a look. The commotion started now, maybe it was related to his treatment.

    Several people came to the uncle's house with flashlights. The door was open, and Shinan looked at them with wide eyes and a tired look.

    "Comrade, are you crazy? Why are your eyes so wide open at night?"

    Xu Yangyang has disliked Shi Nan who speaks plastic Mandarin from the beginning. He is a good guy and a military doctor. When he came to town, he didn’t see him performing any medical skills. Instead, he was like a monkey, jumping up and down to ask about Zhou Ning.

    "You guys, go in and see for yourselves."

    Not knowing why, Zhou Ning took the lead into the back room. There was a wooden door in the middle of the floor, and Boss Xu was lying on it.  According to the custom in the East Village, in this case, the dead person is waiting to be buried.

    "Damn it, my poor little bitch, you were killed by someone!"

    The methods used by shrews all over the world to cry, make trouble, and hang themselves are all the same. The difference lies in the different dialects in different places, but it does not hinder the understanding of the viewers.

    Half an hour ago, Ah Ba went to see Shinan to see his father. Shinan took out a stethoscope and found that the old man's heartbeat was intermittent.

    The belly that was as big as a gong has softened to a normal level, and the red rash on the skin has disappeared visibly. He even witnessed the old man drinking two large bowls of porridge. Why can't he feel better now?

    "I'm sorry, my medical skills are limited. Please send the person to the provincial hospital quickly. There are experts and instruments there. They can definitely save my life!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out, the Xu family was furious after understanding, especially the eldest uncle, pointing at the tip of Heather's nose and scolding him as a thief.

    The provincial capital is hundreds of miles away from the town, so if you pull someone there, the body will probably stink.

    "I don't care. I asked your leader to accompany a man of mine. He was still fine during the day. It's all your fault. What good will it do you to kill him?"

    Heather was dumbfounded. He couldn't accept the uncle's random throwing of poop basins on other people's heads. The troops were kind-hearted and helped people in the town to treat their illnesses. How did they end up being bad guys?

    The aunt made a fuss like she was throwing a tantrum, but there was nothing she could do. The instructor asked Ah Ba to find Xu Haijun. If that didn't work, just prepare for the funeral.

    "let me see."

    He held a flashlight and opened Dagouzi’s eyelids. His pupils were not dilated, which meant he was still a few steps away from death.

    He touched Tantan here and there, and finally had his clothes stripped off, leaving only a pair of torn pants full of holes.

    She looked at Xu Yangyang enigmatically, "Haven't you always wanted to observe a real operation? Now is your chance."

    Xu Yangyang’s eyes widened, “What do you mean?”

    "Your uncle ate too much at night, and the food was not easy to digest. For a patient like him who has been ill for many days, it was equivalent to eating a stone meal, causing intestinal obstruction."

    She stood up, looked around, and ordered Xu Haijun, who was stunned, "Hurry up and find flashlights. The more the better, he must undergo surgery immediately." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 403

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Soon Xu Haijun collected more than a dozen flashlights, plus dozens of candles, to create a bright and shadowless operating room.

    "Let her go out and don't disturb my mood for the surgery."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Weep and howl, the aunt who was swearing a lot has her mouth gagged with a smelly rag, Boss Xu’s abdomen has been sterilized, Zhou Ning takes out the scalpel in her heather medicine box.

    Under the light, a cold light flashed, and Heather couldn't help but touch the back of her neck.

    He has always been puzzled, why no one stops Zhou Ning from doing anything?

    The instructor who was responsible for boiling water with Qin Chuan asked him thoughtfully, "Has your sister really performed surgery on someone?"

    Qin Chuan smiled and replied, "Yes."

    He also heard from Xu Shu about the scene of Zhou Ning's surgery. He was actually quite conflicted in his heart. If he missed it, the consequences would be unimaginable. At this time, he looked relaxed on the outside, but in fact his nervous palms were all sweaty.

    Xu Yangyang and Zhang Zhi attacked her first.

    At this time, the two people looked serious, especially Zhang Zhixian. He was in the hospital where he was practicing and was not qualified to enter the operating room to observe.

    "It was undoubtedly a difficult challenge to perform surgery in such a harsh and crude environment. He kept every detail of Zhou Ning's movements deeply in his mind.

    The scalpel cut open the belly, and Heather said "Ah" in horror.

    Looking back and looking at him indifferently, Zhou Ning continued what she was doing.

    Everything was under her control, and her judgment was correct. A section of swollen intestines had turned black, and a large ball of stinky digestion was taken out of it.

    "Ugh!" Xu Yangyang couldn't bear the torture anymore, threw down the flashlight and ran to the side to vomit.

    "Brother Zhang, don't be stunned, bring the washbasin over and take it."

    While he was stunned, Qin Chuan stepped forward, brought the washbasin to Zhou Ning, and caught the lump.

    She pulled it with a knife, frowned and said, "Mutton? You are really big-hearted. You dare to eat so much mutton to supplement your body."

    Unexpectedly, an operation also solved the case and found the sheep thief.

    Xu Haijun glared hard at his nephew who was lying on the ground.

    After suturing the wound and putting anti-inflammatory water on Mr. Xu, it was already broad daylight.

    "Let's go, go back and take a nap. Call me if you need anything!" Zhou Ning stretched and passed by Shi Nan. The boy stood upright and gave a standard military salute.

    Zhou Ning looked at him sideways and chuckled, "I'll leave the rest to you, can you do it well?"

    "Guaranteed to complete the task."

    To prove whether you are strong, you don’t need fancy words, you just need to use practical actions to defeat the other party’s self-confidence.

    Shi Nan's three views have been refreshed countless times. This time, he no longer dares to doubt Zhou Ning's ability. She is definitely an excellent surgeon, but she is too young. She is skilled in medical skills.  What can only be possessed by an old doctor, this is no longer understandable by the Three Views.

    ??I slept until three o'clock in the morning. Xu Yangyang's house is a two-story wooden building. When you open the window, you can see the gurgling stream.

    There were many people around the door. She appeared sleepily at the window and was immediately noticed.

    "It's her, she cured Xu Dagou's disease."

    Zhou Ning looked at the people standing downstairs in confusion, each with expectant eyes.

    "Zhou Ning, you wake up!"

    Xu Yangyang happily opened the door and came in with a burst of moisture on his body.

    "Stay away, what did you do? Did you just get out of the water?"

    He didn’t mind her teasing, Xu Yangyang wished he could hug her and kiss her twice.

    She pointed at the people under the window and said, "Did you see that? These are the people who came to you for medical treatment. I will distribute the medicine according to your instructions. It is estimated that within a few days, this disease will be completely cured."  "

    "Oh!" Zhou Ning's reaction was light.

    “You’ve got the medicine, why aren’t you leaving yet?”

    "These people all want to ask you to see other diseases, but they don't have the medical fee. Let me ask you if you can get something else instead." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 404

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    People in the town came to seek medical treatment, fearing to offend Zhou Ning, so they took the most valuable things at home, such as silver bracelets passed down from mother to daughter, jade thumb rings dug out of unknown graves, rusty copper coins

    Good guy, we just need an old expert to take charge and turn it into a small treasure appraisal event.

    Gentlemen love money and get it wisely. She is not short of money now, so naturally she will not accept their things.

    As for the medical consultation, she did not neglect at all. Everyone took the pulse seriously, and the conclusion remained the same. Diseases enter through the mouth, and domestic water is a big problem.

    "Brother Zhang, we will go to Peach Blossom Spring tomorrow. I guess someone must be secretly mining ores there. I am afraid the time can be traced back to more than ten years ago."

    This is impossible. If someone is really mining secretly, why is there no news in the town?

    "So you have to go and investigate for yourself. What you hear is false, and what you see is true."

    When Shinan learned that they were going to Taohuayuan to investigate the water quality, he was as anxious as a cat scratching his head.

    “Unfortunately, all the medicine-making work here requires him to lead the medical workers to complete it together, and he cannot get away from it.

    "This is my contact information. If you have a chance to come to Beijing, you can come and visit me."

    Before leaving, Zhou Ning patted him on the shoulder and said, "Speak Mandarin better, and let's meet again if we are destined."

    Xu Haijun was afraid that they would be in danger, so he volunteered to follow them, so a few people packed up the dry food, and Zhou Ning asked Qin Chuan to buy a lot of ropes and locks, and marched towards the Peach Blossom Spring.

    "Compared to Taohuawu, Peach Blossom Spring is more like a place described in Tao Yuanming's writings.

    The abundant water in the upper reaches completely subverted Zhou Ning's imagination.

    "This looks a lot like the Lushan Waterfall, doesn't it?"

    The scene in front of her was indeed shocking. The topography of this mountain was more majestic and steeper than the two towns she had been to. The peaks were straight, and the top of the mountain was always shrouded in a cloud of gray mist.

    Just under this cloud, there is a winding white belt, flying down three thousand feet. It is suspected that the Milky Way has fallen into the sky. The roaring sound of the water can be heard from a long distance away.

    "It seems like it rained again in the mountains last night." Zhang Zhixian said.

    "With such beautiful scenery, what kind of mine should we open? If we don't develop tourism, wouldn't it be a waste of such a unique natural landscape?"

    "Tourism?" Xu Yangyang didn't understand what it meant.

    "You haven't climbed the Great Wall before you arrived in the capital, right?"

    "Haha, I haven't even visited our school." Xu Yangyang scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.

    "People don't say that the Great Wall is not a hero. She is not a hero. The main reason is that she is short of money and has problems with food and clothing. How can she have the time to climb the Great Wall?

    "If I were the county magistrate, I would spare no effort to develop the tourism industry and develop this place so that people from outside the mountains can come in and visit. The first person to become rich will be Taohuayuan Town."

    Zhang Zhixian was very excited when he heard it. Although he had not climbed the Great Wall during his four years in the capital, he had come into contact with a wider range of people, and his horizons were much broader.

    When Zhou Ning said this, he immediately felt that it was feasible. The mountains, rivers, plants and trees in his hometown were all incredibly beautiful. He wished he could announce it loudly now, who said his hometown was poor and backward?  It has not been developed. In the future, the children here will, like him, leave the mountains and work hard in the big cities.

    Accompanied by beautiful scenery, the road under your feet is no longer difficult to walk. In terms of the concentration of medicinal materials, this place is not as good as Taohuawu.

    "It is not possible to let one place take all the benefits. Each has its own advantages. Nature is always the most fair coordinator."

    After several hours of climbing, they finally came to the mine Zhang Zhixian mentioned, a large natural pit that had existed for a long time. It is said that some geological experts came in a few years ago and discovered a rare ore inside. If mined, it would bring  Get a huge income.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 405

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning sneered, never eaten pork, never seen a pig running?

    She is not an industrialist, but she knows the economic direction of the country. The ore will be mined one day. This generation will become rich, but where is the future for the next generation?

    Mining is accompanied by environmental destruction and pollution. We only value the immediate ten or twenty years of profits. In the next one hundred or two hundred years, this place will become an abandoned mine that is most unsuitable for human habitation. Which is more important, as long as there is a little  Foresight will make correct judgments.

    Since I came here, of course I want to find out what’s going on underneath.

    "I think we should forget it. We are not professionals. What if something happens?"

    Xu Haijun was the first to object. Good guy, this girl dares to try anything. There are overgrown weeds and snakes and ants everywhere. Who knows if there is an abyss below?  If she fell, she would be shattered into pieces. How could he explain it to her family?

    Zhou Ning sighed. She could clearly see a narrow path on the edge of the rock wall in her eyes. She could only tell Qin Shao about this matter. If she told them that she had hidden skills, the scientific research institute would drag her there.  The dissection is impossible.

    "Come with me. Since an expert has been here, it means that there is a way to go down here. Let's be careful and tie the ropes around our waists to prevent falling."

    When it comes to surviving in the wild, Qin Chuan is a master. He ties ropes to everyone with a long distance between them, so that one person's feet can give the other person a chance to buffer, so that they won't be like firecrackers.  They all suffered.

    After lighting the torch, Zhou Ning insisted on walking at the front. She did not dare to let Qin Chuan take this risk.

    After carefully stepping onto the first stone staircase, there were strange changes on the faces of several people. Xu Haijun, who was standing behind, shouted excitedly, "It turns out there is a road here. It must have been dug out by the ancestors. Maybe there is another road underneath."  There’s a treasure.”

    Zhou Ning couldn't help but laugh out loud. She liked Xu Haijun's character very much. It was easy to find things that made her happy. Isn't it just a matter of having fun in life?  The more adversity you are in, the more comfortable your mentality should be.

    "Watch your steps. Although there are stone steps, they are covered with moss."

    Qin Chuan had thought of this a long time ago. He asked everyone to tie the shoes to the top of the feet with fine hemp ropes to increase the friction of the soles and make it easier to lose the shoes. When he made this suggestion, Zhou Ning looked at him approvingly.  .

    Life experience is gained through repeated trials and tribulations.  After walking about a hundred or two hundred meters, I looked back towards the way I came. There was only a small patch of blue sky above my head.

    "It's so exciting. I didn't expect that I have adventure experience. When I go back and brag about it to Zhao Fan, I will definitely make her blush and have a thick neck."

    When she came down, Xu Yangyang screamed in fear, and her hands and feet would always encounter frightened insects or moths. Several times, she almost got Zhang Zhixian, who was behind her, falling into the weeds next to her.

    There is a cool breeze blowing at the bottom of the pit, and there is a sky as big as the mouth of a bowl above the head. The voice of the voice is bumping against the stone wall, which has a "lingering" feeling.

    "How much kerosene is left?" Qin Chuan checked everyone's equipment and found that the oil drum on Xu Yangyang had a hole, and kerosene was seeping out along the narrow gap.

    "I must have accidentally bumped into the stone wall and broken it." She said embarrassedly.

    "Let's divide the rest. Zhou Ning won't have to carry it anymore. We men will be responsible." Qin Chuan divided the oil equally, took a rest, and prepared to continue exploring.

    Zhou Ning suddenly pulled his arm. Qin Chuan frowned and looked down at the little hand holding her. If she hadn't been extremely nervous, she wouldn't have used so much strength.

    "What's wrong?" he asked softly.

    "Brother, with your green light, could you be a ghost?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 406

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    These words were faintly heard in the cave that existed many years ago. Not to mention the timid Xu Yangyang, even Xu Haijun, who had lived through most of his life, felt a chill running down his back.

    Xu Yangyang quickly rushed behind her and asked in a tearful voice, "Zhou Ning, please don't scare me, okay?"

    "I really didn't mean to scare you, that ball of light is floating over."

    She is also scared, okay?  Who said ghosts can't be afraid of ghosts?

    After all, Qin Chuan had crossed the border. Following the direction pointed by Zhou Ning, he thrust the torch in his hand forward. The fluorescent light immediately spread out in all directions, and Xu Yangyang, a mortal with naked eyes, could see it clearly now.  , a group of panicked fireflies.

    "Hahaha, is it fun?"

    Haha, she used a fake smile to hide her inner embarrassment and cursed her own damn skills. Do you really think she has Yin Yang eyes?  Can you still see ghosts?

    Is it possible to make a joke casually?  Xu Yangyang rolled his eyes in anger and simply walked to Zhang Zhixian. At this moment, he disliked her unrestrained laughter, which obviously covered up the hypocrisy in his heart.

    I rubbed my eyes, opened them again and found nothing strange, so I plucked up the courage to continue walking inside.

    The underground river passed through the hall. Xu Haijun squatted on the bank and studied for a long time, and came to the conclusion that this river is the mother river that supplies tens of thousands of people downstream.

    Take out the bottle, fill it up, take it back and hand it over to the relevant departments for study. Their task is considered to be successfully completed.

    "But after all the efforts of nine cows and two tigers were used to come here and leave like this, I always felt that something was missing.

    I looked at my watch and saw that it was four o'clock in the afternoon. Even if I left the cave, I would have to spend the night on the mountain today.  Staying in the mountains, if nothing else, if you die from the mouths of jackals, tigers and leopards, it would be too pitiful and tragic.

    Jin Xue and the others left in a hurry, leaving all the tents at the guest house. Before leaving, Zhou Ningshun picked up two tents, which were just in use now.

    Qin Chuan took Zhang Zhixian to find a place to set up camp. She and Xu Yangyang walked along the slowly flowing river, occasionally picking up some dead branches that rushed in from the outside.

    It’s very dry. Take a deep breath, the oxygen content is extremely abundant, and your whole body feels comfortable. It’s completely like a natural oxygen bar.

    "If you have the money to invest in building a hotel here to accommodate rich people who have had enough of living in the city, you will definitely make a lot of money."

    Xu Yangyang had no idea what she said.

    Will pampered city dwellers come to live in their countryside?

    As I was walking, I was stopped by a raised boulder on the ground.

    Zhou Ning asked Xu Yangyang to hold the torch next to her. She climbed up and took a flashlight to look at the opposite side. What caught her eyes was a dark human face.

    "ah!"

    Damn it, who would have thought there was someone on the other side?

    Zhou Ning's scream drew the three grown men over. Qin Chuan picked up Zhou Ning, who was sitting on the rocks and rubbing his ankle, and asked in a panic, "What happened? Where is the injury?"  ?”

    “Brother, there’s someone over there!”

    This is a strange thing in the world. If it is not haunted, it means there is a hole on the opposite side that can be entered. Otherwise, how could anyone show up?

    "Are you sure?"

    Do you still need to ask?  She can even see the bugs in the water clearly. Even if Sun Houhou's dazzling eyes are not different, they are just like him.

    Zhou Ning nodded heavily.

    Qin Chuan took out the gun in his arms and pulled the safety catch. Zhou Ning's eyes lit up.

    "Brother, do you still have this? Go back and ask Commander Hou to get one for me, too?"

    Do you still have time to joke around at this time?  Qin Chuan glared at her fiercely, probably thinking that it was a bit too much, so she had no choice but to shut her mouth, hold her breath, and stare at his every move.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 407

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    This boulder divides the cave into two halves.

    Geological movement separated it from other stones, stuck it in a low place, and divided it into two spaces.

    There is a narrow gap at the top, which a child of about seven or eight years old can barely pass through.

    Qin Chuan climbed up and shined the flashlight on the opposite side.

    The darkness was like substance, so thick that it could not be broken away. In his hand was a strong military flashlight, which could illuminate only about one meter in front of him, so he could not see anything clearly.

    Seeing a dark face under such conditions is obviously a bit unsatisfactory.

    "Could it be that you saw it wrong?"

    Zhou Ning took a breath of air. If this was true, then she must have encountered a ghost. Maybe she really had her eyes opened and could see things that mortals couldn't see.

    “Oh my god, this is so scary, I instantly got goosebumps all over my body.

    "Don't come near here, let's go."

    Pushing the boulder, he found that it was motionless. Qin Chuan urged a few people to stay away from here. The overwhelming darkness on the opposite side was full of weirdness.

    After baking the cakes on the fire and bringing them down with the boiling water from the underground river, she and Xu Yangyang got into the tent.

    "Zhou Ning, I want to go to the toilet."

    After tossing and turning for a long time, Xu Yangyang finally couldn't bear it anymore, and Xu Yangyang said to her ashamedly.

    Zhou Ning was almost asleep at that time, and she followed her out in a daze. Somehow, she turned to Qin Chuan, who was sleeping beside the fire, took out his gun and put it in his arms.

    Xu Yangyang saw this scene clearly, and she pushed Zhou Ning, who was still sleeping with her eyes closed.

    "Hey, wake up, do you know what you just did?"

    "Huh? What's the matter?"

    "I told you to wake up and watch the road under your feet. If you fall into the river, I can't swim and can't save you."

    "river?"

    She opened her eyes suddenly, startling Xu Yangyang.

    "What are you doing? Who are you trying to scare to death?"

    Good guy, his eyes are as wide as copper bells. This friend is good at everything, he is beautiful, and he is a super academic. He knows astronomy and geography, but there is something neurotic about him. Sooner or later, he will be surprised.  She was scared out of her mind.

    Zhou Ning quickly took out the gun in her arms and immediately turned cold.

    "This" Xu Yangyang looked confused, what is this?  It seems to be the wooden pistol that my brother played with when he was a child. What does Zhou Ning do with it?

    "You solve it on the spot, hurry up, we have to go back quickly."

    She turned off the flashlight with a "pop" and her eyes quickly adapted to the darkness around her. Like the best hunter, she knelt down and stared at the dark river.

    "Zhou Ning"

    Xu Yangyang was almost mentally ill and asked in a crying voice, "What's wrong with you?"

    "Shh! Someone is coming, please don't make a sound."

    She forgot one of the most crucial points.  This underground river is connected to the outside. As long as the river is not deep, people with good water skills can swim across it.

    Qin Chuan is such a shrewd person, but his gun was changed without anyone noticing, which shows that the other party is very skilled.

    "What should they do?" Xu Yangyang asked crying, unable to hold back the fear in his heart.

    "You'd better take care of yourself."

    Zhou Ning frowned, smelling the smell of urine in the air, and the stain that poor Xu Yangyang could never clean up in his life was right in front of her.

    "Woooo"

    "Don't cry, I don't know anything." She comforted him kindly, but Xu Yangyang felt even more desperate and sad.

    Two heads emerged from the river, staring quietly at the flickering fire not far away.

    She suddenly remembered the Weibo blogger she followed in her previous life, who specialized in popularizing various biological knowledge. Water monkey was a regular guest on his Weibo. Netizens often commented on him and said that they had discovered unknown water creatures, whether they were water monkeys.

    The two heads in front of them looked like the water monkeys described by netizens, but after they climbed ashore, their tall bodies revealed that they were two strong adults.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 408

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    They didn’t know they were being chased right under their noses, which showed that neither of them were ordinary people. Zhou Ning guessed that they should have been well trained.

    Times make heroes. You can't underestimate any era and just walk silently at the two of them. It can be concluded that even ten Qin Chuan can't defeat them.

    However, their target was her and Xu Yangyang’s tent.

    "Look, thanks to your urgency to urinate, otherwise neither of us would have known how we died."

    Xu Yangyang shivered three times in fright, feeling a chill coming over him, and his whole body was freezing.

    The two men secretly opened a corner of the tent, raised the daggers in their hands, and stabbed without even looking.

    Xu Yangyang fell to the ground cooperatively and fainted from the shock.

    It’s okay, having her by your side still restrains your hands and feet.  I just have a question, who did she offend dozens of meters above the ground?  Being stabbed randomly in the middle of the night?

    That’s not the case, right?  Don't you just see a dark face?  Is this going to kill people and silence them?  Are you being unreasonable?

    The other party soon realized that something was wrong, and opened the tent door suddenly, only to find that there was no one inside. One of them jumped up and accidentally stepped on a dry branch.

    The crisp sound woke Qin Chuan.

    "What are you doing?" He jumped up, reached into his arms and dug a few times, his expression suddenly changed.

    Zhou Ning sighed heavily, "Oh!" Qin Chuan was no match for them at all. Wasn't he going to die on his own initiative?  It's better to find a place to hide like her, heroism can kill people.

    She had no choice but to watch her dear brother being harmed by "bandits" who appeared out of nowhere. She picked up a pebble on the ground and hit one of them directly in the back.

    When she was in military training, she showed the rare ability to hit the target with every shot.

    The opponent was caught off guard by this blow. There was a muffled "bang" sound, and the man stumbled forward a few steps before regaining his balance.

    Seeing that his companion was injured and another person wanted to help him, Qin Chuan thought he had found a flaw and took a step forward to catch the other person. Unexpectedly, the other person took out a gun and pulled the trigger.

    "Brother, squat down."

    Behind him, Zhou Ning threw a pebble as big as a fist with all his strength.

    “If it were Qin Shao, Zhou Ning would not need to give orders. He would find the best hiding position as soon as possible so that she can show off her skills.  Qin Chuan and her lacked some tacit understanding, and the stone flew over his cheek and hit her wrist.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A few more big rocks were hit, and the two men ran away with their heads in their hands, trying to jump into the river and swim away.

    If you run away, won’t you be able to find out the truth?  She went to the river to block the path of the two of them. The stones in her hands were flying up and down, and she pointed where to hit them. Soon the two grown men knelt down crying and begging for mercy.

    "Sister-in-law, please stop beating me. If you hit me again, you will die."

    "Bah! Who are you two? Why did you come here to attack us?"

    Xu Haijun and Zhang Zhixian hugged each other and shivered. They had never seen such a scene before. They were almost killed in their sleep. This incident was enough to give them nightmares for several months.

    But Zhou Ning actually stepped on the head of the man begging for mercy with a fierce look on his face. Xu Haijun was afraid that she would get angry and break the man's neck.

    "Are you going to tell me? You're not going to tell me, right? I told you not to tell me!"

    There are a few very smooth pebbles in her pocket, very small, as big as watermelon seeds. She wants to take them back and put them in a fish tank or flower pot to collect them as ornamental stones.

    The pebbles all hit their faces, causing them to feel burning and burning. Their eyes were so painful that their eyes turned black.

    “If I had known she was a sharpshooter, her bullets would be accurate, and she wouldn’t come here to torture her even if she was beaten to death.

    "Yes, it was Miss Jin who asked us to teach you a lesson. My brothers were just following orders."

    Ms. Jin?  Among the people she knew, the only one was Jin Xue. Didn't she leave Taohuawu?

    "Jin Xue? Where is she now?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 409

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    That day in the mountains, Jin Xue was taken away by Xiaojiu. She got lost and accidentally entered Taohuayuan Town, where she met a friend of the Jin family.

    This family’s surname is Ma. They are well off and very powerful in the town. There is no way to verify how they made their fortune.

    It just so happened that Zhou Ning and the others were treating diseases in the town where Xu Yangyang’s family lived. This matter was known to the Ma family. The Jin family was the master of traditional Chinese medicine.

    When will a young girl appear who can compete with Jin Xue?  This made the person in charge of the Ma family very curious, so they sent someone over to investigate.

    Jin Xue and Xiao Jiu knew it well and did not tell the Ma family that Zhou Ning had made them miserable.

    Xiaojiu volunteered to go into the mountain with the Ma family to see what Zhou Ning and the others wanted to do. Unexpectedly, they arrived at the sinkhole, and the Ma family became alert.

    The face Zhou Ning saw was Xiao Jiu who came to test him. He darkened his face deliberately, and it was dark, so it was normal that he was not recognized.

    He deliberately exaggerated the purpose of Zhou Ning and others. The Ma family discussed it and decided to kill them without anyone noticing, and their secrets would be buried underground forever.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of consideration, no one is counting on the little girl in the team who can kill someone just by throwing stones.

    After staying up until dawn, they decided to go out immediately.

    "What should we do with these two people?"

    The thief was beaten so badly by Zhou Ning that he walked with a limp and had bruises on his face and body.

    "If you can't leave, just bury him on the spot."

    "What?" Xu Yangyang bit his tongue in fright. Xu Haijun also had a horrified look on his face. Only Qin Chuan and Zhang Zhixian remained indifferent.

    The two of them knelt down on the spot, "Auntie, we can crawl out. Please be kind to us. We still have an 80-year-old mother and a three-year-old son at home. If we die, no one will take care of them."

    "Shut up, when you swung the knife yesterday, did you think about me?"

    I don’t know how strong other women’s revenge is. Anyway, hers is bigger than the sky. Jin Xue wants to kill her again and again. This is a big hatred.

    It was much easier to climb up, but with two people, they had to be careful of their accomplices intercepting them halfway. Zhang Zhi, who was familiar with the terrain, took them back to the town through a detour.

    "I'll contact instructor Lin." Qin Chuan tied the two of them in a classroom in the elementary school, looked at the time and said to Zhou Ning.

    "I will go with you."

    "This matter requires the help of the army. The Ma family has become a big scourge in the local area. If they could be controlled, they would not be so arrogant today."

    "Did you find anything else?" Qin Chuan asked in surprise on the way.

    "Well, the Ma family is the culprit of polluting water sources."

    That boulder should have been placed there artificially. The purpose is self-evident. It must be that he didn’t want people to know what was going on inside.

    Unexpectedly, a trip to western Hunan would uncover a local tyrant and save the lives of tens of thousands of people.

    Seeing that the weather is getting hotter day by day, Zhou Ning and others want to return to the capital.

    Before leaving, Zhou Ning was picked up by a car.

    Looking at the cloud of black smoke coming out of the car's butt, Xu Haijun said worriedly, "Who are they? Is Ms. Zhou Ning in danger?"

    Qin Chuan, who was packing his bags with his head down, looked up at the majestic mountains in the distance and sighed secretly.

    Zhou Ning was picked up by people from the South China Military Region.

    His gun was easily stolen and replaced without anyone noticing. This alone is enough to bring him to a military court.

    Zhou Ning said she would not tell anyone, but this incident has formed a knot in his heart that will never go away.

    Tomorrow he will go south. He needs to become stronger to protect the people around him.

    "Uncle, don't worry, Zhou Ning has a lot of things to do, and she has to deal with them before she can go back to school." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 411

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning raised her head and looked at the other person. The young man was about twenty-three or four years old, with a square face, a bit dark skin, and very simple clothes.

    His seat was in the middle. The passenger by the window was a paunchy man in his fifties or sixties. He looked like a sales clerk working for a manufacturer all over the country. The passenger by the aisle was a young mother, holding a two- or three-year-old boy in her arms.  children.

    It’s a small place, but it’s a bit crowded for three people to sit there. The man is holding a bag in his arms and has a very serious expression.

    "I'll take a nap, call me when you get to the station."

    She had no interest in meddling in other people's business, and her body gradually entered a state of chaos as the train rocked.

    It was impossible to sleep properly in this environment. The three-year-old child cried twice from time to time. The young mother couldn't coax her, so she had to stand up and hold the child around.

    Xu Yangyang noticed that the strange man seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.

    Then he moved his body and found a comfortable position for his feet in the crowded aisle.

    His lips were chapped, his eyes were sunken, his complexion was sallow, and his eyes were wandering.

    "Brother Zhang, do you think he is suffering from some disease?"

    Having been with Zhou Ning for a long time, Xu Yangyang also wanted to learn to "look, hear, ask and understand", and her intuition told her that there must be something wrong with that young man.

    "Maybe!" Zhang Zhixian didn't dare to draw random conclusions. He didn't have Zhou Ning's ability to find the lesion at a glance.

    After observing for a while, Xu Yangyang suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Could it be a thief? My dad said there are a lot of pickpockets on the train. You can see that he keeps staring at the luggage on the luggage rack."

    Zhou Ning purchased a large bag of medicinal seeds, some of which were seedlings with the soil attached, so the luggage was a bit more than others, and he placed it on the luggage rack above his head.

    The man’s gaze drifted here from time to time, and Xu Yangyang was understandably suspicious.

    "Are you thinking too much? There are so many people in the car, how dare he steal?"

    I hope that I have overthought it. In the end, the two of them could not resist the fatigue of the journey, and their eyelids became heavy and they started fighting.

    Zhou Ning woke up, got up and went to the toilet. When she came back, she found a middle-aged man in his forties sitting in her seat. When the man saw her coming back, he wanted to stand up and give up his seat.

    She waved her hand, "Sit down."

    No one can stand standing for more than ten hours. There are people who can sit in the aisles and lie down everywhere. It is reasonable to help each other when going out.

    She was so bored that she teased the child in the arms of the sister-in-law next to her twice.

    Counting the time, Wei Hanbo should be about five months old. I wonder how he is doing now?

    My thoughts flew a little further, and people walked around me from time to time. No matter where I stood, I would be knocked unconscious.

    "I'm sorry." She accidentally stepped on someone's foot and apologized hastily.

    The man didn’t say anything, he just put his feet back.

    Zhou Ning looked up at him and couldn't help but frown.

    "Are you feeling unwell?"

    This person is the "pickpocket" that Xu Yangyang said. Now he is holding the bag in his arms tightly with both hands, his forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat, and his expression is very painful.

    "Youcomrade, how long have you not gotten up and exercise? Sitting in the same position for a long time can easily cause blood vessel obstruction and cause disease."

    The "clerk" next to him answered, "It must have been tensixteen hours since we got in the car together."

    He suddenly stood up and shouted, "My brother, you haven't moved for sixteen hours. What's wrong? Do you have any disease? Why didn't you tell me?"

    "Are you together?" Zhou Ning asked in surprise.

    "I don't know him, but fate brought us together. We were riding in the same car. He is my brother." The "clerk" was a cheerful person. He spoke with a loud voice, and half of the people in the car looked over.  It also woke up Xu Yangyang and Zhang Zhixian.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 412

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "What happened?" The two of them looked at Zhou Ning in confusion.

    After thinking for a moment, Zhou Ning said to the young man, "I'll help you look at the seats. You go to the sink and wash your face before coming back."

    The young man looked up at her desperately.

    "Well, uncle, please do a good job and hold him over there. He may really not be able to move his feet."

    The enthusiastic "clerk" said nothing, grabbed the bag from the young man's arms and threw it on the seat.

    "Brother, how about big brother carrying you there?"

    Everyone moved out of the way. The young man blushed and stood up with difficulty. He looked back at Zhou Ning and then, with the help of the "clerk", he slowly walked towards the gap between the trains.

    "Did he have a stroke?" Xu Yangyang asked softly.

    Zhou Ning couldn't help but smile, and shook her head, "If you persist, it won't be as simple as a stroke."

    She never expected that there would be such a pedantic, dull, and even a bit stubborn young man in her life.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Through 16 hours without eating, drinking or exercising, can your bladder handle it?

    "A living person can choke to death by urinating, so that's probably him."  If he has been able to hold back his urine to such a state, why should we say that there must be something hateful about this poor person?

    “He was worried that after going to the toilet, his seat would be gone when he came back, and he didn’t know how to communicate with others, so he endured not eating, drinking, or sleeping along the way.

    Looking back at the luggage on the luggage rack, there were two identical bags, one of which was brought up by Zhou Ning.

    He stared at this side, probably because he was afraid that his luggage would be taken by mistake. God knows how much suffering he suffered along the way.

    After listening to Zhou Ning’s analysis, the two of them sighed and did not laugh at the young man.

    Zhang Zhixian said that he went to Beijing University to report and was on the road for six days.

    First I took a coal truck, then I changed to a short-distance bus, and walked through the small villages. I drank rainwater when I was thirsty, and dug up fallen sweet potatoes in the fields when I was hungry. It can be said that it was difficult to get to Beijing University after 1981.  .

    This is not an exaggeration at all. Even in the 21st century, in some remote areas with underdeveloped transportation, it is very difficult to think of it even once.

    If you want to change the fate of poverty, the first thing is to change your personality. If you blindly think so bad of the people around you, how can there be any sunshine and applause in the world?

    After a long time, the two came back. The young man had washed his face and his hair on the temples was still wet. It could be seen that his pace was much easier than before.

    Xu Yangyang couldn’t help laughing, covered his mouth and said secretly, “I didn’t expect Zhou Ning to have the ability to solve cases.”

    This is just a small episode on the journey. You may think of it happily at some point in time. Everyone has the right to choose their own way of life, and no one else can interfere.

    She had just used up her two weeks' leave, and when she came back, she went directly to the house in Mao'er Hutong.

    After a fire incident, the security of Maoer Hutong has been greatly improved. From a distance, you can see the neighbor's aunt wearing a red sleeve band on her elbow.

    "Hey, isn't this Miss Zhou? I haven't seen you for a while. Where did you come back from?"

    "After I got off the train, I wanted to come over and see how the house was doing."

    She took out the key and opened the door. The small courtyard was arranged in an orderly manner according to her vision. There were three main rooms, two side rooms, and the kitchen and toilet were separated. Although the sparrow was small, it had all the internal organs.

    During the renovation period, the neighbor’s aunt had almost lived here, so she knew every brick, tile, plant and tree in her house, and she was dragged around to introduce them to each house.

    At the end, the aunt put her sleeves on and sniffed and said, "Miss Zhou, when will you and Qin Shao have a wedding?"

    "It's early, I have to graduate from college anyway."

    "Um let me tell you something you don't want to hear, aunt. Nowadays, with an open mind, there are many men and women who love each other and live together without getting married. But don't be careless. How many men are there who don't cheat?" (note)  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 413

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Listening to the words and the sound of gongs and drums, Zhou Ning patted a pair of nanmu chairs and said to the neighbor's aunt, "Sit down!"

    Opening the five-bucket box, there are ready-made preserved fruit cakes inside.

    "Auntie, what's your surname?"

    The neighbor’s aunt bit down on a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and said vaguely, “My surname is Xie, just call me Auntie Xie.”

    "Auntie Xie, what you just said was that my boyfriend brought other women here?"

    Auntie Xie finished the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in two or three mouthfuls, then picked up another piece of donkey and rolled it around.

    “I’m kindly reminding you because you’re not familiar with this place, and you don’t have anyone to support you from your mother’s family. Don’t let others deceive you. Qin Shao looks honest on the outside, but in fact, like other men, he likes to cheat.”

    "Qin Shaois not that kind of person."

    "Look, look, I knew you would defend him. I saw him bring a girl into the house with my own eyes, and he came out two hours later, and it was at night."

    "No matter what they have done, a man and a woman alone in a room can always make people daydream, right?"

    "Well, I understand, thank you, aunt."

    After seeing Aunt Xie off, she smiled bitterly while clearing the dishes on the table.

    Will Qin Shao betray her?  She had never thought about this, nor did she think it was true.

    "Both of them are burdened with too many secrets, especially Qin Shao. Without her guidance, it would be difficult to reach the current heights.

    They like each other, which has left a deep imprint in their hearts. No matter how good the scenery is, there is no place for them.

    But people change.  People's hearts are separated from each other, and no one would dig out their heart, spread it out on the palm of their hand and say, "Look, how loyal I am to you? I will never betray our love."

    She touched everything in the house, the bedding was all newly made, fluffy cotton and soft silk satin, and seemed to have a faint floral fragrance.

    He reached out and rummaged through the box and pulled out a package of dried jasmine flowers wrapped in gauze. He held it in his hand and looked around, feeling lost in thought.

    That night she stayed in Maoer Hutong, and was awakened by a rapid knock on the door early in the morning.

    "husband……"

    It was Qin Shao who came here. When he saw Zhang Zhixian serving food in the cafeteria, he knew that Zhou Ning was back.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    "Why don't you tell me?"

    "Well, I want to give you a surprise!" She stepped on his insteps, hooked her arms around his neck, and was half-hugged and half-hugged back into the house.

    “Wear so little and it’s very cold in spring. What should we do if we get sick?”

    "I'm a doctor, I can see patients myself."

    "If a doctor doesn't heal himself, I will feel bad if you are sick."

    "Mr. Qin, you are becoming more and more good at talking about love now, do you know?"

    "It was Miss Zhou who trained me well."

    "Ha ha……"

    The two were tired of each other for a while. Qin Shao went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for her. After washing, she came out wearing a nightgown that reached her ankles and hugged Qin Shao's lean waist from behind.

    The little hands moved around dishonestly.

    "Husband, I dreamed about you last night."

    Qin Shao looked at her dotingly, his face and eyes almost full of smiles.

    "What did you dream about me?"

    “Well, I don’t want to say it, it’s not a sweet dream.”

    "Nightmare? This is even more important to talk about."

    "Do you really want to hear it?"

    "What's wrong? How did a person who has always been decisive become a mother-in-law?" Qin Shao patted the back of her hand indifferently.

    “Then I’ll say it.” She explored her throat, took the glass of honey water handed over by Qin Shao and drank it.

    "I dreamed that you were married to another girl"

    The bride was not her. In the dream, she actually shed tears and blessed them with a smile.

    It is completely inconsistent with her character. If it is really a reality, she wishes them white-haired people and black-haired people to die early and be reincarnated early.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 414

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Fool, dreams are all wrong." Qin Shao pinched her chubby cheeks and put breakfast on the table.

    "I will only marry you in this life. Stop thinking about it and come over for dinner."

    "Okay!" Without enthusiasm, she picked up a meat bun and took a bite.

    "Last night, Auntie Xie from next door came over and talked to me for a while. She said that she saw you bringing a girl here a few days ago. Who is she?"

    Qin Shao was stunned for a moment and looked at her quietly with a pair of deep eyes.

    "A Ning, what do you want to say?"

    "Why are you looking at me like this? It makes me look like the first wife who caught someone raping you."

    Shaking his head helplessly, Qin Shao put a piece of diced meat into her bowl.

    "There is such a thing, her name is An Yun, Professor An's daughter, you should have heard of it."

    An Changzheng from the Department of Physics, subject leader and director of the National Laboratory, has countless auras and is a ceiling-like presence in aerospace research.  When Qin Shao chose the physics department, it was only after reading his information that he decided to pursue the path of scientific research.

    "Anyun, why did she come to our house?" Zhou Ning pouted, looking jealous.

    "I told you about the research topic, do you believe it?"

    He was asked to say this, and Zhou Ning pinched him hard.

    "Have you learned to ask questions? Auntie Xie is right. A man and a woman are alone in the same room. If you don't take the opportunity to do something, wouldn't it be a waste of good time and beautiful scenery?"

    Qin Shao finally couldn't hold back his laughter, rubbed her fluffy hair and said, "She is not as beautiful as you, not as smart as you, and not as full of weird ideas as you. Why should I let the gods not like her?"

    "Stop talking sweet words, II won't accept your tricks."

    "Then what should I do? It seems that I have offended my girlfriend, otherwise I will kneel down for you."

    Qin Shao tried to kneel down, but was kicked in the butt by Zhou Ning, "How dare you!"

    "Why don't you dare?" He laughed playfully and stretched out his hand to pull her. The two of them fought and went crazy for a while, and finally Zhou Ning found herself lying in his arms.

    "Wife, wife?"

    "What are you doing? So disgusting?"

    "I love you, my wife. You grow up quickly so that I can marry you and save you from having random thoughts and jealousy all day long."

    "What? My sister's mental age is already twenty-seven, okay?"

    "Really? I'm looking at the old girl. How about we get married today?"

    "Go away! If you dare to tease me again."

    The two of them didn't go back to school until the afternoon. As soon as they entered the school gate, someone called Qin Shao's name in the reception room.

    Following the sound, a young girl wearing a goose-yellow coat and a bright red gauze tied around her neck came out, looking very attractive in the spring light.

    "Qin Shao, is she Zhou Ning?" An Yun ran over enthusiastically and waved his hand to Zhou Ning.

    "Hello, my name is An Yun, and I am Qin Shao's senior sister."

    "Nice to meet you!"

    ??Senior sister, the look in her eyes sent a chill down Qin Shao's spine. He held back his laughter and nodded, "An Yun is studying abroad, and he just came back not long ago."

    What about "turtles"?  She is not interested in accepting the olive branches offered by prestigious foreign universities, but people who are plated with gold are different. Is this too familiar?  !

    She held Qin Shao’s arm, and An Yun actually held his other arm. If this were posted on the Internet, it would be a piece of social news that would make people laugh out loud.

    "Qin Shao, it seems that Senior Sister An Yun has something to do with you. You go and do your work. I will go back to the dormitory by myself." She let go of her hand and said angrily.

    "Eh? Junior sister Zhou Ning, I'm fine. I just saw you guys and wanted to say hello. Are you angry with me?"

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes at Qin Shao, threw her schoolbag back, and said in a long tone, "How can you not, Senior Sister An Yun, you are really talented."

    WTF?  Is she just a stupid big sister?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 415

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qin Shao knew her temper and wanted to catch up and coax her, but his arm was grabbed by An Yun.

    She pouted and said aggrievedly, "Qin Shao, is your girlfriend angry with me? I don't know what I did wrong. I'm so sorry!"

    Without breaking away from her hand, when she looked up again, Zhou Ning had disappeared.

    He said frustrated, "Senior Sister An Yun, you are not wrong, please let me go?"

    "Oh, are you angry with me now?" An Yun's eyes turned red as he said that.

    After all, she is the youngest and most valued daughter of her mentor. Qin Shao did not dare to say anything else.

    When she calmed down, An Yun looked at him pitifully, "Can you send me to Jianguomen? I have some information to get, and it will be too late if I wait a little longer."

    Qin Shao was a little angry, but he still drove her to the destination. An Yun opened the car window and said, "Qin Shao, wait for me. I will get it and come down. Let's go back together."

    There was no other way, so Qin Shao had to sit in the car and wait. After waiting for half an hour, An Yun and a middle-aged man in his forties went downstairs, talking and laughing.

    "Uncle Chen, goodbye." She waved her hand and opened the car door. The man named Chen knocked on Qin Shao's side of the car window.

    "Young man, be nice to Anyun, she is a good girl."

    Qin Shao was confused and inexplicable. Why did you tell him this?

    While driving on the road, An Yun said to him apologetically, "I'm sorry, Qin Shao, for pulling you out as a shield. That uncle Chen just insisted on introducing his son to me. I'm only twenty-three years old. I don't want to do that."  I got married a long time ago, so so I lied to him and said you were my boyfriend, so don’t be angry with me."

    So that’s it, but even so, Qin Shao was very unhappy.

    "Senior Sister An, you can tell the truth. There is no need to lie. It's okay once. Who will you use as a shield next time?"

    "That's right, oh no, don't worry, I'll just get over it this time."

    Passing by a tailor shop, Anyun asked to stop the car again.

    "I heard that your girlfriend likes to design clothes. This is a meeting gift I prepared for her. Take it back and give it to her to try. No matter what, we will meet more often in the future. As a senior sister, I have to be generous."

    It is a light green cheongsam with excellent workmanship and elegant fabrics.

    "Sister An, there is no need to give her such an expensive gift."

    His Queen is arrogant and a fashionista from time-to-time, so she may not be able to appreciate this dress.

    ?????????????? She was obviously jealous just now, so if you give her clothes, why don’t you soak them in vinegar?

    Thinking of this, Qin Shao couldn't help but smile.

    "Qin Shao, why are you laughing?" An Yun asked in surprise.

    "It's nothing, senior sister. You can take the clothes back first. When you meet again next time, wouldn't it be better if you gave them to her in person?"

    "That's ok, you can come to my house on the weekend, bring Zhou Ning with you, and we can have a meal together."

    "Let's talk about it." He didn't dare to agree too quickly. Zhou Ning had just returned from Xiangxi, and he still wanted to live a good life together without being disturbed.

    After sending Anyun home, Qin Shao hurried back to school to find Zhou Ning. Xu Yangyang came out of the dormitory and gave him a heavy bag.

    "This is what Zhou Ning asked me to give you."

    She glanced at the cave behind her and asked Qin Shao in a low voice, "Did you two quarrel?"

    Qin Shao smiled bitterly. He stood downstairs for an hour before Zhou Ning asked Xu Yangyang to come out. It seemed that he was still angry with himself and trying to make the girl happy. He was not very good at this aspect of business and was in a dilemma for a while.

    "How can a young couple quarrel overnight? She has had a hard time this time. You, a grown man, should be more patient and coax her."

    Qin Shao nodded, opened the bag and took a look at the contents.

    "These are the ores mined by Zhou Ning. She said they might be useful for your research. Treat them like treasures and bring them back all the way. Don't let her down." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 416

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In fact, Zhou Ning is no longer angry with Qin Shao. She is just too lazy to move because her aunt is here, so she wants to give him a small punishment.

    Back in the dormitory, Xu Yangyang made her a cup of brown sugar water.

    "You are so cruel. I don't know when it started raining outside. The rain was also strange. It only made Qin Shao feel cold. He didn't see you. I don't know how disappointed he was. Even I  I almost didn’t continue the performance.”

    After taking a sip of the hot sugar water, Zhou Ning shook her head disapprovingly, "This is called a little fun between lovers. Singles like you can't understand it."

    "What dog?" Xu Yangyang asked with wide eyes.

    "Uh, forget it, you don't understand even after I tell you."

    "I don't understand. Don't be ridiculous. Qin Shaoduo is so honest and honest. He is just like a cow and a horse for you. You don't know how bad your reputation is in school, right? They say you are a murderer and a contemporary enchantress.  If Qin Shao follows you, his face will be blinded in vain."

    "Uh, is this a true evaluation of me?" She felt very wronged. At the end of the day, it should be the "Old Monster of Montenegro" or the "White Bone Demon", right?  She actually still has the reputation of "Enchantress"?

    "Okay, let's say you are fat and have asthma. No one can understand your little thoughts. Just don't let people take advantage of you."

    "Hey, I didn't expect that beautiful lady Xu would know a lot of idioms!"

    "Fuck you, there's nothing right about it."

    What is righteousness?  She took Qin Shao's hand and said that she didn't like that An Yun and told him not to interact with him in the future. She cried, made trouble and hanged herself, calling him Zhengxing?

    No, she doesn’t want to become such a resentful woman.

    So far, she trusts Qin Shao very much. This trust is based on the fact that the two have gone through many hardships together and have the same goals and pursuits.

    If An Yun's appearance is a test stone for their relationship, she is willing to accept it. The happiness that comes from smooth sailing always feels unsteady.

    She was actually looking forward to someone coming to intervene in the relationship between her and Qin Shao, to see how affectionate and indestructible her heart was.

    There was no words for the whole night, because it was the weekend. Zhao Fan came back from home and was somewhat surprised to see the two of them had returned to school.

    With three people, she seemed a bit redundant, so without saying a few words, she carried her books to the library to find a place to review her homework and prepare for the exchange program in the college next year.

    "I'm sorry, is there anyone here?"

    Suddenly someone lowered his voice and asked in her ear.

    Zhao Fan glanced at the other person, she was a fair girl with a very amiable smile.

    She quickly took away the schoolbag placed on the stool next to her and said with a sneer, "There's no one around, please sit down."

    Anyun glanced at the book she put on the table and asked in surprise, "So you are from the Department of Medicine? Are you a freshman?"

    Zhao Fan smiled sheepishly, "Yes, I'm a freshman."

    “No wonder I think you are unfamiliar, the medical department is full of wolves but not meat”

    She paused, then explained with a smile, "Don't get me wrong, I think there are fewer girls studying medicine. In the past, the medical department was almost catching up with the Shaolin Temple. Like the science and engineering majors, they were all male."

    Listen to the words and the sound of the gongs and drums.  Zhao Fan asked subconsciously, "Are you a senior?"

    "I'm not your major. I study astrophysics. I just came back from abroad and work as an assistant to Professor An in the Department of Physics."

    The pie fell from the sky and hit her on the head. Zhao Fan stared at her blankly, and it took him a long time to realize, "So you are a teacher in the school. You are so young. I thought you were a student."

    “I started studying early and went to primary school at the age of three. Later, my family used money to study abroad. I just returned to China and I don’t understand many things, so I asked my schoolmates for advice.”

    "By the way, I haven't asked you for your name yet. My name is An Yun. I am the youngest daughter of Professor An from the Department of Physics."

    “…My name is Zhao Fan!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 417

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She never dreamed that she would meet an assistant teacher who was only three years older than herself at school.

    The youngest daughter of the famous Professor An, I heard that she was sent to a boarding school abroad very early to study. Now she has returned to China after completing her studies. She is willing to be her friend and ask herself to be her guide to learn about Beijing University and the capital city.

    Everything happened so fast, like a tornado, until Zhao Fan actually sat on his bed, he was still dizzy and couldn't find the north, south, east, west, or east.

    Now she was the only one in the dormitory, sitting cross-legged on the bed and giggling foolishly. Finally, unable to bear the joy inside her, she jumped to the ground and spun around happily.

    Time has come, time has come, time has come, truly time has come.

    ??Thank God and thank the Queen Mother and her second uncle. During the Chinese New Year, the sign my mother asked for was the top sign, saying that she would meet noble people to help her at school, and she would get her wish.

    Anyun is her noble person. As long as she climbs to a high branch, the rest of the things will be much easier to handle.

    What’s the use of just having a smart head?  People are overwhelmed with work, and you need a strong backing to go further and have the most beautiful smile.

    Zhou Ning, let’s wait and see!  Who will win is still unknown!

    After returning from western Hunan, I had a lot of things to do. I had to report their research results to the institute. I took the time to participate in an academic exchange meeting. As a young backbone, Zhou Ning went up to speak. As a result, I was almost sprayed into a sieve by a group of old academics.

    The reason is that the old scholars felt that she had touched their cheese.  If she doesn't point out that there are too many flaws in their uniformly planned report, the country will allocate a sum of money, and then everyone knows.

    In the past one or two years, medical achievements have almost stagnated. It is these old antiques who are behind the scenes. Zhou Ning looks down on their attitude of not wanting to make progress and not wanting to give up their position to young people, so he severely frustrated them.  His fierceness unexpectedly caused a big mistake.

    "damn it……"

    Yuan Hongwei, who has always been elegant and funny, threw a newspaper in the office and burst out, frightening the teachers and students who passed by his door.

    At this time, Zhou Ning was sitting in a rocking chair, almost swaying to sleep.

    Opening her eyes to look at Yuan Hongwei, who was still angry, she stood up and made him a cup of tea with her own hands.

    "Professor, anger is strong in spring, you should pay attention to your health."

    "Sooner or later, I will be so pissed off by these people that they even banded together to help you wear small shoes. Do they do things like this? They are called experts and scholars. How can they be embarrassed?"

    "Forget it, it's okay to be angry with them. Come on, come on, sit down and have a cup of tea."

    She took a sip of the tea soup herself. It tasted bitter at first and then sweet. It flowed into her stomach and her limbs and acupuncture points felt relaxed.

    "It's only a matter of time before I'm targeted. Now that I'm still young, it's a good time to shoot me. Just watch, they'll have some big moves."

    "What?" Yuan Hongwei frowned and looked at her, regardless of his tongue being burned by the boiling tea soup.

    "Among the people who attended the meeting yesterday, there were people from the Jin family."

    In the morning, Qin Shao helped her get out the list, and she found a name in it. Someone warned her when she was in Xiangxi that she should be careful about people from the Ma family.

    "Ma Jinyun?" Yuan Hongwei felt that this person was very familiar, but for a while he couldn't remember where he had heard of him.

    "Yes, that's Ma Jinyun."

    At yesterday’s discussion meeting, she and Ma Jinyun were the only women. She didn’t say a word during the whole process, but the look in Zhou Ning’s eyes was much weirder.

    She didn’t think about it at first. This morning, the newspaper devoted half a page to criticize her for being ambitious, eager for quick success, pushy, and disrespectful. She was also labeled as a “corrupt capitalist culture.”

    This has to arouse deep thought. She seems to have offended quite a lot of people.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 419

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There was no one in the dormitory. Xu Yangyang and Zhao Fan were both in the classroom at this time. She came back with a pot of boiling water and just took a sip when the dormitory aunt came over and handed her a few letters.

    "There is a chicken feather stuck to this, does it mean a chicken feather letter?" Auntie couldn't help laughing and laughed.

    "Haha, that's probably what it means."

    The chicken letter was sent from home. It is estimated that only the three precious brothers of the Lin family can do such a heartless thing.

    Wei Hongqi wrote, saying that the child is growing very well. The third leg has not affected his development at all. He has gained a lot of weight. Seeing his smiling face every day makes it worth it no matter how hard or tired he is.

    Qiu Hongmei was mentioned at the end of the letter. Her condition worsened and she drank medicine intermittently. When she was in good condition, she was like a normal person. When she was ill, she almost strangled Wei Hanbo to death several times.

    Xia Guihua was afraid of an accident, so he took the child to her home to raise. He suggested in a very subtle way that he wanted Zhou Ning to have time to go back and take a look.

    “Alas, a sigh!

    She can change Qiu Hongmei's physical condition, but she can't change her fate.

    The real Zhou Ning has passed away. God has the power of life and death, and no one can change his destiny.  If she could think more openly and continue to regard herself as her daughter, her life would be more satisfactory than anyone else's.

    "It's a pity that she is as petty as a needle nose. She is not the kind of uneducated rural woman who gets into trouble with every little thing. No one can cure her disease.

    Picked up the pen and wrote a reply to Wei Hongqi, asking him to pack his luggage immediately and bring his wife and children to the capital to find her.

    After processing Wei Hongqi's letter, she rummaged through the remaining letters, but there was no one from Liu Ling.

    I don’t know what her mood was like, but Zhang Xiuying mentioned it in her letter. Zuo Ran followed them all the time. They took the car, he also took the ride, they stayed in the hotel, he also stayed in the hotel, and Liu Ling chased him away.  , he didn’t leave, and followed him shamelessly.

    Fate is destined, some things cannot be forced, and no one can take them away from you. If it is not yours, no matter how hard you try, it will be in vain.

    Gao Xing wrote her two letters in a row. Gao Yu has been undergoing treatment in the provincial capital. His current condition is much better and he is actively reviewing his homework and preparing to take the college entrance examination in July.

    She mentioned Zhou Min in her letter, saying that on the way to a bookstore, she saw Zhou Min with disheveled hair. She shouted, and he was so frightened that he quickly hid in the nearby woods.

    They all came from the same village, and the mistakes her sister made should not be implicated in her, so Gao Xing spent several days searching nearby, but never met her again.

    Speaking of which, she hasn’t seen Zhou Hui for several months. It’s time to give birth, right?

    After reading all the letters, she replied to all the ones that needed to be answered. After writing them, she affixed stamps and gave them to the dormitory aunt to help distribute them on her behalf, and prepared to stay in the courtyard for one night.

    It started to rain lightly at night, and the rustling sound of rain beat on the tiles on the roof. The people under the lamp were concentrating on drawing talisman.

    The big iron door made a "squeaking" sound. Zhou Ning raised her head and stared at the locked door.

    "Tuk-tuk-tuk", there were several crisp knocks on the door.

    "Senior Zhou Ning, are you in there?"

    Putting down the brush in her hand, Zhou Ning looked at the blurry figure outside the door, followed by the sound of the keyhole turning.

    "Junior Sister Zhou Ning, I'm An Yun. Please open the door. I have something urgent."

    Finding that the door was locked from behind, An Yun knocked on the door glass hard.

    Feeling sorry for her glass being broken, Zhou Ning had to open the door.

    "How come you have the key to my house?" Leaning on the door frame, he blocked the doorway with one leg, stopping An Yun.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 418

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Professor, is Mr. Li's health okay?" she asked with a frown.

    Ever since Zhou Ning asked them for a thousand yuan last time, Li An's attitude towards Yuan Hongwei has dropped to freezing point. He even said bad things about him behind his back, saying what kind of apprentice the master taught, and even extended his hand to Beijing University.  , interfere with his teaching.

    Yuan Hongwei smiled bitterly and said, "I heard that Mr. Li went to recuperate. It seems that his body has not fully returned to its original state."

    Zhou Ning sneered, "Who made them save nine thousand yuan and not buy my prescription?"

    Yuan Hongwei looked at her in shock, "Is it really because of this?"

    "Of course, people will get sick if they eat whole grains. Mr. Li takes supplements all year round and is in better shape than people of the same age. However, because he lacks exercise and sunlight, he will always have some minor problems with his body, which can be taken care of."

    "Everything has an accident. If someone mistakenly gives him acupuncture treatment, his condition will worsen, and at most he will have three months left to live."

    "Oh, my little aunt" Yuan Hongwei covered her mouth in fear and looked at the door in panic, completely forgetting that he had cursed and thrown things just now.

    "Do you know who Li An is? Do you still want to go to school?"

    Zhou Ning shrugged innocently and said unconvinced, "What's wrong? What I said is true. If you don't believe me, let's wait and see."

    Seeing that she didn’t seem to be talking nonsense, Yuan Hongwei asked with lingering fear, “Really?”

    “It’s more real than real gold, am I a big talker?”

    "Well, Lao Li is also stubborn. I heard that the old man from the Jin family went to the nursing home with him, and he was the one who performed the acupuncture."

    If it is true as Zhou Ning asserts, the Jin family may be in catastrophe.

    "Never mind, I'll go back to sleep."

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Yuan Hongwei hurriedly grabbed her, "You don't care about the things in the newspaper?"

    "They can say whatever they like. I am upright and not afraid of my shadow. Anyway, the funds were wasted. What can they do to me?"

    She looked like a broken jar, which made Yuan Hongwei worried. This was a weighty newspaper. Being in the news was equivalent to a stain on the file. This matter could not be left alone. He held the newspaper under his arm and hurried to find Tao Tao.  The principal discussed countermeasures.

    Zhou Ning went to the physics department for a tour. Qin Shao’s classmates told her that Qin Shao had been in the laboratory all day and night without coming out.

    "Oh, who else is in there?"

    The person talking to her was Wang Yang, the most proud disciple of Professor An.

    He glanced at the closed laboratory door, pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "Senior Sister Zhou Ning, are you worried about Junior Brother Qin Shao?"

    "Yes, I don't know if he has eaten. Is it cold inside? How long did he sleep last night?"

    "Someone will prepare the meal. Don't worry about this. He won't be hungry. As for whether he's cold or not, he probably won't. The coat prepared by Junior Sister An for him has been placed on his seat. Besides, with Junior Sister An here, these questions  No need to worry.”

    "An Yun?She isa researcher?"

    "Yes, she was promoted to researcher together with Qin Shao, but at that time she was still collecting information abroad."

    Wang Yang looked at her, "Senior Zhou Ning, are you okay?"

    "What can happen to me?" Zhou Ning asked strangely.

    "Let's go, you go get busy."

    Yawning, he came out and saw a fur coat on Qin Shao's seat from the corner of his eye.

    "A sneeze"!

    Qin Shao, who was about to pour liquid into the beaker, shook his hand and almost wasted a whole night's hard work.

    "What's wrong? Qin Shao, are you cold? Let me do it. You go and take a rest." An Yun snatched the beaker from his hand and accidentally bumped him.

    "sorry!"

    Qin Shao shook his head, rubbed his temples and walked out of the laboratory. As if sensing something, he asked Wang Yang, "Has my girlfriend been here?"

    Wang Yang turned around and replied calmly, "No!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 420

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Qin Shao gave this to me, Senior Zhou Ning, have you misunderstood Qin Shao and me? The laboratory is at a critical moment. Qin Shao is the main person in charge. He cannot leave for a moment. He will probably stay there for a week.  I’ll get him some toiletries and a change of clothes.”

    "Really? I'm going to go there today. Didn't Senior Brother Wang say it would take some time to complete the project?"

    Anyun raised his eyebrows, shook the water drops on his umbrella, and smiled meaningfully, "You are neither a laboratory researcher nor a student in the physics department. There is no need for Wang Yang to tell you this, right?"

    Being criticized, Zhou Ning could only roll her eyes.

    "It's very late. You asked me to go in and pack his things. To be honest, I only asked for half an hour's leave. There are still many things on hand that I haven't finished yet."

    The implication is, stop making trouble unreasonably and think that everyone is doing nothing like you?

    Zhou Ning glared at her fiercely, got out of the way, found Qin Shao's clothes and dental tools, and stuffed them into An Yun's bag angrily.

    "By the way, Senior Zhou Ning, Qin Shao said that you are not very good at taking care of yourself in life, and you have to rely on him for many things. I am not saying that you are not good. You are too ignorant to do this. Qin Shao has a heavy task on his shoulders now.  , we can’t help, and we can’t hold you back, right?”

    "I washed the dirty clothes he changed out of. Just take care of yourself these days. I'll leave first."

    She has always been an irritating person, but now that someone was provoking someone to kill her, Zhou Ning was so angry that she almost sprayed her with blood to death.

    Leng Buding remembered what she had just held, and chased her out in the rain. An Yun came over, and it turned out to be Qin Shao's car.

    ???????Mistweed, mistweed, mistweed!

    "I just hate that she doesn't have Yu Shuping, Liu Qiang's mother scolds me like that, and when she is so angry, she can only use two words to replace the resentment in her heart. Is she going to be cheated?"

    After a night of silence, she returned to school early the next day and opened the dormitory door with a bang, startling the two people inside to wake up.

    "What's wrong with you? Are you angry? Did you quarrel with Qin Shao again?"

    Xu Yangyang put on her clothes and got up. Seeing her angry look, she asked kindly.

    "Hehe, I can't even see a ghost, so why should we quarrel?"

    "Don't be so harsh. I'm unhappy is written all over your face. Don't mess with me. What's wrong? Qin Shao entered the laboratory again? Then who are you angry with?"

    "White lotus, green tea girl, scheming bitch!"

    Xu Yangyang didn’t understand the new words she spoke at all. Zhao Fan, who was on the upper bunk, had a sinister smile on his lips, and his brows and eyes were filled with the joy of succeeding in his plan.

    Last night, An Yun suddenly came to her, chatting here and there, and finally got involved with Zhou Ning, and she caught a hint of adultery.

    An Yun is Professor An’s favorite youngest daughter, and she and Qin Shao have been doing experiments together for a long time, and it is impossible not to be indifferent to the pride of Peking University.

    She was hesitant, like all the nymphos in the school who asked her about Zhou Ning's whereabouts, she was attracted to Qin Shao.

    "It's just that she has unique conditions. She can use the name of experiment to stay with Qin Shao all day long.

    It seems that the library is not a simple chance encounter. She knows herself so that she can understand Zhou Ning's every move.

    "It's great. She wants to get a place as an exchange student in the department, and An Yun wants to get Qin Shao. They all have different purposes, but the result is the same. They take away things that don't belong to them. So the two people with different agendas hit it off.

    Being able to make Zhou Ning so angry, it seems that An Yun's strength should not be underestimated. This is really the most joyous event worth celebrating at the beginning of the new year.

    "Zhou Ning, you didn't come to class yesterday. Teacher Liu asked me to tell you that there will be an anatomy class next week and I asked you not to be absent."

    She leaned out half her body, glanced at Zhou Ning, who looked unhappy, and said gloatingly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 421

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Being dragged to the cafeteria by Xu Yangyang, I was so angry that I still had the time to eat.

    "This is what you said. People are like iron rice and steel. If you don't eat one meal, you will feel hungry. Only when you are full can you have the strength to snatch Qin Shao back."

    Xu Yangyang put a bowl of porridge in front of her, added a piece of fermented bean curd and put it towards her mouth.

    "You're right, you can't fight with anyone, and you can't fight with your stomach. She was really confused.

    Pushing Xu Yangyang's hand away, he slapped two yuan on the table boldly, "Buy four drawers of meat buns for my sister. I want the ones stuffed with pork and green onions."

    The two of them ate and wandered to the classroom. Xu Yangyang was dejected when he mentioned the upcoming anatomy class.

    "That day you were slaughtering sheep behind my creek. Oh my God, the screams of the sheep have been lingering in my brain for several days. What should I do? How can I overcome this fear?"

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes at her, "Sister, you went too far. It's understandable that you vomited when I was operating on your uncle. Do you think anatomy class is about dissecting the body of a living person?"

    "Ah? How come there are still people here? Aren't dissections done for frogs, crucian carps, and at most, little mice?" Xu Yangyang replied in horror.

    "Oh, we are only in our freshman year, and we haven't touched corpses yet. I forgot about it."

    Xu Yangyang turned pale with fright, "Is it too late for me to regret becoming a doctor?"

    "You want to be a deserter? Don't you despise men like Shi Nan the most? Do you want to slap him in the face so soon?"

    Xu Yangyang wailed and was dragged into the classroom by her. When the teacher saw her, he frowned as usual and racked his brains to coax her to sleep.

    For several days, Zhou Ning held her breath and refused to go to the physics department to find Qin Shao.

    Men chase women, and there is a barrier between them; women chase men, and there is a veil between them.

    “She was the one who shamelessly fought with Qin Shao in the beginning, leading him step by step to be devoted to her, making her seem too cheap and not taking it seriously when she met a ruthless man.

    Since An Yun has thoughts that she shouldn't have, he will play with her and test Qin Shao by the way, killing two birds with one stone.

    That day, Yuan Hongwei sent someone to call her to the office. When they met, he handed her the newspaper to read.

    "The school has come forward to help you clarify the facts and is preparing to take legal action against the rumor mongers. Are you satisfied or not?"

    Zhou Ning's eyes widened in astonishment. She didn't take it to heart at all, but Professor Yuan treated it as a big deal and ran around to prepare it for her.

    "It is a blessing to meet a good teacher in life. She has met many, such as Director Zhang, President Yu, Zhang Kun, Ding Wei in her hometown, President Tao of Peking University, Li Guoliang, and Yuan Hongwei, all of whom are worthy of her lifelong respect.

    "Professor Yuan, no matter what happens to you in the future, students will go through fire and water without hesitation." She knelt down on one knee and clasped her fists.

    "Hey, how can you be so evil? What are you doing? I just did what I should do, silly kid, get up."

    Yuan Hongwei couldn’t laugh or cry, and he fell in love with this proud disciple more and more, although he had never imparted any knowledge to her.

    "I asked you to come over, there is one more thing."

    When he mentioned the things that bothered him, his whole body became gloomy.

    "You are right, Mr. Li is critically ill, and an emergency order has been issued from above, asking all medical experts in the country to do everything possible to save his life."

    "Isn't this too fast? Let's talk about this for only three or four days. Do you remember my assertion that he still has three months to live, right?"

    Yuan Hongwei nodded solemnly.

    "My observation is not wrong, but the Jin family is eager for quick success, and maybe they want to take credit for giving Old Man Li a strong dose of medicine. Oh my god, the King of Hell will accept him in advance."

    This time, he was prepared. He was afraid that disrespectful words would come out of her mouth. Yuan Hongwei had people guard the door and no one was allowed to come near.

    "Even you are at a loss?"

    "Is this it?" She scratched her chin, "I am not the reincarnation of Hua Tuo, unless the Li family is willing to pay." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 422

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In May, when the grass grows and the orioles fly, I haven’t seen Qin Shao for ten days.

    "Hey, you really don't want to go to the Physics Department and take a look? What are you talking about? If I were you, I would have to scratch that An Yun and let her know that there is a price to pay for stealing someone's boyfriend."

    Chewing the grass in her mouth, Zhou Ning glanced at her sideways, "You are the one who talks so much that you don't even dare to dissect a frog. What big talk are you talking about?"

    "Aren't I trying to comfort you? I will never forget that when you two came to Beijing University to report together, he knocked on the door and came in. He helped you make your bed and fold your clothes. Just like serving Lafayette, he also had to wash your feet with water.  When I put it in front of you, everything has changed in just a few days?"

    Xu Yangyang pointed to the stains on her clothes that had not been washed away, "Look, this is the evidence."

    In life, she is a complete waste, an idiot. If she hadn't made the bed every day, and the dormitory aunt turned a blind eye, their dormitory points would have been deducted long ago.

    "It's okay, I have a lot of clothes."

    "" Xu Yangyang had no choice but to swallow the words again.

    This is an indisputable fact. She runs a clothing factory, and packages arrive almost every week. She checks them and mails them back after passing the inspection. Some female students in the school who are from well-off families have begun to imitate Zhou Ning's dressing style.  Their clothes are already sold in large shopping malls in the capital.

    "I always feel that you shouldn't leave Qin Shao alone. Yesterday I met his classmate in the dormitory in the cafeteria. Good guy, when he saw me, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. I'm not you, why are you hiding from me?"

    "Yes, why are I avoiding you?"

    "You are so smart that you can't even think about this clearly? It's obvious that they know some terrible facts and they don't dare to tell us."

    "You are overthinking. He may be really frightened by your aura. You have been so fierce recently and you don't even know it."

    Xu Yangyang was startled. He took out the small mirror in his schoolbag, looked at it again and again, and asked unconfidently, "Is it there? Is it there?"

    Suddenly she grabbed Zhou Ning's arm, looking like she had seen a ghost, staring at the mirror in her hand.

    "Do you want to see it? Looking at the demon mirror?"

    It hurt from being scratched by her, Zhou Ning frowned and looked over, and soon her expression became solemn.

    The two of them slowly turned back.

    On the lawn not far away, An Yun and Qin Shao were sitting side by side, with a square cloth bag at their feet. An Yun was holding a dumpling and putting it into Qin Shao's mouth.

    "Zhou Ning, am I dazzled?" Xu Yangyang rubbed his eyes in disbelief and glanced at Zhou Ning with lingering fear.

    She was pale, her eyes were sharp, and her palm-sized face was full of weather.

    "Zhou Ning"

    “You’re not fooled, give me my schoolbag.”

    Xu Yanyan quickly gave her the schoolbag she had put aside. Zhou Ning took out the camera inside and took a picture.

    "Let's go over and take a look." She stood up, patted the dirt on her butt, raised her waist-length hair, and strode forward.

    Afraid that she would start fighting again, Xu Yangyang hurriedly chased after her.

    "Qin Shao, my mother made this. Eat some. I have been busy with experiments recently and have lost weight."

    Qin Shao pushed her hand away, "I don't want to eat now."

    "Senior Sister Anyun, what do you want to tell me? If not, I have to leave."

    "Don't embarrass me. My mother has repeatedly warned me that I must see you eat it with my own eyes."

    "Then I'll do it myself." Qin Shao reached out for the chopsticks.

    "Okay, I'm your senior sister, can't I feed you a dumpling? Don't worry, mother-in-law, please finish eating so that I can go back and recover."

    As a last resort, Qin Shao had no choice but to open his mouth and eat the dumplings fed by An Yun.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 423

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Is it delicious? Give me one."

    A shadow fell over their heads, and the two of them raised their heads, especially Qin Shao, who was ecstatic.

    "A Ning, why are you here?"

    Zhou Ning stroked his face distressedly, "I've really lost weight. What happened? Have you eaten on time and slept on time these past few days?"

    Regardless of the strange looks around her, Qin Shao held her tightly in his arms, "It's okay, I just miss you."

    "I miss you too, I miss you so much that I can't sleep."

    Xu Yangyang’s eyes widened, who sleeps like a fool every day?

    "Husband, have you completed the experimental project?"

    Qin Shao nodded and murmured in a low voice, "Honey, you have lost weight!"

    "Well, I want to eat dumplings stuffed with three delicacies." The man in his arms blinked his eyes aggrievedly, and his long eyelashes were like a row of fine brushes, teasing Qin Shao's heart.

    “I can rest for three days and I’ll do it for you when I get home.”

    "Really? I still want to eat the noodles you rolled out, and the braised pork with meat sauce. I haven't had braised pork and roast leg of lamb for a long time."

    "I'll do it all for you."

    "Husband, you are so good to me."

    "Pa!" With a sound, Zhou Ning kissed him hard, then blinked her big innocent eyes and looked at An Yun who was about to be petrified next to her.

    "Do you still want to eat Senior Sister An Yun's dumplings?"

    "If I don't eat, I will be full if I have you."

    "Are you pretty? You are so annoying, and you are getting better and better at talking about love. Tonight I will make it up to you." Speaking sincerely, with charming eyes and shyness, Qin Shao had already hugged her and stood up to leave.

    Xu Yangyang was so stuffed with dog food that it almost reached her throat. She was really worrying too much. How could Her Majesty the Queen be defeated so easily?

    She is the only one who bullies others, how could she be bullied?

    "Look at Anyun, it's so pitiful. Is he going to faint?"  Is it inappropriate for a good assistant to hook up with a junior who is several years younger than him?

    Even if you hook up with your junior, Qin Shao still has a girlfriend?  If you don't compete, you don't know your own weight. She was beaten to the eighteenth level of hell without even scolding her.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She is still too young, doesn’t really understand the opponent’s strength, and is blindly confident can kill people!

    An Yun left in despair. Xu Yangyang called her from behind, "Hey, Teacher An Yun, these dumplings are not wasted. Can I feed them to stray dogs?"

    On the way home, Zhou Ning said nothing.

    Qin Shao, who knew he was in the wrong, had been carefully observing her expression.

    "A Ning, are you sorry?"

    "What's wrong? Why are you sorry for me?" Zhou Ning looked innocent and blinked innocently.

    Damn it, every time he saw her expression like this, Qin Shao wanted to peel her skin off and rub her into her bones and teach her a lesson.

    "I don't want there to be any estrangement between the two of us. If you have anything to say, feel free to ask."

    "Well, it really does."

    She turned around and looked at him seriously.

    "Do you still like me?"

    "Of course! Without a doubt."

    "How much do you like it?"

    "I can't wait to eat you in one bite."

    "Please note that you are Qin Shao and not a beast. Why are you so cruel?"

    "You know I don't mean it this way. If I don't love you, who else will I love?"

    This is a false proposition. Qin Shao feels that when a man loves a woman, he does not need to talk about his love every day. He only needs to prove himself with practical actions.

    Why do you work so hard to participate in laboratory research?  He wanted to stand at the same height as Zhou Ning, overlooking the scenery below the mountain side by side, instead of looking up at her rising back. Zhou Ning could understand this.

    "I admit that I was jealous just now, do you understand?"

    Qin Shao was flattered. He pulled over and looked at the girl he liked lovingly.

    "I'm very happy for your honesty. This kind of thing will never happen again in the future. I will be careful in my words and deeds so as not to make Her Majesty the Queen jealous." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 424

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    A few days after the dumpling incident, Zhou Ning stayed overnight in Mao'er Hutong. The couple's life was as sweet as honey, but something happened to someone in the dormitory.

    Anyun took out his humiliation and sullenness on Zhao Fan and used her as a punching bag. He tortured her for two days. Zhao Fan was so angry that he broke two porcelain bowls.

    Xu Yangyang is a heartless type. No matter how eccentric Zhao Fan is or what he does, she always fights back and fights with her. Fighting breaks out frequently and the department is alarmed. Teacher Liu, the head teacher, comes to mediate several times. Zhao Fan  Why don't you change dormitories?

    Someone was looking for Zhou Ning that day, but she happened to be away, so Xu Yangyang had to go downstairs.

    "Who's looking for Zhou Ning?" She stood at the door and looked around. Under the tree stood a woman holding a child.

    After taking a closer look, she felt familiar. Xu Yangyang came closer and looked at her.

    "Oh, aren't youare you Zhou Ning's cousin?"

    Zhou Hui was dressed very beautifully, with a floral skirt, wavy hair, big sunglasses, and high heels, which was incompatible with the simple campus environment and attracted many curious eyes.

    Taking off her sunglasses, Zhou Hui pursed her lips and asked impatiently, "Where is Zhou Ning?"

    "She's not here, what's the matter with you?"

    "Not here? Where did she go? Could it be that she is not a Beijing University student at all and has been lying to others, right?"

    "How can you say that? Ask the students at Beijing University, who doesn't know Zhou Ning?"

    "Yo! She is quite famous. Is she famous because of her bad lifestyle?"

    "What are you talking about? What do you want to do?" Xu Yangyang stared at her displeased.

    "Give this to her."

    With that said, she put the little baby in her arms into Xu Yangyang's arms, pulled the hair around her ears and said, "Ask her to take care of me for a few days, I want to go on a trip."

    "Hey, you are crazy. You are the mother of the child. Why do you need Zhou Ning to take care of her?"

    "This is our family matter, just convey it."

    "No, just stop and take the child back."

    She doesn’t dare to cause such big trouble to Zhou Ning. This is a school, not a kindergarten. Parents don’t care about their children, why should others take care of them?  Even more shameless.

    "If you bother me again, I will yell loudly and say that this child is Zhou Ning's illegitimate son."

    "you……"

    Xu Yangyang stamped his feet proudly and helplessly watched Zhou Hui walk away.

    "Hey, Xu Yangyang, where did the child come from? This is a dormitory, children are not allowed in." The dormitory aunt stopped her, opened the package and saw a pink, fair little girl.

    "Oh, this kid is so good-looking"

    The dormitory aunt looked left and right, and murmured to herself, "She looks like Zhou Ning. Look at her facial features, they are exactly the same as Zhou Ning's."

    Xu Yangyang became anxious and said with a blushing face, "Where is the resemblance? This is her cousin's child. There is something going on at home, so she asked Zhou Ning to help take care of it."

    "That's right, but children are not allowed in the dormitory."

    "Auntie, you can't just throw away such a young child. I'll take it back first and let her take it home when Zhou Ning comes back."

    The dormitory aunt was reasonable and reasonable. When Zhou Ning wandered in at night, she hurriedly called out to her.

    "Little ancestor, you finally showed up. Go to the dormitory and take a look. You have to lift the roof."

    "What happened? Did they fight again?"

    "It's not just a quarrel, let's start a fight. This time it's about you. Your cousin has sent you a little doll. Go and have a look."

    Pushing open the dormitory door, Xu Yangyang’s back was facing the door, her hair disheveled and she was arguing with Zhao Fan on the bunk bed. There was a crying child in her arms.

    “Oh my god, this is so exciting.

    "Zhou Hui's child? Why is she gone?"

    “I said I was going on a trip, so I left my child behind and ran away.”

    After working as a wet nurse for half a day, Xu Yangyang was almost exhausted and exhausted. The child started crying without stopping. She got angry and Zhao Fan found trouble there. Her voice became hoarse and she broke the sound of a gong every time she spoke.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 425

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The little girl is two months old. She must have been carefully cared for before. She is clean and has the best clothes. It is estimated that Wang Guangfa will raise her as a baby.

    Zhou Ning took her back to Maoer Hutong.

    "Why did Zhou Hui give her to you?"

    Qin Shao is a chef and a talented person who studies aerospace, but he doesn’t know how to take care of such a fleshy kid.

    Zhou Ning had to make milk powder herself.

    "I probably had a quarrel with Wang Guangfa. Her virtue is that she can pretend to be a good person and suffer the consequences."

    The two of them haven’t had enough of each other’s world, and now they have a little milk baby who can only cry to express his emotions, attracting the warm-hearted neighbor’s aunt.

    "Leave it to me to take care of you. I have given birth to five children, and they have all grown up healthy and experienced."

    She has a good relationship, and anything that can be solved with money is no big deal. At least her ears are clear, and she has time to catch Zhou Hui.

    Wang Guangfa had left a phone number for her, and with the idea of ??giving it a try, she dialed it.

    The other party claimed to be the Beijing office of the Guangdong Chamber of Commerce.

    "What are you doing looking for our president?" The other party's standard Cantonese Mandarin is even more annoying than Heather.

    "How can I contact him?"

    "Alcoa, tell me what's wrong first, and then I can tell you where the president is."

    He rolled his eyes helplessly, not sure if he could convey it clearly.

    "You tell Wang Guangfa that his daughter is here with me and call him"

    Before she could finish her words, the other party suddenly screamed like a murderer, "Ah, you are the kidnapper. You have the kindness to call and blackmail me. Let me tell you, there is no way!"

    The phone was hung up with a "pop" sound, and Zhou Ning's nose was filled with smoke.

    On the other side, Wang Guangfa, who is looking for a wife and children all over the world, his two stubby calves have become thin, and he crawls into the threshold dejectedly.

    "Give me some water, I'm dying of thirst."

    He grabbed the teapot and took a big sip. He breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the stool.

    "President, have you found your wife and daughter?" The man who answered the phone before politely handed him a cigarette and lit it.

    "Forget it, I searched at the train station, bus station, and even the airport, but couldn't find it."

    "Is your sister-in-law going to hide?"

    "Well, who knows, she is so willful."

    "President, I'm not talking about you. You can't be used to a woman. The more you get used to it, the worse your temper will become. When your wife gives birth to a daughter, she becomes lawless. If you give birth to a goose, why don't you sit on your head and shit?  ?”

    Wang Guangfa was annoyed by his noise.

    "Okay, I'll tell you a few things. Save your energy and go and settle the accounts for the past few days."

    The man shrugged angrily, sat on the chair, and muttered.

    "Just now, a girl called you. I asked her what the relationship was, but she didn't tell me. I suspect she heard that your wife and children ran away from home and wanted to blackmail you."

    "What?" Wang Guangfa spit out a sip of tea and asked hurriedly, "Did she say who she tied?"

    "It must be a female bandit, needless to say!"

    Wang Guangfa was so anxious that he stamped his feet, "Oh, why didn't I expect that there is a sister-in-law studying at Beijing University. Ah Hui must have gone to her place."

    He grabbed his bag and went out, took out his keys and opened the door. Suddenly he remembered that the windshield of the car was smashed by his wife who lost her temper.

    As a last resort, I borrowed a 28-inch sedan from my fellow villagers from the Chamber of Commerce, and dashed off to Beijing University on my short legs.

    Maoer Hutong.

    "How's it going? Have you contacted anyone?"

    Qin Shao, who was doing laundry at home, saw her coming back with a dark face. He wiped his hands and poured her a cup of herbal tea to relieve the heat.

    "Forget it, the phone number is from the Guangdong Chamber of Commerce. The person who answered the phone said I was kidnapped and hung up on me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 426

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Because she helped take care of the baby for a long time, for some reason, Xu Yangyang got a row of blisters on her mouth. She stubbornly believed that she was angry with Zhao Fan.

    Carrying the kettle to fetch water, I met Zhao Fan who had just come out of the library.

    Xu Yangyang was about to go up and ask her if she secretly poured out the hot water she had worked so hard to get, but he saw her sneaking into the back of the building.

    “Hey, isn’t she having a boyfriend?

    The Bagua fire was burning brightly, so he stopped drinking water and followed him with a thermos.

    In the grove, the most common people are young lovers leaning head to head, side by side, cuddling together.

    Passing by them, Zhao Fan got a lot of looks and went to the place agreed upon by Anyun.

    "You mean Zhou Ning has an illegitimate child?"

    "Yes, she's still a girl."

    "How is this possible? Have you ever seen her pregnant?" An Yun looked incredulous.

    "That's not true, but she wears a lot of clothes in winter, and her clothes are fat and big. Even if she is pregnant, others can't tell."

    "Even so, how dare she bring her child to school?" An Yun still didn't believe her and was quite dissatisfied with her.

    "You don't have to fool me with this kind of false news. There is an extra child beside her, which means there is trouble. If you have the time, you might as well investigate what happened and tell me again."

    After being taught a lesson, Zhao Fan had no choice but to knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. He nodded and said yes with a white face.

    "There are too many talkative people in the school. I think we will still meet outside in the future. I have already found someone to implement what you said. As long as my purpose is achieved, your wishes will come true."

    "Thank you, Senior Sister Anyun." Zhao Fan was ecstatic, finally good news came. She is a smart person and knows what to do next.

    "Senior Sister Anyun, I will definitely fulfill my mission."

    After Anyun left, Zhao Fan stayed in the woods for a long time, mumbling something, and then went out through the back door of the school.

    Xu Yangyang’s teeth were itching. Good guy, it turns out she is a traitor, a female spy who specializes in leaking Zhou Ning’s privacy and selling her information.

    Zhou Ning must be told about this, it’s so hateful.

    Zhao Fan came out of the back door and walked around a long narrow alley. She could see a second-hand store selling used books. She fell in love with a small audio and video player. She saved up her money these days just to buy it.  .

    "Hey, classmates in front, wait a minute."

    A series of car bells rang behind him. Zhao Fan turned around and saw an inconspicuous fat man.

    "you call me?"

    "Yes!" Wang Guangfa jumped out of the car, took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his head.

    "Let me ask you something, is this Beijing University?"

    Zhao Fan looked at him suspiciously. The reputation of Beijing University is second only to the Forbidden City. Has anyone found a backdoor to cultural heritage such as the Great Wall?

    “…It’s Beijing University.”

    "Oh, that's great. I made you laugh. I'm blind and can't tell the difference between east, west, north and south. A kind person told me just now, but I couldn't tell the difference. I ended up here all of a sudden."

    "Fortunately, I saw many young faces. I guess it's almost the same. You are all the proud sons of Beijing University."

    He was quite eloquent, so Zhao Fan couldn't help but look at him a few more times.

    "Go forward for about a hundred meters and you will see a sign. If you turn right, you can see the school gate."

    "Thank you. The quality of students in my sister-in-law's school is very high. Sister, you are very good and beautiful. I wish you happiness."

    Amused by his humor, Zhao Fan couldn't help but ask, "Your sister-in-law is your wife's sister, right? Your accent doesn't sound local. Is she also studying at Beijing University? What's her name? Maybe I know her."

    Wang Guangfa saw that all she was holding were medical books, and he smiled so blindly that he couldn't even see his eyes.

    "She is also a medical student and a top student. Her name is Zhou Ning." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 427

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There is no place to be found even after wearing iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it.

    Unable to suppress the ecstasy in his heart, Zhao Fan's mouth almost cracked to the base of his ears.

    "Zhou Ning? All the students in the school know her. Are you her brother-in-law? I didn't expect that she has relatives in the capital. I have never heard her mention it."

    "Do you know my sister-in-law? I am a businessman in the capital. I smell like copper. You, the proud emperor, disdain to be friends with us."

    "You can't say that. With three hundred and sixty years of work, you can get the number one scholar. Now the country is in dire straits. I heard that there are many households with ten thousand yuan in the southern coastal cities. No matter how many books you read, you are too poor to open the pot. What's the use?"

    Wang Guang laughed brightly in spring. He had not studied for a few days and barely knew a few words. Zhou Hui graduated from high school and often looked down on him. She would scold him as an illiterate when they had an argument. Two hundred and fifty, his self-esteem was trampled on, leaving only a thin  of one layer.

    "This classmate, what is your surname? Can you please go to the restaurant over there to sit down?"

    Glancing at the old restaurant with a gold-lettered sign not far away, Zhao Fan restrainedly brushed the broken hair around his ears, "We just met and were eating, isn't that good?"

    "No, no, no, it's my honor to treat you to dinner. My surname is Wang, Wang Guangfa, from Cantonese. May I ask what the lady's name is"

    "Zhao Fan, from the capital."

    "Ms. Zhao, your name is so beautiful. Is it a mortal word for a fairy descending to earth?"

    This was the first time someone spoke to her like this. Zhao Fan, who had no emotional experience, couldn't help but blush like a ripe apple.

    Seeing her rosy little face, Wang Guangfa felt itchy. Zhao Fan's appearance was not even a little worse than Zhou Hui's. Walking on the street, it would not attract his attention at all.

    “ But she is a student of Beijing University and a local girl. During these days in Beijing, he has often dealt with young girls and wives who speak with local accents.

    They are fast-talking, energetic and capable. Compared with the thin and soft little women in their hometown, they have a different flavor.

    "Miss Zhao, please."

    He diligently hung the schoolbag in Zhao Fan’s hand on the 28th pole, shook his head and said, "When my car is repaired, if Miss Zhao has time, we can go for an outing in the countryside."

    "What kind of business does Boss Wang do exactly?" Zhao Fan avoided his outstretched hand and asked with disgust.

    "As for clothing, I have a counter in Yanhua that sells the most popular women's clothing."

    "Zhou Ning's clothes are very beautiful. It turns out that he has a brother-in-law who is in the clothing business. I really envy her. You don't know that many girls in school imitate Zhou Ning's dressing style. It shows that you have a unique vision and your business must be very good.  Bar?"

    Wang Guangfa laughed twice to cover up his embarrassment.

    He sells the clothing brand founded by Zhou Ning.  Zhou Hui refused to ask Zhou Ning to give him first-level agency rights because of her face. She had no choice but to pay money to find a factory to process the counterfeit clothes and pass them off as good ones at the counter. This must not be said.

    "If you like it, Miss Zhao, you are welcome to come to my place to get clothes at any time. It is free of charge. You have such a good figure, and you will definitely look better in it than my sister-in-law."

    "Boss Wang is really good at joking. Zhou Ning's sister is also in the capital. How come she has never come to play with Zhou Ning?"

    "To be honest, my sister-in-law doesn't like my wife. They quarreled when they met. My father-in-law's family suffered miserably from my sister-in-law. I shed tears whenever I talk about it." Zhao Fan felt a chill in his heart and asked calmly,  "What happened? Seeing that Zhou Ning is happy in school every day, she is beautiful, and the school teachers like her. How could she harm your wife's family? Aren't they relatives?"

    "It is difficult for an upright official to deal with household affairs. Let's not talk about this. Here we are, Miss Zhao. Please order whatever you like later. Don't be polite to me. Only when you are full can you have the strength to study, right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 428

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In mid-May, the Special Recruitment Class for Traditional Chinese Medicine at Peking University School of Medicine was officially established, ushering in the assessment of the first batch of registered students.

    "Brother Zhang, you are here early." Early in the morning, Xu Yangyang came to decorate the classroom with two large pots of flowers, and found that Zhang Zhixian had already arrived.

    "Junior sister Xu." He stepped forward and offered his hand, placing the flower pot in the most conspicuous place. The more he looked at it, the more familiar it seemed.

    "It's like the flowers growing on the mountains in our hometown."

    "That's it. I don't know when Zhou Ning dug the tuber. He took it from home yesterday and asked me to keep it. Good guy, I checked it out. It's a Chinese herbal medicine called cat's claw. It clears away heat and detoxifies. It specializes in treating various diseases.  Boils.”

    Zhang Zhixian smiled naively, "Junior Sister Zhou can always surprise us."

    Xu Yangyang’s mouth got angry and eventually turned into a boil. Zhou Ning gave her a pack of medicine to apply on it and she was fine the next day. This medicine was the “cat’s claw” she brought.

    She has reason to think that Zhou Ning is caring about her, but unfortunately there is no sufficient evidence.

    "I heard that many people in your class are eager to take part in the selection of the Chinese medicine class."

    "Yes, after all, Chinese medicine is our national quintessence and has far-reaching significance. After I told them what happened in my hometown, most of the students wanted to take this course."

    "What about Senior Brother Liu? What does he think?"

    When Liu Xianquan left the team and came back alone, a few of them chose to remain silent with a tacit understanding. After all, it was not easy to get into college, and they had to leave a way for others to survive until the deadline.

    It’s just that he applied for a day study at the school and went home to sleep every day. Everyone was doing internships outside, so there were fewer opportunities to meet each other, and neither of them knew the other’s current situation.

    "Anyway, I don't want him to come. This person is too unloyal and not worth dating."

    Zhang Zhixian smiled awkwardly. He had been his classmate for four years and was embarrassed to say bad things about him behind his back.

    Everyone has their own ambitions, so don’t force them.

    At nine o'clock, Zhou Ning stepped on the dots and entered the examination room. What was surprising was that her neighbor Aunt Xie came in behind her with a child in her arms.

    There was a wild rumor on campus that Zhou Ning had an illegitimate child. Now the rumors were confirmed, and the crowd was more excited than during the Chinese New Year.

    Yuan Hongwei asked her to sit down quickly, tilted his head and whispered in her ear, "Why did you bring the child?"

    "She is also one of the examiners."

    "What?"

    "Don't look at me like that. I won't make random jokes on such an important occasion."

    What she has to do in the future is very important, and the partners she chooses to work with are also very important. If you want to make a fool of yourself with her, you absolutely can't.

    No matter how scary other people's opinions are, she still goes her own way. Because she is the leader of the Chinese medicine class, no one dares to have objections.

    There were more than a hundred people from all over the country, including Beijing University students, who signed up. Zhou Ning promised to reimburse them for food and accommodation, so the faces of those who came were filled with happiness.

    “There are many speculators among them, who pretend to be conducting assessments, but actually want to waste her money and take the opportunity to travel to Beijing.

    A young couple, carrying backpacks and wearing travel shoes, only holding a small red flag in their hands, greeted the examiners with a smile as soon as they entered the door, then unpacked their schoolbags and began to promote the specialties of their hometown.

    Teacher Liu, who was maintaining order, fell back angrily. He dragged the man with a playful smile and asked, "What do you think this is?"

    "Beijing University, who doesn't know? I almost got there back then. Maybe we would have become colleagues long ago."

    "We are at an assessment site. Aren't you here to cause trouble?"

    "Don't blame us. Who doesn't know it's an assessment? For the traditional Chinese medicine assessment, the medicines we brought are all from our hometown. Try them. They taste great. Add a little when stewing the soup. I'm sure you'll be ten times a night.  Three times." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 429

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning was very calm. She had seen all kinds of things in the world. She had already expected this kind of thing, but she didn't expect the couple to be so violent. In the end, she asked them to leave the herbs and get out.

    Thirteen times a night?  Well, it's worth studying carefully.

    Soon everyone discovered that, except for Peking University’s own students, the students who came to take the assessment were really hard to describe.

    "Didn't it go through the preliminary review? Why is the quality so poor?" The examiners whispered to each other, and the atmosphere in the venue became solemn for a while.

    After struggling for a long time, the sleeping little girl was woken up by them. She opened her eyes and looked around, and suddenly burst into tears.

    "Miss Zhou, I took her back first. Today I opened my eyes. Next time something like this happens, you still ask me to come. It's really interesting."

    From the beginning to the end, Aunt Xie was more serious than any of the examiners, picking out a lot of shortcomings of the candidates. The young couple selling health medicines were eloquent. In the end, she used the basic skills of "Chaoyang Mass" to make them  Blast away.

    Zhou Ning asked Qin Shao to send her back.

    The assessment was suspended, and the professors were quarreling in Yuan Hongwei's office.

    Not all teachers at Beijing University like Zhou Ning. Some of them are not good at business and even hate her very much. They want to catch her and tell her to get out immediately.

    "In the 70 years since Beijing University was founded, this kind of thing has never happened. I feel very sad to be led by a student!"

    The person who spoke was a respected old professor. He just couldn't stand Zhou Ning's usual behavior, such as sleeping in class, often skipping classes, and being "disrespectful" (I saw him once and didn't bow in advance, so I always held a grudge against him.  )

    "Professor Chu, this matter has been approved by Principal Tao. We conducted rigorous research and voted for it, but it makes no sense to talk about it now."

    "Hmph! Professor Yuan, I know you like that female student, but you can't support it so blatantly. I agreed at the beginning, but who would have thought of today's situation? Look at all the people here? Do you expect these people to take on the responsibility in the future?  Take on the important task of saving lives and helping the wounded?"

    "You can't say that. Many of them are our own students. If not, we will train students from our own school."

    "Haha, a total of six people signed up, and they worked hard for several months, just for the current result?"

    “That’s not what I meant, Professor Chu, please don’t misinterpret my words.”

    The quarrel continued for a while, and Zhou Ning slammed the table angrily, "Okay, shut up!"

    The noise stopped abruptly, Professor Chu's face turned red, and his whole face was comparable to that of Master Guan.

    "You, you, you, you are all the fault. How dare you bang the table and yell at us? How can you behave like this?"

    "Professor Chu, please sit down and take a sip of water. You alone cannot judge whether I am decent or not. The most important thing right now is that there is a problem with the assessment. We can just solve the problem. If you keep arguing, can you  What will be the result of the quarrel?"

    After calming down, Yuan Hongwei also realized that something was wrong.

    "What do you think?"

    Zhou Ning had a sullen face and frowned.

    “You’ll find out when you go out for a walk.”

    I don’t know what kind of medicine she was selling in the gourd. Professor Yuan, Teacher Liu, and Zhang Zhixian, the four of them got on their bicycles and left the school gate.

    "Where to go?" Until now, Yuan Hongwei couldn't figure out her intention.

    Zhou Ning let out a long breath and sneered, "There is a place that must be more lively than ours today. We should support it, right?"

    "Where is it? Can you stop being so pretentious?" Teacher Liu was so anxious that he broke into sweat.

    "Jin Yijue, if I'm not wrong, they must be causing trouble." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 430

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She never fights unprepared.

    When I was in Xiangxi, I said that the conflict with the Jin family was just the beginning.

    Especially after she moved some stubborn cheeses, the appearance of Ma Jinyun gave her a warning not to forget that she had made too many enemies.

    Jin Yijue Traditional Chinese Medicine Clinic is located in the most prosperous and prime area of ??Beijing. It is crowded with patients and their families coming and going for medical treatment and medicine.

    Mixing into the crowd and entering the medical center, Zhou Ning was secretly surprised by the luxurious spatial layout inside.

    This medical center covers an area of ??about 200 square meters. To the east are two rows of medicine cabinets that lead directly to the roof. There are a dazzling array of Chinese herbal medicines with names you can’t imagine, and there’s nothing you can’t buy.

    "No one in Baicao Hall has the momentum like him. After seeing it, Zhou Ning's heart was surging, and her desire was ready to come out.

    In the future, she will also build a medical center like this and use what she has learned throughout her life to save people all over the world.

    To the west are separate clinics. There are five doctors sitting in the hall. Yuan Hongwei secretly told her that these five doctors are all direct disciples of the Jin family and are well-known in the industry.

    "A person like Jin Xue, who is called a "god", doesn't have to sit in court at all. If you want to see a doctor with her, you need to make an appointment at least six months in advance. Even so, you may not get the chance.

    "Those with status and status don't have to do this, but the medical fees are so high that ordinary people can't afford it. Over time, Jin Xue's medical skills have been spread to be miraculous.

    The three people traveling together have all seen Zhou Ning's medical skills, especially during the trip to western Hunan. Although Zhang Zhixian did not see with his own eyes how Zhou Ning defeated Jin Xue, just because she could cure the sick people in the town, she was a hundred times better than Jin Xue.  times.

    There was an inconspicuous staircase in the corner that led directly to the second floor. As soon as Zhou Ning was about to step up, someone shouted at her to stop.

    "Don't you know how to read? It says that no one is allowed to enter. Why are you going up there?" A middle-aged man in his forties came over. He was dressed in short clothes and had a fierce look. He came up and picked up Zhou Ning.  Same, throw it aside.

    "Oh, I'm sorry, I suddenly felt anxious and wanted to use the restroom."

    The man sneered and stared at her sinisterly, "You don't even make a draft when you lie. I think you want to come in and steal something?"

    The scolding attracted strange looks from around her. Zhou Ning didn’t want to scare off the enemy, so she rolled her eyes at the arrogant man, turned around and walked towards the door.

    After leaving the Jin Yi Jue Medical Clinic, she met Yuan Hongwei and the other three who were kicked out one after another at the street corner.

    "How was it? What was gained?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off the three people and said a few words to the people inside, and was even punched.

    "I will definitely avenge this."

    Although the fist did not fall on her, due to Hu Duzi's character, it was equivalent to hitting her in the face, and she would not let it go.

    "The less we are allowed to get close to the second floor, the more fishy it will be. Professor Yuan, please take Teacher Liu back first. I'll stay here for a while. I don't believe I can't find any flaws."

    "You're a girl, don't do such dangerous things. Maybe you made a wrong judgment. Let's go back together and we'll find a way."

    Zhou Ning shook her head, "It doesn't matter, my goal is still small if I stay alone. Whether it is right or wrong will only be known after testing."

    There was no other way, so Yuan Hongwei had no choice but to take the two of them away. Zhou Ning squatted in the alley, staring at Jin Yijue's back door.

    At 3 o'clock in the afternoon, a crowded staircase extended from the second floor, a group of people with different ages appeared. There were men and women, with different expressions.

    Zhou Ning suddenly got up from the ground, took out the telescope in her pocket, and carefully searched for this group of people. Suddenly, a familiar face appeared from the crowd.

    As if he had discovered something, Liu Xianquan actually glanced into the alley. Zhou Ning quickly lowered her body, then raised her head after a while, and the group of people dispersed one after another.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 431

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After standing on the street in a daze for a while, Liu Xianquan sighed, took his schoolbag under his arm, and left on his bicycle.

    There are four households in the courtyard where he lives. The alley at the entrance is very narrow. If a cyclist comes from the opposite side, those on this side must stop and wait for the other person to pass.

    There are four families living in a total of 780 square meters of yard, which shows that the space is cramped and crowded.

    The neighbor at the door was using honeycomb briquettes to cook. The low-quality coal was not fully burned, and the entire alley was filled with the pungent smell of soot.

    "Hey, can't you see that I'm washing clothes? The ashes have fallen into my basin."

    Another resident occupied the only water pipe in the yard, and piles of dirty clothes were piled up. The residents waiting behind to wash rice impatiently urged her, and then started a new round of quarrels.

    Passing by these people, Liu Xianquan seemed not to have heard anything. He pushed the car deep into the yard and locked it. He stepped over the messy pots on the ground and the garbage everywhere, and walked to a room of only a dozen square meters.

    The father, who had been sick all year round, raised his head to look at him, tapped the cigarette pouch on the sole of his shoe, stood up and moved a way for him.

    "How's it going? Is it going well?"

    Following him into the house, when Old Man Liu closed the door, he thought the three women outside were too noisy, so he muttered a curse word.

    Throwing his schoolbag on the table, he walked to the table and poured himself a glass of water, drank it all in one breath, and wiped the water on his chin.

    "You are talking? There will always be a result whether it is good or bad." Old man Liu was so angry that he banged the table with his pipe pot.

    "No chance."

    "Oh, don't be discouraged, things may turn around. Today I went to see your Uncle Zhang. He said he would find a way to help you, but he just needs money"

    Hearing this, Liu Xianquan threw the cup to the ground with a bang and yelled at his father angrily, "I told you to stay out of my business, why did you go to find that vampire? Is your family rich? What is he?"  What kind of person do you have in mind? How did you break your leg? Are you so servile to others so quickly?"

    The quarrel in the yard suddenly stopped, and the three women invariably listened to the quarrel between the father and son.

    In the house, Old Man Liu was hunched over in a dejected manner, bending his legs with difficulty to pick up the glass fragments on the ground.

    Liu Xianquan, who was still furious, kicked the stool violently, and the only complete stool in the house became incomplete.

    "If you keep meddling in my business, we will sever the relationship between father and son."

    As he spoke, he opened the door, glared at the three eavesdropping women, and ran out with a pale face.

    "Tsk, tsk, why did Lao Liu raise such a white-eyed wolf? A young man in his twenties, if he doesn't earn a penny from home, he will yell at his father all day long."

    "Who says it's not the case? I don't think it's possible to raise a son to protect him in old age. This old man is lame. I'm afraid he won't even be able to find a daughter-in-law in the future."

    "Isn't that true? I heard that his leg was smashed by a good friend. So what if his son studies medicine? He can't even cure his father's disease, so why not live in a large courtyard like us!"

    As he was talking, Old Man Liu came out with a pinch, and the three of them quickly lowered their heads and did their own thing.

    Zhou Ning, who was hiding at the door, heard what they said clearly.

    After taking out the trash, Old Man Liu looked at Zhou Ning in surprise.

    "Girl, who are you looking for?"

    "Look for Liu Xianquan."

    "What are you doing with my son?"

    "I am his junior sister, and the teacher asked me to bring him something." Zhou Ning said nonsense.

    Hearing that he was a student of Peking University, Old Man Liu’s face was red, he was smiling broadly, and he enthusiastically invited Zhou Ning into the room.

    Passing by three noisy women, Zhou Ning deliberately said loudly, "Brother Liu did well in school and was recommended to work in the hospital. What a great career as a doctor. He saves lives and heals the wounded. He is an angel in white. He is respected everywhere and his salary is high. I don't know if there is a doctor."  How many little girls want to have sex with him, you can just wait and enjoy it in the future." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 432

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When I entered the house, I realized how shabby this home was.

    Old man Liu lifted up the stool that was broken by his son's kick on the ground. He found that the legs of the stool could not be pressed up, so he had to stop in embarrassment.

    "Girl, sit down!"

    Where is there a place to sit?  The small room was filled with cardboard boxes, and the paste next to it gave off a sour smell. The only clean thing was boiled water that had been dried, and there was only one cup.

    "Uncle, where is Senior Brother Liu? Isn't he at home?" In order to relieve Old Man Liu's embarrassment, Zhou Ning asked with a smile.

    "He, he's out. He'll be back in a while. You hand the things to me and I'll pass them on to him."

    "Actually, it's nothing. It's just a sentence. You tell him to go to school tomorrow to take the assessment of the Chinese medicine class."

    "What?" Old man Liu was stunned.

    "Assessment for traditional Chinese medicine class? My son is studying Western medicine. Besides"

    He hesitated for a moment and did not continue.

    Zhou Ning said, "Peking University has established a Chinese medicine class with the aim of cultivating future masters of Chinese medicine. Many students have signed up to participate. Isn't Senior Brother Liu interested in Chinese medicine?"

    "I don't know about himhis affairs." Old Man Liu murmured.

    "That's it. I thought Senior Brother Liu would go home and discuss everything with you."

    She stood up and said, "Okay, I'll take my leave now that I've got my words. Uncle, please stay."

    As she walked out, she stared at Old Man Liu's sick leg, "Uncle, was your leg broken by a horse?"

    ah?  Old man Liu was stunned. Except for himself, not even his son knew how his leg was broken.

    "How did you know?" he asked in surprise.

    "I am a medical student, so I still know the most basic medical knowledge. Moreover, I like Chinese medicine very much and have been studying by myself for a while."

    "You can tell how I got injured just by looking at me walking?"

    Zhou Ning smiled and said, "How can that be possible? I'm not a god."

    She pointed to the riding whip and a pair of shiny saddles hanging on the north wall, "Uncle likes riding horses?"

    Old man Liu smiled awkwardly, "With the conditions my family has, how can we raise a horse?"

    Found that Zhou Ning was good at observation, and Old Man Liu had a good impression of her.

    "Seeing as you were admitted to Beijing University at a young age, you must be very smart."

    “Average, third in the world.”

    "Hahaha, you are so humorous, what is your name? How do you know my Xiaoquan?"

    "Uncle, my name is Zhou Ning."

    Zhou Ning?  Old man Liu's expression changed and he looked at her in shock.

    "Are you Zhou Ning?"

    Well?  Zhou Ning didn't understand why he was so excited.

    "Yes, I am Zhou Ning."

    Old man Liu looked her up and down, nodded and said, "Yes, it's you. I have a bad memory and I forget your appearance when I turn around."

    "you know me?"

    "Last year, I was invited to the Peking University Gala. You wrote calligraphy on the stage very well."

    He couldn’t help but give a thumbs up. It was too far away from the stage that day. After it was over, he ran to the front to take a closer look. Principal Tao also specially left a seat for him so that he could watch it all at once.

    "Hehe, I just wrote it for fun."

    "You are too humble. I didn't expect you to be good at calligraphy and also good at Chinese medicine. It's amazing. You will definitely become a great person in the future."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????How did your parents raise you?  He went to great lengths to send his son to Beijing University, but because he was disabled, his son found him embarrassed and never mentioned the school to him.

    This time when the Jin family recruited students, he still asked his son to sign up according to Zhang Chuan's advice, but why did he insist on getting admitted to the Jin family if he didn't study in Beijing University's traditional Chinese medicine class?

    "Miss Zhou, please help me persuade Xiaoquan to stop trying to get into trouble. The Jin family is rich and unkind. They are not a good family. You can't learn real skills from them. Don't go to their student class again." (Remember this.)  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 433

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Finally got to the point.

    Zhou Ning asked calmly, "What Jin family?"

    "Jin Yijue, a famous traditional Chinese medicine clinic in Beijing. The Jin family has been practicing medicine for generations and has a history of more than a hundred years. A few days ago, it suddenly decided to recruit students to study traditional Chinese medicine. Xiao Quan went to take the assessment today. It probably didn't go well."

    He sighed deeply, "To tell you the truth, I used to be a groom at the Jin family horse farm, helping them raise horses. This leg was trampled off by a frightened horse"

    "Wait a minute, uncle, let me take a look at your legs first."

    She knelt down, lifted up Old Man Liu's pants, pinched his injured area, and felt a little thump in her heart.

    "Didn't the Jin family help you reattach the leg?"

    "Alas!" Speaking of sadness, Old Man Liu couldn't help but wipe his tears.

    "It was cured, but I couldn't afford the expensive medical fees, so I could only buy the cheapest herbal medicine. After I cured it, I became lame and was fired by the Jin family."

    "It's really unkind to be rich, but they claim to be a family of traditional Chinese medicine, saving people, curing diseases and saving lives.

    "It's so good, how could the horse be frightened?"

    Speaking of sad things, Old Man Liu's eyes were blurred with tears. The depression of life made him breathless. Finally, when he met an audience, he simply poured beans into a bamboo tube and spit them out.

    "I have a friend named Zhang Chuan, who is the steward of the Jin family. He found me the job of groom. The eldest lady of the Jin family likes to ride horses. Her mount is a Xinjiang sweat horse, which is full of wildness. Zhang Chuan asked  I helped tame him, but one day he felt itchy and wanted to ride secretly for a while. The horse only recognized my scent, so he secretly rode with me on his back. The horse was frightened and ran towards me, accidentally stepping on my leg"

    It was too painful to look back on the past and he was injured. Zhang Chuan was afraid of being scolded by the eldest lady of the Jin family, so he let him take the responsibility alone and gave him fifty yuan to drive him out of the Jin family.

    "when did it happen?"

    "one Year."

    Zhou Ning sympathizes with him very much. He makes friends carelessly and his boss is harsh. He is worse than a wealthy landlord.

    "Maybe it can be saved."

    He took out a hundred yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into Old Man Liu's hand.

    "I lent this to you. I'll go to the hospital tomorrow to take a X-ray and reattach the bone."

    What?  Old man Liu looked at her in shock.

    "Miss Zhou"

    "Uncle, he is only in his forties, right? You still have a lot of time in your life. Do you want to rely on paper boxes for the rest of your life? Now that the national policy is open, there are a lot of opportunities to make money. I have cured my legs. I want to  Whatever you do, just do it.”

    Taking the money, Old Man Liu burst into tears.

    "I am writing you an IOU. You are a good person. Girl, you are a noble person in our family."

    "I don't dare to be a nobleman, but everyone just gets what they need. You can't let Liu Xianquan use it for yourself, even if you let his father."

    She is in urgent need of all kinds of information about the Jin family. She knows herself and her enemies and is victorious in every battle. She doesn't want to be passively beaten anymore.

    After leaving Liu’s house, I went directly back to Mao’er Hutong, where my neighbor Auntie Xie helped cook at her house.

    "Have you found the child's parents? Do you have their portraits? I mobilized the sisters to help find them together. There is strength in numbers."

    Zhou Ning grabbed a piece of freshly steamed cake and put it in her mouth, saying vaguely, "I'm not looking for it anymore."

    "What? You still want to raise her?" Aunt Xie's eyes widened in surprise.

    "It's okay to adopt kittens and puppies. Over time, you will develop a relationship with the owner. When the adopted children grow up, they will have second thoughts. When the time comes, they will go find their biological parents and raise unfamiliar white-eyed wolves. You are full of culture, how can you give up?  How about I, who has only studied for two and a half years, understand it better?"

    Zhou Ning chuckled, "I don't know how to raise her. It's not like I can't give birth myself."

    Wiping your mouth, smash it, hit it, "Auntie, you put too much sugar in it, be careful."

    "Don't change the subject, just tell me, what are your plans? Why don't you go find the child's parents?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 434

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Auntie, don't ask, the fun is behind you!"

    It has been seven or eight days, and Wang Guangfa has not found her yet. They will never want to take away the child like this in the future. They must understand the truth that there is no free lunch in the world. If they want to prostitute her for nothing, the price will be very heavy.

    The next day, the traditional Chinese medicine class of Peking University continued its assessment.

    The overall quality of the people who came for the interview today was much better than yesterday. There were even one or two very talented people. Zhou Ning asked a few questions and they all answered them fluently.

    The examiners finally saw smiles on their faces.

    "If this continues, the traditional Chinese medicine class can be established. We will open a new chapter and cultivate more and better talents for the country."

    Professor Chu, who was still full of complaints yesterday, finally turned gloomy. He was holding an enamel cup and drinking tea.

    "What's going on? Don't they know that yesterday was the first day of the assessment?"

    Zhou Ning put her hands behind her head and said casually, "Yesterday was also the day for Jin Yijue's assessment."

    The words woke up the dreamer. Yuan Hongwei opened his eyes wide and asked in disbelief, "You mean, these people went to the Jin family for assessment yesterday?"

    "Yes, I stayed there after you left yesterday. The few people who came today all look familiar."

    "What do they mean? Do you want to come to Beijing University?"

    “I don’t know, we don’t welcome students who waver here either.”

    ??Take a ten-minute break and continue the assessment.

    Liu Xianquan clenched his fists, pursed his lips, and finally made up his mind to knock on the door.

    The person who opened the door for him was Zhang Zhixian. When the classmates met, they were extremely surprised.

    "Xianquan, you are finally here. You are the only one missing in the class. Come in quickly!"

    “Except for those who went abroad to further their studies, the remaining twelve of them all took part in the assessment of the Chinese medicine class today.

    Liu Xianquan nodded to him with a straight face and stood calmly in front of the examiner.

    He glanced at Zhou Ning and then looked away.

    "Hello teachers, I am Liu Xianquan, a student of the 1982 class, and I am here to take the assessment of the traditional Chinese medicine class today."

    Several teachers asked a few simple questions. Zhou Ning took out a pack of medicinal materials and asked him to identify their names and medicinal properties.

    Liu Xianquan frowned for a long time, wrote down his answer with uncertainty, and handed it over.

    Zhou Ning just glanced at it.

    She asked, "Brother Liu, as far as I know, you went to Jin Yi Jue Medical Center yesterday to participate in the student selection. Can you tell me what you saw and thought there?"

    Seeing his face turn pale instantly, Zhou Ning smiled and said, "Don't get me wrong, I didn't mean to embarrass you. You must have seen that the people who came today were all the same as you. They all participated in Jin Yijue's assessment yesterday.  Beijing University is your alma mater. No matter when and where you are, no matter where you are, your alma mater will be your strong backing, so in order to make your backing more indestructible, there is nothing wrong with me asking, right?"

    "In principle, there is no problem, but as a competitor, I cannot tell you the other party's information." Liu Xianquan refused directly without mercy.

    "Haha, Senior Brother Liu, do you dare to swear to God that you didn't reveal anything about the Traditional Chinese Medicine Class at Beijing University to anyone, especially anyone from the Jin family?"

    When she left Liu's house yesterday, Old Man Liu caught up with him from behind and said guiltily, "I didn't educate my children well. This is the question he got when he went to Jin Yijue for an interview today. Take a look and see if there is anything in it."  Something fishy?"

    Mao Ni is so crazy, the test questions are exactly the same as those set by Beijing University.

    In order to let students have an understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, the school specially printed some basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, one volume per person, and the information is internal and will not be shared with others.

    Now that it appears in Jin Yijue’s exam questions, people have to think about it.

    In order to confirm his guess, Zhou Ning deliberately asked the previous examiner several similar test questions. The students answered quickly, which further proved that Jin Yijue had plagiarized information from Peking University.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 435

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    They all want to prostitute her for nothing, but there is no way.

    Liu Xianquan’s face was revealed, and he looked as if he had knocked down the soy sauce shop and walked away from the water and land dojo.

    He has a high IQ but a low EQ. When Zhou Ning said something to him, he turned pale and became angry.

    "Are you retaliating against me?"

    "Where did you come from?"

    "Don't pretend to be innocent, aren't you just worried about what happened in Xiangxi?"

    "Brother Liu, don't think that everyone is the same as you. Talent selection is a two-way street. You have your freedom, and I have my principles. To those who cheat, I can only say sorry, you were not selected."

    "Everyone who came for the assessment was told to wait for notification. Liu Xianquan was the only one who got the pass card directly.

    " If Old Man Liu didn't call her out in the end, she would be willing to give Liu Xianquan a chance to learn. But if there is a first betrayal, there will be a second time. She can't be a tiger.

    Liu Xianquan stared at her angrily and said through gritted teeth, "You are cruel, let's wait and see."

    "I will accompany you to the end!"

    The atmosphere at the venue was tense. Zhang Zhixian and Xu Yangyang were both frightened. In their eyes, Zhou Ning was a casual and kind-hearted person.  Everything he says and does is always impeccable, giving people the feeling of spring breeze.

    Never before has Liu Xianquan been so merciless as he is now, as if Liu Xianquan has committed a serious crime of killing without mercy, and there is no room for change.

    The assessment lasted for three days, and ten people were finally selected to become students of the traditional Chinese medicine class. The semester lasted for two years, and upon graduation, they were awarded an official certificate from Peking University.

    Two students who had always been favored did not choose Peking University in the end. Professor Chu bitterly called them white-eyed wolves. He praised them greatly during the interview, but the other party did not appreciate it.

    Everyone seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages. The Jin family must have spent a lot of money and vowed to compete with Zhou Ning.

    After three days of assessment, she was so tired that her skin peeled off.

    Aunt Xie followed behind with the little girl in her arms, and finally revealed the mystery. It turned out that the little girl’s role was that she developed eczema. Zhou Ning prepared several prescriptions herself and asked the remaining students to identify which one was more effective.

    "Miss Zhou, why are my eyelids twitching? Tell me, are you going to have a stroke?"

    When I woke up in the morning, my right eyelid kept twitching. Auntie Xie used a traditional method to tear off a piece of cigarette paper that the old man smoked, and put it on the eyelid with spit. After a while, it started to twitch again.

    "This is for you." Zhou Ning took out the talisman she drew from her bag, "Sincerity will lead to success."

    Aunt Xie took it over and looked around, and finally asked suspiciously, "Where did it come from?"

    "I drew it."

    "you?"

    Aunt Xie looked at her like she was a monster, "I said Miss Zhou, you are the successor of the construction of the four modernizations, how can you still practice this kind of constructionism?"

    "Huh? Auntie, don't you believe it? Then forget it, give it to me. I've already said that sincerity will lead to success, and I'll give it to you for free."

    This was painted with painstaking effort. Anyway, the ones given to Li Guoliang and Yuan Hongwei were both successful.

    I can’t explain this thing clearly. If you believe in gods, they exist. If you don’t believe in them, they don’t exist. Otherwise, our ancestors wouldn’t have left behind things like the Book of Changes and the Bagua.

    When people are desperate, they need the support of faith. Emperors of all ages have understood this well. This is probably also a way to control people.

    Aunt Xie muttered, dissatisfied that Zhou Ning had given her something and wanted to take it back.

    Zhou Ning has been using the car recently. She went to the parking lot to pick up the car and found that the car was missing.

    "I'm just telling you why my eyelids are twitching. There's been a major theft in my relationship. Miss Zhou, take a look. Which of the footprints on the ground was left by the thief?"

    The last time her house caught fire, Zhou Ning relied on observation and reasoning to catch the arsonist using traces, and word spread in the alley.

    She said she was a genius in solving crimes and there was nothing she couldn't do. Aunt Xie admired her so much that she finally waited until she took action again, her eyes shining with excitement.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 436

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes helplessly, this is Beijing University, how bold can a thief be to come in and steal a car?

    Except for Principal Tao who occasionally comes to pick her up, she is the only one in the school who drives to school. The security guard at the door is not blind. How can she know that the car has been stolen?

    He took her to the Physics Department to find Qin Shao. The person who received her was Wang Yang.

    "He's not here, he's gone out."

    "Where did Qin Shao go?"

    Wang Yang was sorting out information. He raised his head and glanced at her coldly, and said nonchalantly, "I'm not his nanny. You don't need to tell me where you went, right?"

    After he came out, Aunt Xie cursed dissatisfiedly, "How can you talk like this? Are you stupid because of reading?"

    "Okay, aunt, Qin Shao may have driven away the car. You go back to my dormitory first and wait for a long time. It's time for the child to go to bed."

    Aunt Xie had no choice but to follow her to the dormitory again.

    Zhao Fan was doing laundry when he saw Zhou Ning coming in with an old woman, and his eyes widened immediately.

    "Aunt Xie, this is my classmate Zhao Fan. My bed is here. You rest first, and I will buy you food."

    She left Aunt Xie behind and left in a hurry. The school cafeteria was not open at this time, so she had to go to an off-campus restaurant to pack it up and bring it back.

    Zhao Fan stared at Aunt Xie warily.

    "Hey girl, I'm not a thief, why are you always staring at me? Wash your clothes quickly."

    Aunt Xie was annoyed by her staring. She had been patrolling the streets all her life, but she had not been guarded like a thief. Her self-esteem was greatly affected, and she glanced at Zhao Fan angrily.

    The little girl squirmed and began to cry.

    "I'm hungry, I'm hungry, it's time for you to eat."

    She picked up the kettle, but it was empty, and she couldn't help but frown.

    ????? Bite up and ask Zhao Fan, “Where can I get hot water?”

    Zhao Fan pointed to the boiler room not far from the window.

    After looking at the distance, Aunt Xie decided to go back quickly, carrying the thermos and went out.

    Staring at the crying child on the bed, Zhao Fan picked up the bottle on the table at a loss and didn't know whether he should put it in her mouth.

    The crying attracted the classmates next door.

    "Eh? Is this Zhou Ning's daughter? She's so beautiful." Someone reached out and poked the little baby girl's face, which was as smooth as a peeled egg.

    There was a sound of exclamation.

    Zhao Fan blinked and suddenly pushed everyone away, "You all go out, don't scare the children."

    The noisy dormitory finally calmed down. Zhao Fan touched his back and felt sweat.

    The little girl’s cries became weaker and weaker, and she gradually stopped moving.  Zhao Fan probed under her nose with his fingers, and Zhao Fan was scared to death.

    Is this child dead?

    Aunt Xie came back from fetching water. As she walked, she rubbed her eyelids with her hands and muttered, "What's going on? My left eye flashes for money, and my right eye flashes for disaster. What's wrong with me?"

    The dormitory door is ajar.

    "Huh? Why is there no one?"

    She put down the thermos and leaned forward to look at the little baby girl on the bed.

    "My dear, are you asleep? You can drink milk later. Oops, this water is too hot."

    After the water cooled for a long time, she suddenly realized something was wrong. Aunt Xie reached out to touch the child and shuddered involuntarily.

    It happened that Zhou Ning opened the door and came in, carrying several food boxes in her hand.

    "Auntie, I asked someone to fry two random dishes, and you can take a bite."

    "Ms. Zhou Miss Zhou!" Aunt Xie's teeth chattered and made a "squeaking" sound.

    "What's wrong?"

    She looked at the child on the bed, realized something was wrong, and rushed over.

    “I just said it’s not a good thing to have twitching eyelids. What should I do? Did I get into trouble?”

    Zhou Ning pushed her away, shook off the baby girl's quilt, and found that her hands and feet had begun to feel cold.

    "It's over, it's over. In just a short time, how could a perfectly good child become like this?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 437

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning took out a ball of white cotton thread from the child's mouth, performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation on her, and finally heard the child's cry again.

    Aunt Xie collapsed on the ground, her clothes soaked with sweat.

    "Damn it, if the child is gone, I won't be able to live."

    Zhou Ning asked her what happened, and intermittently, Aunt Xie told her that she went to get hot water and found that the boiler room provided water at a fixed point, so she had to ask the canteen master to help boil a pot of water, which took more than 20 minutes.

    "It must have been the female student who did it. I didn't see her when I came back. She must have been afraid and hid."

    Zhou Ning’s face was gloomy. Without evidence, she couldn’t be sure that it was Zhao Fan who did it.

    Is a person really bad enough to dare to kill people?

    Jin Xue can do it, but Zhao Fan is still a little green.

    This incident alarmed the school. Yuan Hongwei hurried to the dormitory and asked as soon as he entered, "Is there any suspect?"

    These days, there have been rumors in the school that Zhou Ning has an illegitimate child. He also talked to Zhou Ning and asked her how she planned to deal with it.

    Zhou Ning’s attitude was beyond everyone’s expectations. She said that rumors only stop with the wise. As long as you ignore them, the rumors will be self-defeating over time.  I never imagined that someone would attack a child less than a hundred days old.

    "not yet."

    The large white line could not have been stuffed into the child's mouth by himself. The only witness, Zhao Fan, was missing. Naturally, she was the most suspicious. The school sent teachers to her home and invited parents to the school to assist in the investigation.

    Zhou Ning sent Aunt Xie back.

    With such a commotion, Qin Shao didn't come over to ask, whether he didn't know what happened or was delayed by other things. At this time, Zhou Ning didn't have the energy to care.

    "It would be nice if I was in the dormitory."

    Xu Yangyang was very upset. At that time, she and Zhang Zhixian were sorting out the files of students in the traditional Chinese medicine class in the office. When they heard that something had happened, they ran back immediately.

    “What is supposed to happen will always happen, and no one can stop it.”

    Zhou Ning stuffed the talisman that Aunt Xie didn't want into the baby girl's clothes, hoping that the talisman would be more effective and help her prevent some disasters.

    "Is it really Zhao Fan who did it? She knows people well but doesn't know their hearts. Didn't you realize that she has such a dark heart that she can do something to a child?"

    Zhou Ning looked at her and said with a straight face, "Until this matter is investigated clearly, everyone is suspected. In this case, others can just talk about it, and you should not follow it."

    Xu Yangyang stuck out his tongue and murmured in a low voice, "Who else could be there besides her? After Nie Rui left, she fought alone, but she didn't kill her when she had the chance?"

    Zhou Ning shook her head helplessly. Based on her understanding of Zhao Fan, she would not be able to do this.

    On the other side, Zhao Fan ran out of the dormitory, got on his bicycle, and ran for more than ten miles in one breath, only stopping in the suburbs.

    Sitting on the roadside, she gasped for air, her mind was in chaos, and her hands and feet couldn't control her.

    how so?  how so?  She didn't do anything at all. Why did the little girl suddenly stop breathing?

    Zhou Ning will never let her go. Anyone who offends her will have a bad end. Nie Rui is one of them. She once told herself that it was the pride of her family to be admitted to Beijing University. Her parents favored sons over daughters. If she  If you drop out of school and go home, there is only one way, which is to commit suicide by throwing yourself into the sea.

    What should I do?  She didn't want to die, she was the hope of the whole family, and her parents expected her to get ahead and live a good life in the future.  She was still thinking about becoming an exchange student and finding a good future for herself, but now all this will be in vain because she killed someone.

    No, no, she wasn’t the one who killed the person. It was the little girl who died. You can’t blame her. She didn’t do anything at all. It was she who suddenly lost her breath. Don’t blame her.

    Butwho would believe what she said?

    Holding her knees and sobbing loudly, does she have to commit suicide to prove her innocence?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 438

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In confusion, Zhao Fan came to the Guangdong Chamber of Commerce that Wang Guangfa was talking about.

    She had no one to discuss with, so she could only ask him for an idea. If he could take her in, she would follow him to wander outside. University I'm afraid she wouldn't have a chance with her.

    Sitting on the chair with a pale face, the clerk was curious about her constant posing.

    "Miss, what's wrong with you? Are you sick? If you are sick, you have to go to the hospital. If you are late, you will die."

    Human life?  She couldn't stand the slightest stimulation now, and her body trembled even more when she heard such words.

    "Oh, what are you doing? You can't come to us if you're sick. Where do you live? I'll take you back."

    The little clerks are very clever. If something happens to her and she relies on them again, she won't be able to explain it.

    Unable to withstand the blow, Zhao Fan held his head and cried again, "Tell Wang Guangfa to come back quickly. I need to see him for something, so tell him to come back quickly."

    "Are you looking for our president?"

    The clerk looked at her again, suddenly understood something, and enthusiastically wiped her tears with a towel.

    "President Wang went out to do some business and will be back soon. Don't cry. If you have anything to say, talk to me. I'll make you a cup of hot tea. You can take a moment and stabilize your mood."

    After drinking a few sips of hot water, she regained some strength and looked at the little clerk with tearful eyes.

    "Sorry, I made you laugh."

    "Miss, what is your relationship withour President Wang?"

    "I'm his girlfriend."

    "Girlfriend?" the clerk screamed as if he had seen a ghost, arousing Zhao Fan's suspicion.

    "Yeah, is it weird?"

    "Well, it's not strange, it's not strange. I'm a fair lady, a gentleman is very good-natured, and the young lady is er, so beautiful. It's normal for us, President Wang, to be fascinated by her."

    At this time, Zhao Fan was in a restless mood and could not see the contempt and ridicule in the clerk's eyes.

    "Is the lady from the capital city?"

    "right."

    "Can I ask you, are you crying because our President Wang made you angry?"

    "no."

    "Oh." The clerk sighed, this is easy to handle. If the girl finds out that the president not only has a family, but is also a divorced man, she will probably be caught in trouble.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I Didn’t Expect President Wang to Have Such a Charming Heart That He Got into Conflict with His Madam, Then He Turned Around and Fall in Love with a Big Girl from the Capital City, What a Rich Blessing!

    By this time, it was seven or eight o'clock in the evening. It was getting dark outside, and Zhao Fan was getting more and more impatient.

    "What on earth did Wang Guangfa do? Where does he live? I went directly to his house to find him."

    "Ms. Zhao, please wait a little longer. President Wang has many things to do every day. He is not like me, who sits in the room and answers the phone all day long."

    Zhao Fan looked at him suspiciously, "Does he have another woman?"

    "Uh, how could it be? President Wang is very dedicated He is just busy at work. Aren't beautiful women all men who like to work seriously? Just like me, I can't get off work yet."

    At this time, the clerk also began to complain about Wang Guangfa, who comes here every day to finish the work. What happened today?  He also rushes to go to the dance hall to pick up girls. It's really that a man who is full does not know how hungry he is.

    At this time, I heard footsteps outside, and the clerk’s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, “Look, isn’t someone here?”

    The two of them looked outside together, and a woman wearing a floral skirt, toad glasses, and heavy makeup came over.

    "Mrs. ZhouZhou?" The clerk almost dropped her jaw in shock.

    Mamma Mia, why is Zhou Hui here?  What to do now?

    Taking off her sunglasses, Zhou Hui looked at Zhao Fan, who was wearing rustic clothes and whose eyes were as swollen as big peaches.

    "Who is she? Why are you still here so late?"

    The clerk winked and told Zhao Fan to leave quickly, but this girl was not smart enough to understand what he meant.

    "Uh, Mrs. Zhou, where have you been making a fortune these days? Long time no see!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 439

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Where's Wang Guangfa? Tell him to come out. I'll see him if I have something to do."

    What was supposed to come came anyway, and the clerk was sweating coldly. Zhao Fan, who was here with a droopy head, heard that someone else came to Wang Guangfa like her, and couldn't help but look up and look at Zhou Hui.

    The more she looked, the more shocked she became. She stood up suddenly and asked in a trembling voice, "Who are you?"

    Zhou Hui glanced at her sideways and replied coldly, "What are you doing? Why are you so excited?"

    "You, is your surname Zhou?"

    The clerk's face turned green. This big girl from the capital knew about Zhou Hui's existence. Could it be that she came to the door today and planned to tear Wang Guangfa apart?

    ??Looking at Zhou Hui and then at Zhao Fan, he was so frightened that his calves twisted and he quickly slipped out on the pretext of going to the toilet.

    Zhou Hui in the room looked suspicious, "How do you know my surname is Zhou?"

    "You, you look so much like Zhou Ning."

    It can’t be said that they are exactly the same, there is a 70-80% resemblance, but the woman in front of me is charming and enchanting, while Zhou Ning is a natural beauty and looks more comfortable.

    "Oh, it seems you are Zhou Ning's classmate, why are you here? Are you looking for me?" Zhou Hui took out the nail file in her bag and asked while repairing her nails.

    "I'm not here to find you."

    Zhao Fan was more thoughtful. She looked at Zhou Hui's exquisite makeup and elegant dress, and her heart began to draw.

    She also came to see Wang Guangfa. Judging from her appearance, she should be engaged in a special industry. Women from that kind of place are specifically looking for wealthy people.

    Wang Guangfa is now her boyfriend, and he promised to get their marriage certificate after she graduates from college.

    A competitor suddenly appeared in front of her, catching her off guard. In terms of appearance, she had no chance of winning. Men who are not blind will be confused by Zhou Hui's proud figure and delicate face.

    Besides, she was a relative of Zhou Ning, which made Zhao Fan feel uneasy.

    The only thing you can do now is to leave first and talk about other things later.

    "The person I'm looking for didn't come today, so he left first." She put down her tea cup and went out. Zhou Hui stared at her back suspiciously, thoughtfully.

    After a while, the clerk who went out to put out the water came back and found that Zhao Fan was gone. He suddenly smiled and said flatteringly.

    "Oh, Mrs. Zhou, you are getting more and more beautiful."

    "Really?" Zhou Hui smiled, twisted and walked up to him, put an arm on his shoulders, and the perfume was fragrant, stirring the little clerk's heart.

    "Xiao Liu, have you been too tired from work recently? You have lost weight."

    She deliberately scratched his face with one hand, and Xiao Liu was excited and incoherent.

    "HusbandMadam, youwhat are you doing?"

    "What do you think?" Her red lips parted slightly, her eyes were secretly sending her, and her fragrance was like orchid. Xiao Liu, who was extremely cowardly, couldn't help but grab her hand.

    “Madam, it’s very difficult for you to call me like that.”

    "What's the problem? It's just the two of us here, no one else knows what we're doing."

    "Yes, but the president will be back soon."

    "What are you afraid of? Isn't he also playing outside? Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, but the people are not allowed to light lamps?"

    "That's right. He can find a pure female college student, and Madam can also find a young and strong young man like me. I will definitely be better than him, and Madam Bao will be satisfied."

    Zhou Hui suddenly grabbed his neck and asked fiercely, "What did you say? He is looking for a female college student outside? Who is it? That ugly guy just now?"

    "Ah? Madam, please let me go. It's none of my business. I'm not President Wang. He's the one who spends his time looking for big girls in the capital. Men are all lustful. If you're angry, you should be angry with him. It has nothing to do with me.  .”

    "It's okay? You were teasing me just now, and you said it's okay?"

    "It was Madam who started this. Women's hearts are at a loss. Madam, you are really confusing."

    "How can I deceive you without using some means?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 440

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    “Besides, Zhao Fan, who ran away from the Guangdong Chamber of Commerce, had a huge stone stuck in her heart, which made her unable to breathe.

    What happened on this day was enough for her to remember for a lifetime.

    ??????????????????? How come a little baby girl dies while doing laundry in the house?  I originally wanted to seek comfort from Wang Guangfa, who smelled like copper, but was knocked down by another woman and lost my confidence.

    what to do?  She could only stay home at such a late hour and think of another solution tomorrow. As a result, there was a circle of people sitting at home, just waiting for her to fall into the trap.

    Standing up and stretching, Zhou Ning yawned and said, "I'm finally back. Let's wait until tomorrow if we have anything to do. I'm going to be so sleepy."

    Zhao Fan’s parents nodded and promised repeatedly that they would take her to school tomorrow to clarify the matter. If she really did something wrong, they would never condone the rape and would definitely kill her and send her to the prison gate themselves.

    Ms. Zhou then yawned non-stop and went back to sleep.

    Aunt Xie was waiting for her with her child in her arms.

    "I said, Zhou Ning, you look so smart, why don't you take my words to heart at all?"

    After checking the baby girl’s physical condition, Zhou Ning’s sleepy eyes couldn’t be opened. She asked confusedly, “What’s the matter?”

    "You didn't notice anything different in the house?"

    Squinting and looking around, the pot is still the same pot, the stove is still the same stove, what's the difference?

    "Oh, you kid, what kind of life has it been like without an adult around to remind you?" Aunt Xie wanted to grab her ears and tell her to wake up.

    "Where is Qin Shao? Qin Shao hasn't been home for a few days? As a wife, don't you care about your husband's whereabouts at all?"

    With a chuckle, Zhou Ning finally opened her eyes a little wider, "Auntie, we haven't received the certificates yet. We are husband and wife. I'm so embarrassed."

    "Bah! Are you still trying to save face? We all live together. Doesn't he want to marry you? Doesn't he want to turn you into his wife?"

    "Think about it, haven't I reached the legal age for marriage yet? By the way, auntie, you work on the street, help me ask the superiors, is there any preferential policy for college students, let us get the certificate first?  "

    "Go away, the country can't open the back door for you alone. If you want to get the certificate, wait until you are twenty years old."

    No, why did the topic come to getting a certificate?

    "Don't think I'm nagging. I'm doing this for your own good. Men should be more careful. You said you were careless all day and didn't care what Qin Shao was doing. When he ran away with someone, you would be there.  When you regret it.”

    "You're right to remind me, I have to quickly draw another marriage charm to tie us together, so I don't have to worry about him being seduced by the vixen."

    "Bah!" Aunt Xie ran away angrily, wondering if she had enough time to eat salt and care about Zhou Ning's rags.

    Smiling as she watched her leave, the smile gradually disappeared from her face.

    It’s another day to be alone in an empty room, so nice!

    Lock the doors and windows, put the baby in the cradle, turn off the lights and go to bed.

    At about six o'clock in the morning, Aunt Xie took the child away to feed her, told her to put breakfast on the kitchen table, and told her to get up and go to school.

    She was so tired these past few days that she slept until after seven o'clock. When she woke up, she was in a daze for a long time and didn't know what night it was.

    "Qin Shao, I'm thirsty."

    After shouting twice but no one responded, she had no choice but to get out of bed and drag her slippers to Qin Shao's room, where the quilt was neatly folded.

    Aunt Xie is right. She should pay more attention to it. Is this the life she wants?

    There are a lot of things in the school that cannot tolerate the affection between her children. Zhao Fan’s parents brought her to school. The three members of the family all had big dark circles under their eyes, especially Zhao Fan’s eyes, which were swollen into slits.

    "I swear to God, if I tell a lie, I will be hit by a car and killed."

    She cried bitterly, "It wasn't me who caused it. They came in to see the children and pushed me aside. I didn't see anything. Then what happened next had nothing to do with me." (Remember the website address of this website.)  ：www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 441

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It’s very annoying!

    It is unlucky to hear crying early in the morning.  Picking her ears, she stood up and walked to the window. After the Zhao family had almost finished crying, she clapped her hands and said, "Zhao Fan, I didn't say it was you who killed him, why did you run away?"

    Zhao Fan, whose voice was hoarse from crying, stared at his big watery eyes and didn't know how to answer for a while.

    She ran away because of a guilty conscience. In addition, she usually has a fierce reputation, so everyone is afraid of her.

    "You running away only means that you have thought about doing evil to me, but you didn't expect the opportunity to come too quickly and it happened without preparation, so you ran away faster than a rabbit, right?"

    "I, it really wasn't me. I swore an oath." She stretched her neck to defend herself.

    "Well, tell me, who went in to see the children yesterday?"

    They are all girls from the dormitory next door. They once said bad things about Zhou Ning together. At this time how long will it take to not sell her now?  No one can let her take the blame, right?  So they named them one by one, and the school immediately called them all over.

    ??What happened was tacitly understood by everyone. No one expected that such a thing would happen. Everyone tried their best to distance themselves from the relationship.

    The room was in a mess, like a swarm of flies flying around.

    "Okay, everyone, go out first and call whoever is coming in."

    These girls are all familiar to her, but she can’t name them, and some of them don’t even know which department they are from.

    Breaking down one by one, the girl’s inner defenses are different, and finally there are clues.

    “A girl said that there was someone in her dormitory who took apart and washed the quilt yesterday, and the ball of cotton thread was probably stuffed into the little girl’s mouth by that girl.

    "Why did she do this?" Zhou Ning asked her.

    The girl’s eyes widened in shock, how did she know?  It's just that she said whatever she wanted, provided evidence, and cleared herself of suspicion.

    "You said you were in the same dormitory, is it possible? Did you put the cotton thread in your pocket while she wasn't paying attention, and then put the blame on her?"

    The conscience of heaven and earth made the girl kneel on the ground with a thud in fear.

    "Zhou Ning, I have no grudges against you in the past, and we have no grudges these days. It was Zhao Fan who led us astray by saying bad things about you, but I am not stupid enough to harm others? Do I think I have a long life?"

    When others were frightened by themselves, their parents who would cry would not recognize. The strange woman's thinking was so clear except for her knees and kneeling, but she was not confused by her.

    “That makes sense, then please call the person you suspect in and I’ll ask her.”

    The unlucky girl came in with a sad face. As soon as she came in, she saw a ball of cotton thread on the table, and her face turned pale immediately.

    "Classmate Zhou Ning, I didn't sleep all night last night and I kept thinking about this matter."

    "Oh, what do you have in mind?"

    "This may be a misunderstanding. In fact, no one wanted to kill that girl."

    "Did that girl just tell you about me washing the quilt? Yes, I took apart the quilt yesterday and put it in my pocket because I couldn't bear to throw away the cotton thread."

    "Everyone heard that your illegitimate daughter was here, and they all ran over to watch the fun. I, I was also one of them. Maybe when I was teasing the child, I accidentally dropped the cotton thread on her body, and then"

    The explanation was so seamless and reasonable that all the teachers in the office craned their necks to wait for Zhou Ning to speak. Do you still need to ask?  It was an accident. The little girl was so hungry that she cried and danced. She accidentally mistook the cotton thread for delicious food, pulled it to her mouth, and then ate it into her stomach.

    "Hehehe" Zhou Ning couldn't help but let out a series of creepy laughter.

    Everyone looked at her in surprise.

    After laughing, she asked the girl.

    "Which department are you from?"

    “What…what are you doing?” The girl hid behind guardedly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 442

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Professor Yuan, please tell me about this matter." Zhou Ning glanced at the girl coldly, turned around and said.

    Yuan Hongwei stood up and asked the girl, "What's your name? Which department are you in? Are you going to explain it voluntarily or do you want us to send it to the public security agency?"

    "Ah? I, I don't understand what you are talking about, professor, what I said is all the truth, there are absolutely no lies." The girl backed away in fear, her face turned pale and she was sweating.

    "Didn't you lie? Haha, let me tell you why Zhou Ning doubts you."

    "You forgot, this is the Department of Medicine, and Zhou Ning is studying medicine."

    "A child less than a hundred days old has no ability to swallow at all. You said that the little girl grabbed the ball of cotton thread and swallowed it. Isn't this nonsense? Are you creating a medical miracle?"

    "What?" The girl suddenly collapsed on the ground.

    "That's absolutely correct, classmate, what's your name? Why do you want to harm people? Recruit you from the ground, otherwise we will send you to the Public Security Bureau." The chief of the security department stood up and said sternly.

    "No, teacher, you can't frame me. I didn't mean it. I really didn't mean to harm that child. It was an accident."

    The teacher of the school’s security department had a livid face and said to the people next to him, “Send her to the public security agency. If she is wronged, someone will give her a fair judgment.”

    "No, don't send me away, I said, I said it all, Zhou Ning, please be kind and let me go, okay? I will work for you as a cow and a horse, and I will repay your kindness for the rest of my life."

    "It's all my fault that I was confused for a moment and fell into the trap of others. Someone, someone promised to give me a sum of money to frame Zhou Ning and teach her a lesson."

    "Who? Who asked you to do such a thing?" Zhou Ning asked with a gloomy face.

    "Yes, he is a person in society." The girl bit her lip, as if she had something to hide, and looked at her with tears in her eyes.

    "Zhou Ning, can I talk to you alone?"

    "……good."

    In an empty classroom, a girl knelt on the ground with a "pop" sound.

    "Zhou Ning, go ahead and scold me. I'm not a human being. I can even attack children. I'm just a beast."

    "Don't say these useless things. If you do something wrong, you will naturally have to bear the corresponding responsibility. What do you want to say to me?"

    The girl sobbed and burst into tears.

    "Zhou Ning, my parents are both in poor health and I have younger brothers and sisters at home. It's not easy for me to get into college. Please let me go."

    "Let you go? Only now do you know the consequences of breaking the law? When you stuffed the child's mouth with cotton balls, did you think about her life?"

    "You want me to spare you, who will spare my life?"

    "Tell me, who is the person who ordered you to harm me?"

    “I, I can’t say that, if I say something about my parents… they will die.”

    “I didn’t tell you that you would die, but I believe you also know that the president of Beijing University, the local mayor, and the director of the national TV station are all my friends. It would be easier to crush you to death than to kill an ant.”

    The girl was trembling with fear.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of adulthood, had not experienced many things, and after being frightened by Zhou Ningyi, my mind was already in a mess.

    She can’t tell the stakes. How old is Zhou Ning?  It is true that she has achieved very high results, but no matter how powerful she is, can she still be more powerful than people in society?

    "Zhou Ning, I apologize to you. You see that your child has been rescued. Can this matter be forgotten?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Zhou Ning, that person in society is very powerful, you can't beat him."

    "So what do you want to say to me? If I die, I can avoid the other party's retaliation?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 443

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Confucius said: "Don't do to others what you don't want others to do to you."

    Lao Tzu said: "Confucius is right!"

    Zhou Ning said: "Why should I listen to you? Quickly tell me the name of the big villain in society. I will destroy him in minutes."

    The girl looked confused and couldn't understand what Zhou Ning was talking about, but it didn't matter. Zhou Ning told her with practical actions that there was only one outcome for offending her, and that was to pay a heavy price.

    She said to the chief of the Security Section, "Teacher, let the people from the police station investigate. I will not take the internal mediation route and let her sit in jail."

    The girl suddenly collapsed to the ground and screamed hysterically.

    "Zhou Ning, you are too cruel. Just wait, that person will keep making trouble for you. If you let me go now, I will tell you about that person."

    "Oh, when I meet gods, I kill gods, and when I meet ghosts, I kill ghosts. This is my way of doing things. I have offended many people. I haven't thought about being a coward, so let the storm come more violently. Sisters, you  You have lost the opportunity for me to pity you, now it’s better to leave.”

    WTF?  How does Beijing University purge such social scum?

    She didn’t know that she was also a scum in the eyes of others. Because of offending her, two talented people who had finally entered college lost their bright future.

    Someone on campus jokingly called her the "Extinct Master"!

    In the dormitory, Zhao Fan was lying on the bed covered with quilts and shivering.

    It’s so scary. Does she still have to deal with Zhou Ning?

    An Yun has not come to see her in the past few days. If she wants to do something to Zhou Ning in the future, will she do it or not?

    She had to discuss it with someone. She got up from the bed with difficulty, got on her bicycle and came to the Guangdong Chamber of Commerce.

    Zhou Hui was sitting in the room, blowing on the fan and eating an iced drink. Next to her was the most popular imported tape recorder, which was playing "When Will You Come Again" by Teresa Teng.

    Why is she here?

    Zhao Fan, who had already reached the door, had no time to stop and stared at Zhou Hui, who was wearing a fashionable cheongsam.

    She is so good-looking. The exquisitely cut cheongsam fits the curves of her body, and outlines a wonderful picture of beauty. Even a girl like her can see her blood flowing, let alone a man who is born with a lustful heart?

    "Hey, girl, aren't you a student at Beijing University? Why did you come here again instead of studying?"

    Zhou Hui waved to her, "Come and sit here. The watermelon is ice cold. I see you are sweating all over. Eat a piece to relieve the heat."

    Zhao Fan walked up to her hesitantly, "Miss Zhou?"

    She was deliberately arrogant, and Zhou Hui smiled, "Miss? I'm already married, please call me madam."

    get married?  Are all the talents in special industries coming ashore now?  Who dares to take over such a victim of a woman from Fireworks Liuxiang?  Why are you still looking for Wang Guangfa after you get married?  She was blatantly seducing, so you weren't afraid that her real girlfriend would tear her apart?

    After all, she is a female college student in a higher education institution. She cannot let a "young lady" who has not studied for a few days compare herself to her.

    She stood there straight.

    "Excuse me, where has Clerk Liu gone?"

    Zhou Hui looked at her unexpectedly, "Hey, are you looking for Xiao Liu? What are you looking for for? He went out to run business today. Why don't you let me stay to help watch, answer the phone and so on."

    "Sit down. Didn't you buy a standing ticket? Aren't your feet tired?"

    Zhao Fan realized that where he was now, he was indeed like a humble little maid reporting ideological work to the wife of the principal. He blushed and sat awkwardly opposite her.

    "What Miss Zhou is saying is that you have enough experience to know that your feet will hurt if you stand for a long time. Unlike us, who sit in the classroom all day long, ignore what is happening outside the window, and only read the books of sages, so we can't understand your feelings."  Thank you for your hard work." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 444

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The two women argued with each other for ten minutes, neither of them taking advantage of the other.  For a moment, the atmosphere was tense.

    When Xiao Liu came in and saw this scene, his face suddenly turned green.

    "What's wrong? What are you doing standing at the door? Come in quickly." Wang Guangfa pushed him and saw him waving his hands desperately. Not knowing why, he turned sideways and looked.

    "Oh my God, why are we meeting here?"

    Just as he was about to run, Zhao Fan, who had quick hands and eyes, grabbed him by the collar.

    "Where are you going? Boss Wang, why don't you go to school to find me? I've looked for you several times and you're not there."

    "Hey, Zhao Fan, you're here."

    He secretly glanced at Zhou Hui, whose face was ashen, and licked his plump lips.

    "Zhao Fan is my new friend, she"

    "Wait, Boss Wang, who are you talking to?" Zhao Fan noticed something was wrong and looked at Zhou Hui.

    "Zhao Fan? Gee, you're still a college student. You don't even know that you were cheated, right? I said I was married, but my husband is this bastard. Look, he found another woman behind my back. What if she is prettier than me?  That’s all, but ugly ghosts don’t want to look at it.”

    "Who are you calling ugly?" Zhao Fan's eyes turned red with anger.

    "Boss Wang, what's going on? Who is she? Didn't you say you were single?"

    Facing his wife and girlfriend, Wang Guangfa did not feel embarrassed.

    He comforted Zhao Fan, "You are educated, don't be as knowledgeable as her."

    "Wang Guangfa, why the hell are you telling me again?"

    Zhou Hui was so angry that she cursed. After following him, her previous disguise no longer worked. She was trained by fierce women like Yu Shuping and Liu Qiang’s mother in the East Village, and she became more and more skilled in the use of national curses.  .

    "Pay attention to your image. This is the Chamber of Commerce, not our home. You have to look at the place when you act wild. In front of educated people, you should be more reserved."

    "Be reserved, you devil!" Zhou Hui grabbed the porcelain plate on the table and smashed it over.

    It’s only been a few days, but he already likes the new and hates the old?

    Do you think her cultural level is low?  If it hadn't been for his murder, she would have been able to take the college entrance examination this year and become a proud college student. Who gave her this?

    "Wang Guangfa, you are a coward. If you have the ability, don't hide away. Tell me clearly today what happened to her? Have you forgotten what you promised me back then?"

    For a while, the things in the chamber of commerce were smashed into a mess by her. Wang Guangfa's short legs moved very fast and didn't hit anything. However, Zhou Hui's palms were scraped with blood.

    "Zhao Fan, get out of here quickly. One day I will go to school to find you. Be good and go. Don't let the bitch hurt you." At this time, he did not forget to show his courtesy to his new love. Zhou Hui picked up the electric fan and fiercely  hit him on the head.

    The blood flowed out and quickly covered Wang Guangfa's eyes, mouth and nose. His fat body fell down abruptly and lay on the ground, groaning.

    Zhou Hui was so angry that her chest heaved violently, and her big beautiful eyes stared at Zhao Fan fiercely.

    "Did Zhou Ning instigate you to seduce Wang Guangfa?"

    ah?  Zhao Fan was stunned, thinking quickly in his mind, but somehow, she nodded.

    "you lose."

    Zhou Hui looked at her blankly, then burst into laughter for a moment, "You lied, Zhou Ning is my cousin, why did she want to harm me?"

    Zhao Fan, who didn't know the inside story, decided to take a gamble. Zhou Ning didn't have a good impression of her anyway, so he might as well divert the trouble to the east and try to get rid of herself first.

    "I didn't lie, but it was Wang Guangfa who struck up a conversation with me first. He said he was single. I was just cooperating with him."

    "Huh, cooperate? Do you dare to say that you are not attracted to him?"

    A married woman with children can see the little thoughts of an unmarried woman at a glance.

    Seeing Wang Guangfa come in, Zhao Fan's eyes showed the desire of a woman for a successful man.

    It’s really pitiful and ridiculous that a female college student would be interested in a pig.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 445

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Two big sisters, can you please stop discussing who is right and who is wrong? The president is going to die, and you may become widows!"

    Xiao Liu was so anxious that he stamped his feet. It is said that women's hearts are the most poisonous. This time, he learned a lot. The poor president lay on the ground and groaned. They were still arguing about who was right and who was wrong, and whether they had any sympathy.  Do you treat him as a human being?

    "You are a medical student, bandage him quickly."

    "What bandage are you using? You gave me the injection. If you don't send me to the hospital, why are you waiting?"

    "Hey, you feel distressed so quickly? What is your identity? He is my husband, what does it have to do with you whether he lives or lives?"

    "You, you are so vicious, do you deserve to be a wife?"

    "I'm not worthy of you. If I don't want him, you'll be left behind. A college student finds an old and ugly man. Are you afraid that you'll ruin your family? Are you just trying to grab what's in other people's bowls?"

    "YouI will fight with you!"

    Wang Guangfa, who was struggling to his death, let Xiao Liu support him and endured the pain as he crawled out, away from the spray and poison of Tumo Xingzi.

    "Oh, my family is in trouble!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by scolding each other has turned into a physical fight, Xiao Liu. How can he live a stable life if he marries such a tigress?

    After taking some time, Zhou Ning went to the physics department to find Qin Shao.

    This time we did not go directly to the laboratory, but visited An Changzheng.

    "Sit down, what brought you here today?"

    Professor An had some thoughts in order to snatch her away, but in the end he picked up the treasure Qin Shao, which finally comforted his lost heart.

    "Professor An, I would like to ask about the progress of the experiment. Is it stuck somewhere? Qin Shao hasn't been home for more than ten days. Even an iron man can't stand high-intensity work, right?"

    An Changzheng looked at her in surprise, "Didn't you go home? How is that possible? The experiment has ended long ago, and Xiao Shao even went to my house to eat the dumplings made by his wife."

    Hehe, it’s dumplings again. Does he love dumplings so much?

    It would be a lie to say that she is not jealous. Zhou Ning never thought that one day she would become a resentful woman.

    But can Qin Shao be sentenced to death just by relying on someone else’s words?  Obviously she's not the impulsive kind of girl.

    At the experimental base, Zhou Ning knocked on the door and came in. No one in the room noticed her, but gathered together and stared anxiously at the heavy iron door.

    "Hey, what are you doing?"

    A girl couldn't help but replied, "The temperature of the cooling tower has been unable to drop. Qin Shao is still locked in it. I don't know if there will be any danger."

    After saying that, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked at her in disbelief.

    "Aren't you Zhou Ning? Who let you in?"

    how?  Now she's banned from the physics lab building?

    "No, that's not what I mean. I mean you'd better not come in"

    The girl got smarter and chose to shut up as the description became darker and darker.

    "Qin Shao is alone in there?"

    "No, there is also Senior Brother Wang Yang."

    “Why can’t the cooling tower temperature drop?”

    She knew this. For safety reasons, the door of the laboratory was linked to the temperature of the cooling tower. She taught Qin Shao step by step how to calculate the data using the computer.

    He said that it would be convenient for scientific research, so he moved the computer worth more than 10,000 yuan into the department. Now there is a pot of bright flowers in front of his desk, and there is a pink peony on the cushion on the stool.

    We haven’t seen each other for a few days, and we have become coquettish.

    She walked straight over and turned on the computer.

    "Hey, Zhou Ning, what are you doing? Don't touch Qin Shao's things casually."

    The girl warned her with a loud voice, and the others all had the same disgusted expressions.

    "Why can't you move it? This computer is mine. If you don't believe me, just look at it."

    Fearing that someone would steal the confidential documents inside, Zhou Ning used the birthday of her previous life as a password and tried twice without success.

    The third failure meant that she could not open the computer today. For a while, everyone in the room looked at her with gloating attitude.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 446

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Still want to try it?  The password has been changed!

    She stood up with a sullen face and stared at those people coldly.

    "Where is An Yun? Where is she?"

    The girl curled her lips and said dissatisfied, "Zhou Ning, how could you do this? Can you call Teacher An by his name?"

    "What's wrong? Will someone die if I call her?"

    "Can you speak? This is the Department of Physics, not your Department of Medicine. You don't even look around when you act wild."

    "I can't speak. Don't mind. Call Anyun out. Do you want to kill the people in the laboratory?"

    "What are you talking about? Do you think everyone has the same evil thoughts as you? Teacher An has already found someone to solve it. You don't understand anything. Now you are here to cause trouble. How could Qin Shao like someone like you?"

    Find someone?

    Zhou Ning had no intention of quarreling with her. She just wanted to know how long Qin Shao had been in there?  That Wangyang was so eerie, and it felt a little strange that the two of them were locked in it at the same time.

    She pushed past the students and came to the cooling tower.  What's wrong with not being a physics student?  Will it delay her from understanding these numbers?

    It didn’t matter. She was so frightened that she trembled and asked angrily, "How long has An Yun been there? Go and call Professor An. The pressure in the cooling tower rises too fast. If it continues like this, it will explode."

    "What are you still doing? Go quickly!"

    Several people looked at each other, and the girl said bravely, "You, what do you know? Teacher An said everything will be fine. She has already gone to call someone. Please mind your own business."

    Minding your own business?  There was a man inside who she cared about. In order to be with her, he worked hard to improve himself. She saw how much hardship he suffered and how much he suffered. She saw it in her eyes and remembered it in her heart.

    "Youdo you have any hidden secrets?"

    “You, you’re talking nonsense.” The girl stammered and her eyes began to dodge, further confirming Zhou Ning’s guess.

    An Changzheng said that the experimental subject was over, but now the laboratory door is closed and the cooling tower exploded. No one can get out alive.

    "Call An Yun out immediately."

    She had to turn on the computer to find out why the cooling tower was not cooling down, but no matter how much she scolded them, these people were as if there were nails under their feet, motionless.

    At this moment, An Yun ran in with this man and pushed him to the computer.

    "Teacher Li, it all depends on you."

    Anyun expertly entered the power-on password, and the monitor interface popped up. The background pattern turned out to be a pair of intimate porcelain figures leaning against each other.

    Zhou Ning stared at them with a stern face.

    Teacher Li typed a series of instructions and found that he couldn't direct the computer to run at all, and he was so anxious that his forehead was sweating.

    After trying a few more times, he finally said with shame, "Xiaoyun, my level is limited and I can't unlock it. You'd better find someone else."

    "Ah?" An Yun took a few steps back with a pale face.

    "But Teacher Li, it's too late. You won the computer competition. How can you say you're not good?"

    Teacher Li pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose in embarrassment.

    "There are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world. This program is too perfectly designed, and and it is beyond the scope of what I have learned. I I can't do anything."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? But when he goes into battle with real swords and guns, he finds that he is just a silver-like wax spear head, feeling inferior to others.

    "Step aside!"

    An Yun suddenly turned around and found Zhou Ning staring at him with cold eyes, and suddenly felt uncomfortable all over.

    "Zhou Ning, what's wrong with you? Who made you angry?"

    What to wear?  Who would be willing to act with her?

    "I told you to get out of the way!" she scolded angrily.

    Anyun stood in front of the table, his fair face also filled with wind and frost.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "You can't understand people, can you?" She was so angry that she pushed An Yun away, sat down and took a deep breath, praying in her heart that nothing would happen to Qin Shao.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 447

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Her fingers were tapping the keyboard quickly, and a series of instructions scrolled on the screen. Finally, she hit Enter, and a progress bar appeared in the middle, showing the completion progress of the instructions.

    Teacher Li standing aside was dumbfounded, and his heart was filled with turmoil. He stared at the progress bar in horror, wanting to finally verify whether the command she entered was correct.

    100%, the screen jumps, enters the cooling tower central control, and compares data one by one, everyone holds their breath in unison.  An Yun's face became paler and paler. In order to prevent herself from losing too badly, she tried hard to maintain a decent smile.

    "Zhou Ning, I didn't expect you to know how to use computers. Now that you have found the path, get out of the way and let Teacher Li operate it. He is a professional and knows more than you."

    Zhou Ning did not listen to her and stared at the screen seriously, retrieving every piece of data.

    An Yun, who was being ignored, gradually lost his composure and reached out to pull her arm, "Zhou Ning, this is the Department of Physics."

    Being pinched painfully by her, Zhou Ning raised her head and glared angrily, "Are you ready to kill Qin Shao and Wang Yang?"

    An Yun shook his head innocently and said aggrievedly, "How can you say that? Teacher Li is a professional. This is not the time for you to show off. Qin Shao usually indulges you too much, so you have to separate your nonsense, okay? You  It’s so embarrassing.”

    She was almost furious, but now she was racing against time and just wanted to find out the fault of the cooling tower. She rolled her eyes and continued to search and stare at the database.

    "Teacher Li, I'm sorry for making you feel wronged." He punched the cotton, and An Yun had no choice but to change his target and said apologetically.

    Teacher Li waved his hand. He is self-aware. Experts can tell at a glance whether Zhou Ning can do it.

    Her programming level is more than one level higher than mine.

    When did such a powerful student appear at Beijing University?  Computer science department?  Why hasn't he seen her?

    "I have little talent and little knowledge. This girl is better than me. Just let her do it."

    An Yun darkened his eyes, his expression a little unnatural.

    "It's all my fault"

    "It's okay. If there are three of us walking together, there must be my teacher. It's normal."

    It’s not normal at all, okay?  Biting her back teeth, An Yun stared at Zhou Ning's head, wishing that a fire would burn her directly.

    She has just returned from studying abroad, yet she is repeatedly frustrated in front of a girl?

    As time passed, the student standing next to the cooling tower suddenly shouted in horror, "Oh no, the internal pressure will reach its peak soon. If the reason is not found, the laboratory will explode."

    His words were like a bolt from the blue, frightening An Yun out of his wits.

    "Come on, Teacher An, I'll take you out."

    Teacher Li, who came to help, didn’t want to die here, so he said with a pale face.

    An Yun opened his mouth, looked at everyone's expectant eyes, finally found his soul, nodded with difficulty, "Let's go!"

    "Wait a moment, Teacher An, there is still a lot of information that we must take away. This has taken everyone several months of hard work, and they are all precious research results."

    "Don't worry about those things. As long as people are around, just do the research."

    After saying that, she didn’t look back and hurried out with Teacher Li. The girl was already at the door. Suddenly she realized something. When she looked back, several male classmates were still standing there in a daze.

    "What are you doing? Why don't you leave quickly?"

    One of the boys wearing thick "bottle bottom" glasses glanced at Zhou Ning, who was concentrating on finding the cause, and said to the other three boys, "You go, I will stay with classmate Zhou."

    "No, I'm not leaving either. There are still Qin Shao and Wang Yang in the laboratory."

    "Me too."

    "Are you, are you mentally ill? When are you still promoting personal heroism?"

    At this time, the cooling tower made a "beep" sound, and everyone involuntarily stepped back, protecting Zhou Ning behind them.

    "Wang Yan, you go, we stay." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 448

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    “Ding!” A sudden crisp sound stunned everyone.

    Zhou Ning stood up and stretched, rubbing her sore neck. She found that her path was blocked, so she had no choice but to poke the boy in front of her with her finger.

    "Excuse me."

    The boy mechanically moved to one side to make room, his eyes always staring at the cooling tower that was gradually losing its steam.

    The data on the instrument finally returned to normal levels. Zhou Ning pressed the button, and a crack slowly appeared in the laboratory door.

    Staring at the crack, the door opened wider and wider, and finally a thin figure walked out from inside.

    "Qin Shao?"

    "A-Ning, you're here just in time, look at Senior Brother Wang."

    Qin Shao's lips were white, his skin was dry, and his dull eyes lit up immediately when he heard Zhou Ning's call.

    God knows how much he has missed Zhou Ning these past few days. He wants to know whether she has taken good care of herself, whether she has eaten on time, and whether anyone has troubled her.

    But now is not the time for intimacy. Three hours ago, they discovered that the door to the laboratory was not opened at the agreed time, and Wang Yang began to become impatient.

    He tried to comfort him, because he knew nothing would happen, but Wang Yang was as stubborn as a piece of wood and couldn't listen to his persuasion. In the end, he stared at him and wanted to hit him.

    It happened that he had not finished what he was doing, so he went to the side and continued working. Two hours passed by, and he gradually realized that something was wrong.

    Logically speaking, the door shouldn’t be open for such a long time. Isn’t there anyone watching outside?

    He went to another room to look for Wang Yang and found that his lips were purple and he was lying on the ground cold.

    Fortunately, Zhou Ning is here.

    "Is there a heart problem?" Qin Shao asked.

    Zhou Ning rolled his eyelids, opened his mouth and smelled it. Zhou Ning pinched her nose in disgust, "What kind of heart disease? He took poison."

    ah?

    Taking poison?  How can it be?  There's no need to take poison if the door can't be opened, right?  Besides, how could he put poison on his body and bring it in?

    Everything seems incredible, but Zhou Ning's medical skills have been affirmed by the Department of Medicine, so she should not be mistaken.

    "Get some soapy water and wash his stomach."

    The big yellow soap from the 1980s smelled so bad that it filled the basin. Zhou Ning pinched Wang Yang’s nose and poured it all in.

    The whole room was filled with a maddening stench. The boys opened all the windows for ventilation. Wang Yang, who was tortured and dying, took a trip to the hell gate.

    "Come out, come out?" Panting weakly, Wang Yang glanced at the bright sunshine outside and grinned with difficulty.

    After the boys were sent away, Zhou Ning and Qin Shao sat across from Wang Yang.

    "Classmate Wang, is it your fault?"

    Wang Yang raised his eyelids and looked at Zhou Ning, "I don't know what you are talking about."

    "Don't know? Then I'll break it open, mash it up and tell you."

    "First of all, the cooling tower data has been tampered with. Is this person you or Anyun?"

    "I, I don't know, what tampering? Don't talk nonsense."

    "Qin Shao said you are the only one among them who is interested in computer programming. If it wasn't you, it would be Anyun."

    "Let me analyze the second point for you. If An Yun wanted to kill you, she would not find anyone to solve the problem. Of course, she abandoned you and the entire laboratory in the end, with no sense of responsibility for national property.  It’s really disgraceful.”

    Wang Yang turned his head, looked around, and smiled bitterly.

    "These are all your speculations. It is common for cooling towers to fail."

    "Senior Brother Wang, I don't agree with what you said. You have always tested the data of the cooling tower. If there is a problem with it, all of us will die. How can you say it is a common thing?" Qin Shao ruthlessly pointed out the meaning behind his words.  loopholes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 449

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Noisy sounds came from the corridor, and An Yun, who had left and returned, hurried over with a group of people.

    "Qin Shao, Qin Shao, are you okay? You scared me to death. You don't know how scared I am. I'm going to die."

    As soon as An Yun came in, he ran straight to Qin Shao, grabbed his shoulders and checked him, patted his chest and let out a sigh of relief.

    “That’s great, God is kind to you, and Guanshiyin Bodhisattva keeps you safe and sound.”

    Zhou Ning picked her ears, looked at An Yun with interest, and couldn't help but mocked, "Teacher An is really good at acting. Who just ran away without looking back? Who are you performing this for?"

    An Yun turned pale and was about to cry, "Classmate Zhou Ning, you can't maliciously slander me. When did I escape? I went to find someone to help, but you misunderstood me."

    "Are you looking for someone?" Zhou Ning tilted her neck and looked at the people she had brought, including the school janitor, the master in the cafeteria, the man looking after bicycles, and the old lady selling insoles at the door.

    Hey, when did the arrogant teacher An Yun become one with the people at the bottom?

    "Can you ask them to come and think of how they can help?"

    These people are dispensable and powerless. In her eyes, they may not be as good as trivial, right?

    "You, Zhou Ning, you have misunderstood me too much. Qin Shao is a rare genius in the physics department. Didn't you also see how anxious I am about something happening to him?"

    "I see, I don't understand something, Teacher An. Why did you change Qin Shao's computer power-on password privately?"

    Qin Shao, who was still in the dark, looked at Zhou Ning in surprise, and then his eyes turned cold and looked at An Yun.

    "Teacher An, is what A Ning said true?"

    "Qin Shao, I just think the original number is hard to remember"

    "Why is it hard to remember my girlfriend's birthday? No wonder every time I come to the office, the computer is turned on in advance. Teacher An told me that you need to organize the information. You have trampled on my trust by doing so."

    She is An Changzheng’s most beloved daughter. All the teachers and students in the department treat her with respect, and Qin Shao is no exception.

    Trust is based on mutual respect. Qin Shao is not stupid. He is being ordered to do this and that by An Yun these days, and he does it all for the sake of Professor An.

    Originally, their project research had ended, but the experiment they conducted this time was the content of An Yun's master's thesis. Everyone worked overtime all night for her, and even almost caused a catastrophe. She actually abandoned everyone at the most dangerous moment.

    Qin Shao disdained to interact with this kind of person who only thinks about herself.

    "Teacher An, I'm withdrawing from your research project. Don't worry, I won't tell anyone about your malpractice for personal gain. Don't come to me again in the future."

    He put his arm around Zhou Ning’s shoulders and said to Wang Yang, who had his eyes closed and showed a painful expression, “Senior Brother Wang, I won’t pursue the matter this time, but please withdraw from my research team.”

    After that, he took Zhou Ning out and said as he walked, "Teacher An, that computer was a gift from my girlfriend. It was not allocated to the physics department by the school. It is best to resolve this misunderstanding to save you from being sentimental.  "

    In front of everyone, An Yun was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide in a crack. She always thought that the computer belonged to the department. She once said that she would take it home and use it for a while. The students looked at her expressions at that time.  It's weird, now that I think about it, it turns out that the clown has always been himself.

    The helpers she had hired were all gone, and she and Wang Yang were the only ones left in the house.

    The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable I felt. Anyun couldn't help but lie on the table and cry.

    Wang Yang looked at her distressedly.

    He was once the most proud disciple of An Changzheng. He went to An's house for dinner several times, and Aunt An even laughed and joked that she asked him to be her son-in-law.

    He likes Anyun, and one year after he graduates with his master's degree, An Changzheng promised him to study abroad as a teacher, so that he would have the opportunity to get close to Anyun, and one day he would win her heart.

    But all this happened because Qin Shao suddenly appeared and broke all his dreams.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 450

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Anyun, don't cry, you still have me."

    "What's the use of having you? Do you have Qin Shao's skills? Are you as good-looking as him?"

    It was really heartbreaking. He had just had his stomach washed and was still very weak. Being ridiculed by An Yun like this made his chest feel tight.

    "At least I won't leave you." He said humbly.

    "Go away, who wants you to be by my side? Do you think I will be moved? I only want Qin Shao, you are an ugly monster, do you want to eat swan meat?"

    Anyun glared at him fiercely, got up and ran out.

    Wang Yang stared blankly at his hand. He just touched her shoulder and was violently thrown away. What is so good about Qin Shao?  Is he good-looking enough to be eaten?

    On the other side, Qin Shao, who had not been home for a long time, took a hot bath comfortably as soon as he came back, changed his clothes and came out. He saw Zhou Ning lying on his bed, flipping through a pictorial.

    The two hugged her tenderly for a while, and finally Zhou Ning raised her hands and surrendered.

    "You must be exhausted, have a good sleep."

    Qin Shao shook his head. After he was satisfied, the lust in his eyes subsided. He hugged her and gently stroked her waist-length hair.

    "A Ning, I love you."

    After being confessed, the girl was so happy that pink bubbles popped up.

    "I love you too!"

    "No one can separate us."

    "Of course, I was reborn here just to renew my lifelong relationship with you."

    "We were together in the last life?"

    "It must be, maybe we are still in a sadomasochistic relationship. You are a young master from a rich family, and I am a poor girl from the countryside. The two of us are not blessed to be together, so we have come together in this life."

    The script is written like this. Anyway, she liked the ruffian Qin Shao at first sight, but his soul was contaminated by a wild ghost and his personality became weird. He was still as good to her as ever.

    The two of them sat together for a long time, Qin Shao lost all sleep, so he got up to make dinner for her.

    Zhou Ning told him what happened in the past few days.

    "What about the child?"

    He was shocked. The adults were not harmonious and had nothing to do with the child. It was obvious that Zhou Ning liked the pretty little baby girl very much.

    "The aunt next door is taking her with her. Yesterday her family went to the countryside and she took the child with her."

    "Will not have any problems?"

    "No, Aunt Xie is an upright person and will not harm the children. Besides, the salary I gave her is adequate. She will not let good money go unearned and go into evil ways."

    "You, on the other hand, really don't hold Wang Yang accountable?"

    "Forget it, driving him out of my research team is more severe than any punishment. Didn't you say that? If you want to take revenge on a person, take away what he cares about most. The projects in my hand are all first-level,  If he participates, he will receive a lot of honors, which will be a plus for his future employment and promotion."

    "Oh, this man is really pitiful. He harms others and himself. He even dares to swallow poison. He is more than a ruthless person. He is a werewolf."

    After talking about what happened at school for a while, Qin Shao went out to take out the trash and found a familiar figure at the entrance of the alley.

    His heart skipped a beat, he walked over to take a closer look, and shouted in surprise, "Uncle Wei?"

    Wei Hongqi, who had a sad face, suddenly turned around, and when he saw Qin Shao, tears filled his eyes with excitement.

    "Xiao Shao, it's great that you really live here. Ask me to give you a good meal."

    "Are you alone? Where are Aunt Qiu and the child? Where are they?"

    Wei Hongqi opened her mouth and said after a while, "They they didn't come."

    "What? Didn't Ah Ning ask you to take the child for the operation?"

    "Hey, it's hard to describe in one word."

    "Let's go into the house and talk."

    Qin Shao opened the door and greeted Zhou Ning, saying that Wei Hongqi was here. Zhou Ning, who was extremely surprised, came out.

    "Uncle, how did you find this place?"

    "I stayed here for a while when I was a soldier, but the alleys in the capital were like a maze. In the end, I got confused. If Qin Shao hadn't called me, I wouldn't have known what to do." (Remember the URL of this website.  ：www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 451

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After Wei Hongqi received Zhou Ning’s letter, she immediately prepared to bring her children to the capital to find her.

    Qiu Hongmei refused to come, saying that there was a devil in the capital and she would die if she went there.

    "You didn't bring the talisman I drew for her with you?"

    Wei Hongqi looked at her awkwardly and said bravely, "Ah Ning, this is a new society"

    He was a soldier, a pure atheist, and didn’t believe in these things at all. After she left, Wei Hongqi stuffed the yellow talisman tied with a red thread into the bottom of the pot and burned it.

    Zhou Ning rolled his eyes angrily.

    "If she doesn't come, bring Han Bo. Now is the best time. When he is older and wiser, he may suffer from mental illness."

    Wei Hongqi sighed repeatedly, "I wanted to bring my child here, but your mother guarded me like a thief. She wouldn't allow me to get even half a step closer. She would drive me away with a kitchen knife, otherwise she would kill the child and then commit suicide."

    It seems that the illness is not serious.

    "You can't scold Qiu Hongmeihun. She was also pressured by life and had a mental breakdown. It really stimulated her and she could do anything.

    "You eat first, have a good rest, and wait until tomorrow."

    Zhou Ning decided to go back with Wei Hongqi and take the child over for surgery.

    She went to school to ask for leave the next day. The Chinese medicine class had just been established and she needed to do a lot of things, but no matter how much she did, she couldn't ignore Wei Hongqi. After all, she was also Wei Hanbo's sister, and they were both on the same household register.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT ??

    Qin Shao couldn't leave, so he reluctantly said goodbye to them and sent them to the train station. The two ignored the strange looks around them. After kissing goodbye, Qin Shao followed the train and ran away, shouting to her to hurry up.  Click back.

    Two days later, when we returned to the East Village, it started to rain lightly, and the two of them were soaked in water.

    The first person to see Zhou Ning was Lin Xiaomao.

    "Boss, why are you back again? Is it summer vacation?"

    Zhou Ning knocked him on the head, "What nonsense are you talking about? Go aside quickly, and when you see me coming back, you don't know how to bring out an umbrella."

    “It’s already soaked anyway, so the umbrella won’t be of much use.”

    "Hey, we haven't seen each other for a few days. Have you learned to be reasonable?"

    Lin Xiaomao scratched his head in embarrassment, "Brother Fugui said that illiteracy is shameful. He teaches us how to read every night. Now I can do addition and subtraction within one hundred. Am I good?"

    The way he begged for praise made Zhou Ning laugh, "Awesome, awesome, our classmate Xiao Mao will definitely become a big shopkeeper in the future."

    Everyone was happy for her sudden return. After Gao Mantang and his son heard about it, they even came over in the rain.

    Only Qiu Hongmei, after not seeing her for several months, became nervous and did not look at anyone seriously.

    Zhou Ning was thoughtful. After dinner, she pulled Wei Hongqi to her room and asked him how long Qiu Hongmei had been like this.

    "Your mother has changed since she gave birth to the child."

    Wei Hongqi didn't hide anything. It turned out that the person beside her was gentle, virtuous, diligent and thrifty, and she was very kind to him.

    But after she gave birth to the child, her temperament became weird. At first, he had the same idea as Zhou Ning. He felt so stressed when he saw that the child was born with a disability.

    But later he discovered that Qiu Hongmei was just like another person. She often went to the grave of the deceased Wang to cry. People in the village said that Qiu Hongmei had recruited something unclean, otherwise she would just live a good life and cry while she was alive.  Why is the old lady doing everything to make things difficult for her?

    "Uncle, do you still have the cinnabar and yellow paper at home?"

    "You want to draw a talisman?"

    Zhou Ning nodded and looked at him seriously.

    "Uncle, there are many things in the world that cannot be explained by science. Whether you believe it or not, some things are real. I have only drawn talismans on a few people, and they are all effective. As long as you are burned, your wife will not get sick.  It looks like this." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 452

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Wei Hongqi responded obediently. At the end of the road, he was already exhausted mentally and physically, so he did not object strongly at this time.

    After drawing this talisman, Zhou Ning vomited a mouthful of blood.

    Wei Hongqi was so frightened that she collapsed on the ground, staring at the mouthful of bright red blood, at a loss.

    ?????????????? Oops, is this a backlash?

    "In her previous life, Zhou Ning would not have believed in these witch doctors' magical skills. When she saw people fortune-telling on the street, she would have scoffed and ignored them.

    But since her soul traveled to this era, she has gradually begun to believe in a mysterious power, especially the dilapidated Taoist temple on Dongshan Mountain. To this day, she still believes that the old Taoist Mi Tai came from ancient times.

    The old Taoist told her that if the power of the talisman is greater, the person who made the talisman must bear corresponding responsibilities, and the energy between heaven and earth is balanced.

    She put a lot of effort into this talisman for Qiu Hongmei.

    "It's okay, just have a night's rest and you'll be fine." She looked pale, stood up unsteadily and walked to the bed.

    "Uncle, sew the talisman into my mother's underwear, don't let her find out."

    "I'm sleeping. Don't wake me up too early tomorrow." After saying that, he fell to the bedside with a "gudong" sound. Wei Hongqi's heart jumped to his throat. He went over to cover her and tidied up the puddle on the floor.  blood.

    After the rain, the sky clears up, and the East Village in early summer is the most beautiful time of the year.

    It was already ten o'clock in the morning when she opened her eyes. She moved her limbs and took a deep breath. Zhou Ning sat up, pulled on her shoes and opened the window.

    Her house has the best view in the whole village. The dilapidated Taoist temple on the east mountain is wrapped in a layer of light green, which makes it look mysterious.

    "Hey, boss, are you up?" Lin Daqiang, who came back from working in the medicine field, shouted her name at the top of his voice. Wei Hongqi, who was chopping firewood in the yard downstairs, quickly raised his head.

    "A Ning, come down and eat quickly. Your mother made your favorite scallion pancake."

    "Oh, come on."

    Scallion pancake?

    After washing up in the bathroom upstairs, she changed into sportswear.

    In the kitchen on the first floor, Qiu Hongmei was busy with her back to her. She heard footsteps behind her and turned around to see Zhou Ning. She asked with a smile, "Are you up? Hongqi said you guys took the bus for two days before coming back. You must be tired.  Is it broken?”

    If it hadn’t happened before, Qiu Hongmei wouldn’t have noticed anything strange at all. No wonder Wei Hongqi smiled like a flower just now.

    "Let me tell you something. We will go to the capital tomorrow. You can pack your luggage in a while. You don't need to take too many things. Just bring Hanbo."

    Almost undetectable, a hint of coldness flashed across Qiu Hongmei's face.

    "That's it. You have just come back. You have rested at home for two days, so you are not in a hurry."

    "It's very urgent. The child's illness cannot be delayed any longer."

    Last night, she checked Wei Hanbo's body and found that the base of the third leg was a little hard and black. No changes could be seen with the naked eye alone. Advanced equipment was needed.

    "Okay, it's up to you."

    After saying that, she turned around and continued to bake pancakes, with a serious look, no different from the past.

    Zhou Ning couldn’t believe that her talisman could completely change a person.

    After leaving the yard, Wei Hongqi asked her where she was going.

    "Go to the medicine field and have a look. I'm not hungry. Don't wait for me for lunch."

    Li Fugui is an expert in serving flowers and plants. When he comes here, he is like a fish entering the sea and has a place to use his skills.

    "The herbs you brought back from Xiangxi are growing very well, and you will have a harvest in the fall."

    There is one thing Li Fugui doesn’t understand. “Aren’t these medicinal materials for sale? Some drug dealers nearby have come to ask. Our medicinal materials are good and they are willing to pay a high price to buy them.”

    Zhou Ning shook her head, "If you don't sell it now, it may not be enough for your own use in the future. Please bring more snacks to the warehouse to avoid mold and insect infestation."

    Just as he was talking, a woman came over wearing a white dress with yellow flowers and a gauze scarf on her head.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 453

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Because the two were squatting among the herbs and talking, the woman did not see Zhou Ning.

    She put the bundle in her hand on the stone platform beside the field, washed her hands and said to Li Fugui, "Brother, come and eat. I made your favorite red bean paste buns."

    Zhou Ning poked Li Fugui and asked with a smile, "Who is it?"

    Li Fugui blushed, stood up and greeted, "Hey, Xinghua, come here, I'll introduce the boss to you."

    Only then did Zhang Xinghua see someone beside him, and she couldn't help but blush, "Brother Li, why oh, I didn't see anyone else here."

    It’s been a long time since I saw someone blushing after saying a word like this. Zhou Ning looked at them with interest.

    "Brother Li, your spring has arrived."

    Li Fugui rolled his eyes at her, then looked at Zhang Xinghua nervously.

    "She is Zhou Ning."

    Zhang Xinghua’s eyes widened immediately, with both surprise and admiration.

    "I have heard your name a long time ago, but you are so young and you are already a college student?"

    She had not studied for a few days. She moved with her family from a remote mountainous area to the East Village, bought a house with no land, and started working in the medicine field in the beginning of spring. Over and over again, she fell in love with Li Fugui.

    Probably out of embarrassment, she put down the food and went to weed the other side of the field. Zhou Ning asked her how old she was, and Li Fugui nodded and said, "Twenty-six."

    He is forty-two years old, five years younger than Xinghua’s father, so he can be called a brother.

    "Love knows no age, what does Xinghua mean? Does she like you?"

    Although Li Fugui came from an open provincial capital, he has lived for more than 40 years and is still emotionally blank.

    Because he has a mother with a special hobby, he was deeply traumatized. He originally wanted to die alone, but he met Yue Lao to help him.

    “I, I don’t know either.”

    "Do you want me to ask you a question?"

    "No, Xinghua is very timid, what should I do if I scare her away again?"

    "But that's not the case. You are a man. If you like it, you just like it. Don't be ambiguous and delay the youth of this girl. Can you afford to pay for it?"

    I can’t afford to pay for it, but I know what my conditions are. There is a sixteen-year age difference. People say there is a generation gap of three years old. They are five generations apart.

    Furthermore, calling a man five years older than him his father-in-law still makes him unable to open his mouth.

    “There is no shop like this after passing this village, look!”

    She crooked Li Fugui with her elbow. The three Lin brothers caught something and stuffed it into Zhang Xinghua's collar. Then the three of them clapped their hands in unison and laughed.

    "What are you waiting for if you have an assist? You have to thank the three idiots of the Lin family. Why don't you go and save the beauty as a hero?"

    Seeing the three brothers of the Lin family being chased and beaten by Li Fugui, Zhou Ning couldn't help laughing.

    How to deal with this? I have endless worries. Will these three darlings of the Lin family be able to marry wives in the future?

    Along the mountain path, she came to the dilapidated temple.

    There is a custom in the countryside here. Each village has its own Tuye Grandpa Temple. The Tuye Grandpa Temple in East Village is next to the Taoist temple. People often come here to burn paper for their ancestors. The surrounding area looks gloomy and desolate, and the aura is different from other places.

    She pinched the talisman hanging on her chest, pushed open the broken door of the Taoist temple, and walked in.

    When she has time, she can ask Gao Mantang to find someone to repair it. In any case, this Taoist temple has a history of hundreds of years. In the future, the East Village can also develop into tourism. In early summer here, it is really the most beautiful place she has ever seen.

    East Village is surrounded by mountains on three sides and water on one side. The vegetation on the mountains is lush, and there are endless mushrooms to pick in autumn, which attracts people from the county.

    The area near the water is hundreds of acres of fertile farmland, otherwise she would not have planted medicine fields here. The development of plastic greenhouses will gradually become a trend. In the future, East Village may become the richest village in the county.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 454

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    With the ruins and ruins and the regrowth of weeds, it is difficult to imagine how the old Taoist lived here in the first place.

    He said that a day in the mountains lasts a thousand years. He has not been down the mountain for a long time and does not know what the outside world is like.

    Zhou Ning thought he was joking at the time. If it was understandable to avoid the big movements of the past few years, it would be unjustifiable to not know the development of history.

    The old man didn’t argue with her. The two met as if arranged by God. In his words, it was fate.

    At first, it was because of Liu Qiang’s mother that Qin Shao was possessed by a wild ghost. Liu Qiang’s mother asked for the incense ash mixed with water for Qin Shao to eat. Later, Zhou Ning went to scare her, and Liu Qiang’s mother told her about the existence of the old Tao.

    There was dust and cobwebs everywhere in the dilapidated house, and there was an old futon on the ground. The old man often sat on it and told her some unofficial history.

    Nowadays, things and people have changed, and I don’t know whether the old guy has returned to his time or is wandering around.

    Coming down from the mountain, you can see Lin Daqiang wandering around the village like a madman from a distance.

    "Boss, where have you been? You asked me to find you easily." Lin Daqiang wiped the sweat from the top of his head and saw that her mouth was so happy that it was split to the back of her ears.

    "What are you looking for me for?"

    "Hurry up and take a look at home. Hanbo is missing and everyone is dying of anxiety."

    "lost?"

    How could something so good be lost?  Wei Hongqi looked at his son as if he were his own eyeballs. He wanted to hang them on his belt, how could he throw them away?

    "Have you asked my mother?"

    "Aunt Hongmei can't be found now. She must have lost it with Han Bo."

    Well, there are moths again.  Just saying that her charm could not take effect so quickly, Qiu Hongmei was holding back her energy and insisted on fighting her to the end.

    "Go and tell Uncle Gao to find someone to guard the entrance of the village and not let go of any suspicious vehicles."

    "Okay!"

    It has only been two hours since she left home. Qiu Hongmei wants to leave with her child. She won't go too far, and maybe hides somewhere in the village.

    I met up with Wei Hongqi and others, discussed it, and decided to split up.

    About half an hour later, everyone returned to the same place.

    Lin Xiaomao said that he had searched all over the west, including other people’s straw sheds and toilet pits, but no one saw Qiu Hongmei.

    Lin Damao said there were none in the south. It rained yesterday and the upstream gate was opened to release water. Many people on the river were fishing for fish with nets, but they did not see Qiu Hongmei.

    She just came back from the east. If Qiu Hongmei took her child up there, there is only one mountain road, and the two of them would definitely bump into each other.

    What is left is the village entrance to the north. If you walk out of the village, you should reach the county seat by now.

    "What should we do? Isn't Hongmei normal? Why is she doing something stupid again?" Wei Hongqi squatted on the ground in pain, holding her head and whimpering lowly.

    "Let's go home and have a look."

    They searched the whole village but couldn't find their home. They found Qiu Hongmei and her child sleeping in Zhou Ning's room on the second floor.

    Everyone was relieved, and the good guy tossed for a long time, and people were at home?

    "What's going on? I searched inside and outside every house, but I couldn't find her. Why is she at home now?"

    Zhou Ning sneered, Qiu Hongmei is no longer what she used to be, and she has learned how to attack the east and attack the west.

    Why are you sleeping on her bed?

    "Hongmei, wake up, why are you sleeping here?" The person was found, and everyone dispersed, each going back to their own homes and looking for their mothers. Wei Hongqi didn't dare to irritate her, so he called her softly in her ear.  .

    Qiu Hongmei opened her eyes with an innocent look on her face.

    "What's wrong with you? Why are you looking at me?"

    "It's okay. You were sleepy and went to sleep downstairs. Why did you come to your daughter's room?"

    "Oh, Hanbo kept crying. He only stopped crying when he went to his sister's room. I coaxed him and he fell asleep."

    She looked at her daughter apologetically and carried Wei Hanbo out.

    Zhou Ning moved all the bedding aside and found a little man with needles all over his body from under the mattress.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 455

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning wants to treat guests to dinner.

    In the afternoon, she asked the three brothers of the Lin family to buy two boxes of beer and some cooked food, and invited the Gao Mantang family over. Everyone sat together lively, very happy.

    It was almost time to eat, and Zhou Ning said she wanted to test the knowledge of the three brothers of the Lin family.

    "Mr. Dongguo and the wolf, the farmer and the snake, Lu Dongbin and the dog, Hao Jian and the old lady, do you all know these stories?"

    The first three are easy to say and everyone is familiar with them, but the last one is really unheard of.

    “I’ll tell you.” She stood up with a smile and asked Lin Daqiang to push a bicycle.

    "It's better to act than to talk, I'll show you what Hao Jian and the old lady are." She plays two roles, one is the old lady and the other is Hao Jian. Her playful lines and lifelike performance made everyone laugh and cry.

    The smile gradually disappeared from her face, and Zhou Ning looked coldly at Qiu Hongmei, who was holding the child and was absent-minded the whole time.

    "You three, tell me, what do these four stories say?"

    People who understand know clearly that Zhou Ning means something, but the three brothers of the Lin family are simple-minded and did not realize that there was something in her words. The three of them said in unison, "Tell us not to pity bad people like wolves, boss, we are right."  wrong?"

    "Yes, that's absolutely correct. Come on, let me toast you."

    Wei Hongqi didn't know what happened, but felt that Zhou Ning was worried and unhappy.

    He snatched the wine bottle from her hand and said, "Okay, don't drink. It's harmful to your health if you drink so much."

    "Uncle, please let me drink. I have never had a drink as pleasantly as I have been here for so long."

    Others didn’t understand what she said, but Qiu Hongmei was clear-eyed. She looked at Zhou Ning anxiously. She had been afraid of this capable girl from the beginning.

    She shouldn’t be afraid now. She has a son who will support her in the future. She took the life of her own daughter and should return it now.

    "Everyone is here today, so I will open the skylight and speak out."

    Throwing the little man full of needles on the table, everyone was shocked. Xia Guihua even said "ah" in fear and hugged Zhou Ning.

    "Child, where did this come from? Who is so wicked to do such a sinful thing?"

    Zhou Ning chuckled, pointed at Qiu Hongmei who had her head lowered, and said, "Ask her, she knows better than me."

    "Red plum"

    Wei Hongqi's face darkened, and he stood up suddenly, looked at Zhou Ning, then at his wife, and asked anxiously, "Did you, did you misunderstand something?"

    "A Ning, tell me, where did you find this?"

    "Under my bed."

    "No, it's impossible. I've dried all the bedding on the bed"

    "Uncle Wei, someone hid in my bed and slept all night today."

    "A Ning, you, you said it's your mother?"

    How can it be?  Qiu Hongmei cursed her daughter?  Is she crazy?  She was able to live the life she was living today because Zhou Ning helped her earn it. How could she do such a vicious thing?

    "Whether she is wronged or not, she knows it in her heart. Qiu Hongmei, everything I owe you has been paid back to you. What else do you want? Will you feel happy if you kill me? Will everything you want come back?"

    "I'm sorry, I'm not Mr. Dongguo, nor a farmer, nor Lu Dongbin, nor a stupid good old man."

    "Today, I invite Uncle Gao's family to be a witness. From now on, I, Zhou Ning, will sever my mother-daughter relationship with you. Your life and death have nothing to do with me, and I will not care for you until you die. From now on, you will walk on your Yangguan Road, and I will walk on my single-plank bridge.  The two of us are in conflict with each other."

    She glanced at Wei Hongqi, whose face was anxious, desperate and painful, "I'm sorry, Uncle Wei, I'm afraid I hurt you by letting you marry her. It didn't bring you happiness, but only endless troubles."

    "I will take care of Wei Hanbo until he is eighteen years old. This is my compensation for you. According to what I said before, the house and land belong to you. The medicine field and clothing factory have nothing to do with you." (Remember the website address: www.  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 456

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Only Xia Guihua knew about Zhou Ning and Qiu Hongmei's falling out.  Zhou Ning had this plan, but did not act on it, and even Wei Hongqi was not aware of it.

    She felt that Zhou Ning would not tell this matter before it was hopeless, but would turn a blind eye, not care about Qiu Hongmei, and continue to live in a muddle.

    But she made a fatal mistake. Pricking a villain with a needle is the most vicious curse. Anyone who has a little awe in his heart and knows how to be grateful will not do such a thing that is harmful to nature and despised by people.

    She couldn't help but shuddered.

    Qiu Hongmei married to the East Village two years later than her. She was a young girl who went to the countryside. Both of her parents died. After marrying Zhou Ning's father, her life was sweeter than honey.

    They are both from outside the country and are similar in age. They often work together. Over time, the two have become good sisters who talk about everything.

    Qiu Hongmei is well-educated and knowledgeable in dealing with others. Everyone in the village praises her.  It's just that she is too cowardly and has no support from her parents. She was bullied by her mother-in-law Wang and her uncle's family. She didn't dare to tell anyone, so she could only cry secretly behind her back.

    She sympathized with Qiu Hongmei and helped her fight with the Wang family. Unfortunately, she was too cowardly and did not dare to argue with her mother-in-law. In turn, she would blame Xia Guihua for causing trouble for her.

    As time went by, Xia Guihua judged her as a person who was not worth dating, and gradually became alienated. Qiu Hongmei did not have a single friend in the East Village.

    The good times did not last long. Zhou Ning's father died in an accident, leaving them orphans and widowers. With the oppression of her husband's family, they could not survive.

    God is wise, and Zhou Ning suddenly became strong, step by step, and lived a prosperous life. She also married a man who loved her. What else was she dissatisfied with?

    "Hongmei, I really didn't expect you to become like this!"

    It is difficult for an upright official to end family affairs. Gao Mantang and his son did not expect that Zhou Ning's family would become like this. Only when Zhou Ning took out the prepared agreement to sever ties did they realize the seriousness of the situation.

    "Girl, you can't act on your own initiative. You also know that your mother is going crazy these days. She may not even know what she has done."

    "Uncle, you are right. She is indeed very crazy, but I don't have the patience to play with her now. Whether you say I am heartless, indifferent, or unfilial, I will end it with her today.  From now on, we will never have contact with each other until we die."

    "Oh, you kid, you are so heartless. This matter needs long-term consideration. Your uncle and I will not give you this testimony. You have family conflicts and you need to sit down and have a good talk. Your mother is educated and understands the truth.  You can't just sentence her to death without communicating anything."

    "I'm not acting on impulse. Since the uncle is not willing to help, I won't force it. It's hard to recover after overturning the water. If I say it out, it will be a trap and it will never change."

    "That's it for today. Let's all go back and rest."

    After saying that, she glanced coldly at Qiu Hongmei, who remained silent, and said to Wei Hongqi, "Look at Han Bo tonight, and we will go to the capital tomorrow. It will be good for the child to have an operation as soon as possible."

    Opening his mouth, Wei Hongqi wanted to persuade her, but he couldn't find anything to say. He couldn't understand what his wife was doing. No one could do such a bad thing, stabbing a villain.

    It was already late at night after cleaning up the kitchen. Qiu Hongmei sat blankly under the lamp. Her son on the kang had a rosy complexion. If he didn't look at the third leg, he would have thought it was a healthy baby.

    "Hongmei, let's talk."

    Qiu Hongmei said with a long face, "I have nothing to talk about. If you want a divorce, you can divorce me. The child will be mine, and you can leave the house."

    Wei Hongqi's eyes immediately turned red upon hearing this, "What are you talking nonsense about? I never thought about abandoning you and the child. I just want to get on with my life. Please stop making trouble with A Ning, okay?" (Recorder)  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 457

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I have nothing to talk about with you. She is not my daughter. My daughter died long ago."

    "What are you talking about? She is Zhou Ning. Who is your daughter if not you?"

    "She is a devil, a devil from hell, who specially comes to eat people. In the end, we will all be eaten by her. My poor daughter was eaten by her, as well as my mother-in-law, eldest uncle, and eldest uncle's sister-in-law. They were all harmed by her.  ”

    The more he spoke, the more outrageous he became. He found that he could not communicate with her at all, so he said angrily, "Go to sleep. We have to go to the capital to perform surgery on Han Bo tomorrow. Stop making trouble."

    Qiu Hongmei murmured but said nothing. After turning off the lights, she took out the knife hidden in her clothes and pressed it under the pillow.

    In the middle of the night, the child cried several times, which woke Wei Hongqi up. He raised his head and looked to the side, and suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Qiu Hongmei's bed was empty.

    He reached out and touched a handful of ice. His scalp was numb. He hurriedly checked the child and found that there was no problem. He immediately put on his shoes and went out to look for it.

    In the yard, the sound of sharpening knives and muttering came from the dark corners.

    He walked over there in horror and took a look, only to see Qiu Hongmei sharpening a knife with her back to him.

    "Mom, you are dead, why are you here to find me? I will avenge you today. Killing her will cure my son's disease, right?"

    "It's okay, I'm not afraid. I have a son, and my son will take care of me. When he grows up and marries a wife, I will have grandchildren to hold."

    "No, no, no, Ah Ning, I still love you. I'm not not letting you go to school. If you like to study, go ahead. I won't stop you from now on. Don't cry. Mom will avenge you. Don't cry. Have a good time with your grandma.  , don’t let others bully you.”

    The more she listened, the more frightened she became. Wei Hongqi plucked up the courage to call her, "Hongmei?"

    Qiu Hongmei’s back stiffened, she stopped what she was doing, and looked back at him sinisterly.

    "Hongqi, why are you up?"

    "You, what are you doing?"

    "Sharpen the knife."

    "Why sharpen the knife?"

    "If the knife is not sharp, sharpen it."

    "Can't you wear it during the day? How scary are you at night? Go back to the house and sleep quickly, don't catch a cold."

    Qiu Hongmei lowered her head, looked at the sharply sharpened kitchen knife and smiled, "It's almost finished. You go to bed first, I'll go to bed later."

    "Be obedient and give me the knife." Wei Hongqi felt her scalp numb. Her behavior became more and more abnormal. When she looked closer, her hands were bleeding. The talisman drawn by Zhou Ning was torn into pieces and thrown away by her.  on the ground.

    "Hongqi, what's wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like this?"

    "You" No wonder tonight is so unusual.

    "A Ning vomited a lot of blood when drawing this talisman. How could you tear it up? She did it all for your own good. Do you know how much effort she put into treating you? You  You are her mother."

    "I told you she is not my daughter, she is a devil. If you don't believe me, I will let you see her true form." She smiled mysteriously, stood up and ran upstairs.

    "A Ning? A Ning?" Without caring about anything else, Wei Hongqi hurriedly chased Qiu Hongmei. Who would have thought that her foot slipped and she fell hard. Her hands were full of soybean oil. It was Qiu Hongmei who fell to the ground.

    Zhou Ning’s room upstairs was locked, but when she found that it couldn’t be opened, Qiu Hongmei frantically opened the door.

    It is said that the power of a madman is infinite. A person who usually trembles for a long time after killing a chicken has no idea where the strength comes from. He breaks the door lock in a few clicks, jumps in and stabs the bed several times.  Plunge in, hard and accurate.

    "Hongmei!" Wei Hongqi, who was climbing up, shouted in despair when he saw the scene in front of him.

    "Are you crazy? Do you know who you killed? She is your daughter, how could you do it?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 458

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Fugui and the three Lin brothers came over after hearing Wei Hongqi calling for help, their eyes widened in horror.

    "Boss, boss? Are you dead?" Lin Daqiang was the first to react. He picked up a wooden stick from the door and hit Qiu Hongmei on the wrist.

    The eldest brother is his eldest son. The three brothers are stupid and capable. Without the eldest brother, they would be working hard in some coal mine. The eldest brother must not die. If he dies, no one will care about them and give them food.

    With a "click" sound, Qiu Hongmei's wrist was broken. Lin Daqiang opened the quilt violently and was stunned on the spot.

    "What are you still standing for? Get out of the way!" Li Fugui pushed him away and saw that there was nothing on the bed except two torn pillows.

    "Ah? Where is Zhou Ningren?"

    Zhou Ning was not in the room. She knew that Qiu Hongmei would definitely get sick at night, so she hid in another room when she got up to sharpen her knife.

    At this time, she had already left the East Village holding the sleeping Wei Hanbo.

    She left a letter to Wei Hongqi, telling him not to go to the capital, but to cure Qiu Hongmei's illness at home. Wei Hanbo would live with her temporarily, and he would come to the capital to pick her up after he was fully recovered.

    "Ah Ning!" After reading the letter, this miserable man squatted on the ground and cried in his arms.

    Qiu Hongmei blindly believed that Zhou Ning was a devil, but those who had been helped by Zhou Ning truly felt her warmth.

    At the beginning of June, Zhou Ning returned to the capital.

    As soon as I entered Maoer Hutong, I met Auntie Xie. She was carrying a basket on her arm and was about to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.

    "Wait a minute, where did you get the child from?"

    The exhausted Zhou Ning has no strength to deal with her. What does "another child" mean?  She sounds like a human trafficker.

    "Auntie, please help me buy some infant milk powder, milk bottles, and clothes for a seven-month-old child. I can't do it anymore. I'm too tired. I'll answer your questions after I've rested."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Qin Shao was sitting next to the cradle, coaxing the little girl to sleep, with a thick original book on his knees.

    "came back?"

    Qin Shao quickly took the child from her arms, looked outside, frowned and asked, "Just you?"

    After taking a sip of herbal tea, she collapsed on the bed.

    "Forget it, I almost lost my life when I went back this time."

    Qin Shao looked stern, "What's going on? Qiu Hongmei is sick again?"

    "Yes, this is good. It completely breaks my fate with her. If I have to take care of her in the future, I will be my grandson."

    ??Rubbing his girlfriend’s messy hair, Qin Shao said distressedly, “I wish I had known that I would go back with you.”

    "It's all over."

    She sat up and gave him a comforting smile, stretched out her hand and said, "Give Hanbo to me. This kid is really an angel baby. It's really worry-free not to cry or make trouble along the way."

    No matter how worry-free I am, I am still a seven-month-old child. When I opened the bag, I saw that the thighs were soaked in urine, the skin turned red, and some places even started to rot.

    "Qin Shao, help me go out and buy some medicinal materials and come back to give him a medicinal bath."

    After Qin Shao went out, Zhou Ning gave him a hot bath and put the two children in a crib. She rinsed them briefly and Aunt Xie came back when she came out.

    "Here, I went to two places to buy everything you want."

    Zhou Ning looked at her and said seriously, "Aunt Xie, what you see next will be beyond your cognition. Please don't make a fuss or even faint, and don't tell this matter everywhere. Do you understand?"

    "What? It's made mysterious. I wasn't even scared when we were doing sports. You underestimated my courage."

    Since this is the case, let her see it.

    She left in a hurry and didn’t bring any change of clothes for Han Bo. Fortunately, she prepared a lot of clothes for the little girl, some of which were too big for Han Bo to wear.

    When she saw Han Bo’s third leg, Aunt Xie turned pale with fright and almost fainted.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 459

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "What a pity, this childis he okay?" Aunt Xie, who had calmed down, looked at Wei Hanbo, who was neither crying nor fussing, and asked distressedly.

    "Well, he's still healthy. I'll take him to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow."

    "Who is he? Miss Zhou, are you in some big trouble? Your place has almost become a nursery."

    "Yes." Zhou Ning smiled bitterly.

    Maybe this is retribution, and she deserves it.

    "Auntie, please help me find another nanny. Hanbo is my younger brother. He will have surgery in a few days, and he cannot do without nursing staff."

    "Leave this matter to me and keep it to your satisfaction." Aunt Xie said, patting her chest.

    Zhou Ning only rested at home for half a day. After dinner, Zhou Ning returned to school.

    Opening the door, Xu Yangyang jumped for joy when he saw her coming back.

    "Are you going to stay in the dormitory today? Have you eaten? Have you taken care of all the things at home?"

    A series of machine gun-like questions made Zhou Ning laugh.

    "Okay, okay, are you a problem baby? I'll come over and take a look, and I'll go to Professor Yuan's house later."

    Glancing at Zhao Fan who was listening to the recording with headphones on the upper bunk, Xu Yangyang winked at her and the two of them came to the playground.

    "Let me tell you something." Xu Yangyang said impatiently while sitting on the stone.

    "What's up?"

    "Zhao Fan is in love."

    "That's it?" Zhou Ning shook her head and smiled bitterly. She wasn't interested at all, okay?

    "Listen to me first." Xu Yangyang was anxious.

    "The targetis your brother-in-law."

    On New Year’s Day, they met Zhou Hui and his wife while shopping. Wang Guangfa left a deep impression on her. When they found out that Zhao Fan was dating Wang Guangfa, Xu Yangyang was so frightened that she didn’t know what to do.

    She kept this secret until Zhou Ning came back, and of course she would tell her as soon as possible.

    "What did you see?"

    "Yes, yesterday I went to the bookstore. There was a restaurant across the street. Your brother-in-law came out with his arms around Zhao Fan's waist. When they left, he stuffed a handful of money into Zhao Fan's hand."

    Zhou Ning nodded thoughtfully, "I understand."

    "Hey, are you done with this?"

    Zhou Ning looked at her strangely, and asked funnyly, "What else can I do?"

    "Why don't you go find Zhao Fan and ask clearly?"

    Xu Yangyang was irritated by her careless attitude. Good guy, if this matter were to happen to her, Zhao Fan would have to be embarrassed and let all the teachers and students in the school know what kind of person she was.

    "It's Zhou Hui who should be angry, and it's not my husband who cheated on her. Why should I be so excited?"

    "Huh?" It seems to make sense.

    Both of them were silent, but Xu Yangyang was still upset.

    "I'm going to fight for your cousin. In what way is Zhao Fan better than her? If she has no appearance, no body, Wang Guangfa is blind and looking for Zhao Fan?"

    "Heh, don't think too highly of Zhou Hui. They are two to one, so don't despise the other."

    It would be a lie to say that you are not angry. Two unreliable people get together and do something despicable.

    How did Wang Guangfa get Zhou Hui in the first place?  If he were sued, he could spend several years in jail.

    Zhou Hui’s values ??were completely led astray by her mother. When her daughter was insulted, she refused to report to the public security organs and seek justice for her daughter. She actually encouraged her daughter to marry the person who insulted her.

    The root cause of the tragedy is the education from the original family.

    Good guy, throw the child to her, the two of them run out to have a good time, you can't let them go so easily.

    "Let's go back and play a show with me. This world has rules. If you want to get something, you have to pay the price."

    Xu Yangyang’s eyes lit up with excitement, as if he was sharpening his knife against the pigs and sheep.

    "How to act? Tell me quickly."

    Zhou Ning whispered a few words in her ear, and Xu Yangyang laughed loudly, "If I were Zhao Fan, I would hang myself tonight and be too shameless to see anyone." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 460

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After returning from Zhou Ning, Zhao Fan's heart was in a state of confusion and he never felt at peace.

    Yesterday, Wang Guangfa found her and told her that he wanted to divorce Zhou Hui. If he asked her to wait for a while, she would not be wronged.

    She refused immediately after hearing this. Falling in love with him was a temporary passion. She wanted to take the opportunity to disgust Zhou Ning and spend the man's money, killing two birds with one stone.

    Marry him?  What a joke.  The two of them were not in the same family. Not to mention her, even her parents would not agree to find a divorced man with a low education level, short and thin.

    The more he thought about it, the more irritable he became, so Zhao Fan planned to go home.

    As soon as she put on her shoes and went to the ground, Zhou Ning and Xu Yangyang came back, and they looked at her.

    "Zhou Ning, you said that child belongs to your cousin? No wonder she looks like you. I have met your cousin. She is very beautiful, like a movie star."

    "Yes, Zhou Hui is the village beauty of our village. She was the school beauty when she was in school. She is a good-looking daughter and her daughter is also good-looking."

    "Why does your cousin leave the child to you?"

    "The couple is having conflicts. You have also seen that my brother-in-law, who is from Cantonese, favors boys over girls. He dislikes Zhou Hui for not giving him a boy. The two of them are having a cold war!"

    "They don't want children?"

    "How can I not think about it? During the time I was home, I took the baby back, but there is one problem. Zhou Hui's body has not recovered after giving birth. Wang Guangfa, who quarreled with his wife in words, actually hurt Zhou Hui in his bones.  Wisdom."

    "How does it hurt? Say it and let me listen to it so that I can have a reference when looking for a boyfriend in the future."

    "Forget it, it's quite disgusting to say it. They are the only ones who can come up with such a harmful trick."

    "What on earth is that? The more you act like this, the more curious I become."

    "I told you that you can't learn from it. You have to be conscientious as a human being."

    "Okay, okay, tell me quickly."

    "I'm telling you" Zhou Ning deliberately whispered something in her ear, and Xu Yangyang shouted exaggeratedly, "Surrogacy?"

    ? Surrogacy?  Zhao Fan was stunned.

    "You mean Wang Guangfa is going to find someone to help him give birth to a son?"

    "Yes, do you think he is immoral or not? Zhou Hui cried with me for a long time, saying that Wang Guangfa didn't listen to her advice. No matter how much he loved her, he couldn't do such immoral things, right? He dumped his mother when the child was born. What if I  If something like this happens, castrate him first and then talk about it.”

    Xu Yangyang stuck out his tongue, "Yeah, it's really disgusting. I don't know who is so unlucky as to become Wang Guangfa's target."

    "I don't know. Let's not worry about other people's affairs. I'm going to Professor Yuan's house. You can go to bed early."

    Walking to the door and looking at Zhao Fan who was in a daze, she asked kindly, "Are you going out? Let's go downstairs together?"

    "No, no, I, I just want to go to the toilet."

    Zhao Fan came to the toilet in a daze, and Zhao Fan stood there in a daze, his mind going blank.

    Is what Zhou Ning said true?  It must be true, otherwise why would Wang Guangfa look for him if he doesn't want his beautiful wife?

    Damn it, it turned out that he was interested in his body and IQ to continue the family lineage of his old Wang family. No wonder he said that he wanted to book a room with the innkeeper so that he could move out of the school dormitory and live there.

    “I almost fell into his trap, you stinky man, you still want to harm yourself?  There are no doors.

    She couldn’t swallow this breath, and she didn’t have any ideas in her mind, so she went home that night to discuss countermeasures with her parents.

    Let’s talk about Zhou Ning. She rode to Yuan Hongwei’s house and brought him a bottle of Hengshui.

    "I bought it at the train station. I tasted it and it tasted quite authentic."

    After accepting her gift, Yuan Hongwei asked his wife to cook two dishes for him to go with the wine, and Zhou Ning ate some with him.

    "You came back just in time. Li An is back. He is now looking for famous doctors with a sigh of relief. Are you interested in going to see him?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 461

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning took a sip of wine and rolled her eyes.

    "Not interested in."

    Yuan Hongwei continued to persuade her without giving up, "This is a great opportunity. Don't you want to compete with Jin Yijue Medical Clinic? If Li An is cured by you, wouldn't it just slap the Jin family in the face?"

    "Professor Yuan, things may not be as simple as you think."

    Putting down the wine glass, she took out a piece of paper from her bag.

    “I’ll analyze it for you, and then you’ll understand why I don’t want to be a receiver.”

    "First of all, Li An's disease has penetrated deep into his bones and blood. If he takes the medicine a few times according to the prescription I gave, there is still room for improvement. It has been more than half a year now, and I don't know how much the condition has worsened."

    "Secondly, I'm afraid it's a trap set by the Jin family, just waiting for me to fall into it."

    Yuan Hongwei was shocked, "How do you say this?"

    "They have cured people, and they are eager to find someone to take the blame. If I step forward without knowing the truth at this time, wouldn't I fall into their scheme?"

    Mrs. Yuan, who was listening to their chatter, couldn't help but nodded, "Zhou Ning is right, you are old and confused. Getting on the pole is not a business, and you still want to give away people's heads."

    Yuan Hongwei didn't speak for a long time, and finally sighed heavily, "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Zhou Ning, your analysis is correct, it's me who is confused."

    "No, Professor Yuan, you are not wrong. Li An is your friend, and it is normal for you to care about him. Unfortunately, it is too late now. If it can be cured, do you think the Jin family will leave the opportunity to others?"

    With a sigh, Yuan Hongwei never said a word again.

    With one thought of heaven and one thought of hell, if the Li family and his son had not held any prejudice against Zhou Ning, the country would not have lost a highly respected hero.

    "Tomorrow I will take my brother to the hospital for a check-up. In the Chinese medicine class, don't schedule classes for me yet. If you have anything to do, please ask Qin Shao to tell me. I'll leave first."

    She felt dizzy after drinking some wine and pushed the bicycle for a few steps. Her stomach was churning and she couldn't help squatting on the wall to vomit.

    There is a jeep not far away.

    “Chief, there is a drunkard over there, can you wait until he passes before driving?”

    Xu Shu’s orderly turned around and asked him.

    Opening his eyes and looking at it, Xu Shu withdrew his gaze and said, "Okay."

    After vomiting for a long time, she spit out all the bitter water. She stood up and wiped her mouth. She suspected that she had bought fake wine.

    "Fuck, after playing for a lifetime, the eagle was pecked out by a house sparrow."

    The people in the car heard her curse clearly, and the little orderly almost laughed out loud.

    Xu Shu suddenly opened his eyes and looked outside. Zhou Ning's back was turned to him and he couldn't see clearly, so he simply rolled down the window and shouted.

    "Zhou Ning?"

    "Who called me?" Turning around unsteadily, Xu Shu had already strode over.

    "Is it really you? What are you doing?"

    "Oh, I'm vomiting, can't you tell?"

    Grinning, Xu Shu smiled bitterly, his temper of opposing others will never change.

    "Where is Qin Shao? Have you fallen out of love? Why do you think you are so virtuous?"

    "Bah, bah, crow's mouth, my Qin Shao and I are fine, don't try to take advantage of me."

    Xu Shu shook his head and couldn't help but laugh, "Okay, stop talking nonsense. I heard that you bought a house in the capital. Where is it? I'll take you back."

    Climbing into the car and leaning on the back of the chair comfortably, feeling a little dizzy, she rubbed her temples and asked Xu Shu, "Are you on business so late?"

    "We went to see an old general."

    Xu Shu turned around and handed her a clean towel, "Can you see a doctor for me?"

    "I'm still a medical student. I don't have a medical certificate. Treating people is illegal practice. If you are caught, you will go to jail."

    "Shut up, you, why didn't you expect to be caught when you used a scalpel to cut open someone's belly? To be serious, my old chief has been in poor health recently. If you have time, go check it out. Your benefits are indispensable.  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 462

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She is not a little fairy who lives in the world. She is a bastard if she has money but does not make money. So when she heard the benefits, she immediately agreed and asked Xu Shu to pick her up at Maoer Hutong tomorrow afternoon.

    Seeing that his girlfriend was sent back by Xu Shu, Qin Shao looked a little ugly.

    Xu Shu sneered, "I just met him on the road. Don't worry about it being unsafe at night."

    The implication is, why are you jealous?  As my boyfriend, I can't fulfill my duty of care, so I can rest somewhere cool.

    While waiting for her to wash up, Qin Shao did not leave her room without Ma Shan.

    Zhou Ning, who was feeling dizzy, hugged his neck and acted coquettishly.

    "Qin Shao, am I twenty years old today?"

    "No, there are still two years."

    "Is it so long? Can we pretend we are twenty years old?"

    ? ? Okay, but he doesn't want her to regret it one day.

    "Well, go to bed early, we have to get up early tomorrow."

    "Where is Hanbo? Are you asleep?"

    "Sleep."

    "He is an angel baby."

    "Yes, you too, go to bed quickly."

    After kissing his girlfriend on the face, Qin Shao’s eyes were full of love.

    June 15th is Zhou Ning’s eighteenth birthday, her coming-of-age ceremony, and Qin Shao has long planned to prepare a party for her to commemorate this sacred day.

    He leaned down and kissed her again, then returned to his room to continue his unfinished study.

    The next day, Aunt Xie got up early and brought in a woman who looked very similar to her.

    "Miss Zhou, she is my sister. Aren't you looking for a nanny? Let my sister do it. She is more diligent than me and will definitely take good care of your brother."

    "My name is Xie Sumei. I have done several nanny jobs. I have experience. Don't worry, girl, there will be no mistakes."

    Aunt Xie told her about Han Bo's situation. Xie Sumei was also a kind woman. She held Wei Hanbo in her arms without letting go. After feeding and cleaning up, Qin Shao drove them to the military hospital.

    Zhou Ning had investigated beforehand and found that only the examination equipment here was the most advanced. No matter how much money she spent, she would cure Wei Hanbo's disease.

    There is no doubt that Wei Hanbo caused quite a stir as soon as he appeared in the consulting room.

    The doctor had not seen this kind of patient for many years. He followed the routine procedure and performed a series of the most advanced medical examinations of this period, such as blood routine, electrocardiogram, and finally X-ray and B-ultrasound.

    The third leg has developed lesions, and the doctor analyzed that it may be caused by external pressure.

    "His mother used a rope to tie the leg, hoping that it would die and fall off on its own."

    "Isn't this nonsense?" The doctor couldn't help complaining.

    "As family members, you should always pay attention to the changes in your child. Who are you? Call your adults over and we will discuss a treatment plan."

    "Just tell me, I'm his sister."

    "You?" The doctor looked at her suspiciously.

    "No, let's get an adult to come here. He must have an immediate family member's signature before he can be admitted to the hospital, otherwise we won't be able to treat him."

    Zhou Ning can understand the doctor's approach, but the reality does not allow it, and she does not want Qiu Hongmei and Wei Hongqi to get involved.

    "Doctor, please be accommodating. You have also seen that if his legs are not removed, it will affect his physical development. I am his sister. If anything happens, I can bear the consequences. If you don't believe it, I can write a guarantee letter.  .”

    "That won't work either. Little girl, you'd better stop being stubborn with me and ask his parents to come over. Don't talk to anyone else."

    Having no choice but to come out with the child in her arms, Xie Sumei asked her what to do?

    The child is really pitiful. He never cried once from beginning to end, staring at the adults with a pair of big black eyes. He is so sensible that it makes people feel heartbroken.

    "Go home first, I'll figure it out." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 463

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Xu Shu sent someone to pick her up in the afternoon, and Zhou Ning asked Xie Sumei to take Han Bo and go out with her.

    "Is this okay? What if I don't want to help?" Qin Shao asked worriedly as he sent them out.

    "There is always a way to solve the problem."

    The car drove into a spacious alley. Compared with the alley where Li An lived, it was slightly inferior, but it was not accessible to ordinary people.

    Xie Sumei asked her secretly, is this the place where leaders hold meetings?

    She nodded, "Don't look around when you go, and don't walk around at will, you might lose your head."

    Xie Sumei’s face turned pale with fright, and she blamed her sister for introducing her to an unreliable job.

    There was no other way. Since she was here, she had to leave bravely. She followed Zhou Ning and found that she was very calm and calm. She admired her for having such great abilities at such a young age, and she felt a lot more at ease.

    Xu Shu came over and was shocked to see the child behind her.

    "You're having a baby so soon?"

    "Major Xu, are you angry with me on purpose?"

    Fortunately, he is still studying medicine. Can words pass through the brain?  You can't do that as a joke, right?

    "Hey, I don't want you to be nervous."

    "You can just relax. When have I ever been nervous? These two words don't even exist in my dictionary."

    "Okay, okay, I can't find Bei even if I praise you a few times. Come in quickly. The old chief has heard about your glorious deeds and has been clamoring to see you for a long time."

    Pushing the door open and walking in, she found a room full of people looking at her with wide eyes.

    Xie Sumei’s legs were so frightened that she hugged the child and followed her closely.

    “Girl, come here quickly, long time no see, let me see if you have grown taller?” Hou Guangping waved to her, and Zhou Ning went over.

    "Do you always have time to drink tea?"

    When he was in the army, Hou Guangping said that he had not smelled the air in the capital for many years. Zhou Ning advised him to come back more often when he had time, and not to wait for the smog to explode before smelling it, which could easily harm his body.

    "You still have the same fiery temper as before. I heard that you went to Xiangxi some time ago? The Southwest Military Region specially reported this matter. Your contribution is not small and you saved the lives of the people there."

    "It's not my fault alone, it's not worth mentioning."

    "Well, good girl, it has always been my regret that I did not take you under my command. Come, let me introduce you."

    The people who came were either generals or handsome people. After a circle, Zhou Ning’s face would freeze with laughter.

    Speaking of the topic, the old chief Xu Shu was talking about has actually been retired for many years. He is over ninety years old and has made countless achievements. Like Li An, he is a hero in his own field.

    Zhou Ning took his pulse carefully.

    Most of them are common diseases of the elderly. She mentioned them one by one without missing a beat, which made her look proud.

    "Old chief, it's a combination of medicine and poison. I'll get you some dietary supplements and ask Major Xu to bring them to you later. You just need to go out to bask in the sun more often, exercise, and keep a comfortable mood and a good work and rest schedule.  "

    "Okay, okay." The old man looked at her with a smile.

    "How old are you this year? What happened to that child?"

    "I am eighteen years old, and the child is my younger brother. My parents are not around, so I will take care of him."

    Speaking of this, Wei Hanbo suddenly started crying, and Xie Sumei was so nervous that she was covered in sweat.

    They say this child doesn’t cry or make trouble, and is very sensible. Why does he lose his temper at the critical moment?  With so many big leaders, if they collide with each other, they will not be able to bear the consequences.

    "Thank you, Auntie, bring the child over and show it to the old chief."

    ah?  Xie Sumei looked at her in disbelief.

    Seeing this, Zhou Ning smiled, took Wei Hanbo and patted his butt.

    "The child is not in good health, so I dare to ask everyone here to do a favor and make it convenient for me."

    Taking off the child’s pants, everyone was dumbfounded.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 464

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Zhou Ning, what do you want us to do?"

    Even men who have experienced cruel wars can't help but feel pity when they see Wei Hanbo's pitiful body.

    If there is such a child in an ordinary family, I am afraid that he will be ruthlessly abandoned at birth. Even if he is raised, he will not have the conditions to undergo surgery. The child's final fate will be "death".

    "His health cannot be delayed any longer. I want to apply for the operating room of the Military General Hospital and operate on him myself."

    She glanced at Xu Shu and said, "Major Xu, please help me."

    "No problem, the child's matter is a big deal, I will take care of it."

    The old chief took care of everything in one breath and asked the orderlies around him to contact the hospital director immediately. Within half an hour, the silver-haired old director hurried over.

    Xu Shu called her aside and asked seriously, "Are you sure?"

    Zhou Ning understood his worries. In their eyes, she might be a genius girl who dared to pick up a scalpel without systematic training.

    But she couldn’t tell them how many lives she had saved and how many operations she had performed in her previous life.

    "That's why I asked you to help me."

    "To tell you the truth, I have been studying relevant cases for the past six months. This situation is not uncommon. There are also successful cases abroad. If they can do it, I can do it too." Zhou Ning said confidently.

    After thinking for a moment, Xu Shu nodded solemnly, "Okay, you can arrange the specific time, I will be on call at any time."

    The time is set for tomorrow afternoon. The old dean, whose surname is Liang, heard about Zhou Ning's deeds. He did not show dissatisfaction due to human kindness, and couldn't help but complain to his wife when he returned home.

    "It's just nonsense. A medical student who is only in his first year dares to perform a complicated operation."

    "You didn't ask the other party to sign an agreement? What if it fails and you take the blame?"

    Dean Liang sneered with a dark face, "How do you ask me to speak in that situation? My dear, there are a room full of generals. I have never seen such a formation in my life, and they all vouch for that girl."

    The dean’s wife was surprised and suspicious, “Who is she? How does she know those people?”

    "I also want to know. It's a really tough question. I have to go into the operating room tomorrow. Not only do I go in, but all the surgeons in the hospital are always ready to take over an unpredictable mess."

    "ThisOld Liang, is there someone who wants to harm you? Did you do this on purpose?"

    Dean Liang sneered, "When soldiers come, we will stop them, and when water comes, we will cover them up. I have been upright and upright all my life, and I am really not afraid of them playing dirty tricks. I am joking with my life. If it is like what you said, I will not give up."

    ???????????????????????????????????????? But the arm cannot twist the thigh, and the dean’s wife suddenly feels that the sky is falling. How can she encounter such a thing?

    After returning home, Zhou Ning told Qin Shao what happened today.

    "What should I do? I can't go with you tomorrow. I just received a notice from the department that I have to go to the base to conduct experiments tomorrow."

    What’s worse is that Zhou Ning’s birthday is coming soon. He may not be able to deliver the surprise he planned for half a year, which makes him feel uncomfortable all afternoon.

    "So soon? Didn't you say you should wait until next month?"

    "I am not sure as well."

    "Go ahead, you can't help me by staying here."

    Qin Shao smiled bitterly, hugged her and asked, "Are you afraid?"

    "Don't be afraid. Resection is easier than suturing. Han Bo's situation is not complicated. Xu Shu will help me. Besides, the hospital's equipment is very advanced, so everything will be fine."

    Qin Shao was still very pleased that Xu Shu could fight alongside her.

    “If I had known I would study medicine, I could see you all the time.”

    "Okay, we have different interests. You asked me to study space shuttles, and I also have a big head. Let's encourage each other and become masters in our own fields. Wouldn't it be better?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 465

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Before the operation, Director Liang summoned all the chief physicians in the hospital for a meeting.

    "That girl? I remember her. Yesterday she took her child for a checkup without an adult."

    The person who spoke was the doctor who rejected Zhou Ning's request yesterday. His surname was Zhang. He said excitedly.

    "The child was seven months old and had a parasitic fetus on his right leg. It was said that he was strangled by a family member with a rope, and part of the tissue was necrotic, which has affected his physical development."

    Dean Liang frowned. It looked like she was sent by someone else to make things difficult for him.

    "At one o'clock this afternoon, Dr. Zhang and Dr. Li, you two will follow me into the operating room."

    Dr. Zhang opened his mouth and said after a while, "Dean Liang, I'm afraid that's not possible. I'm going to Dr. Li's home to give him an acupuncture this afternoon."

    "Li An? When did he find you?"

    "Just yesterday, Mr. Li's eldest son wanted to ask our hospital to give his father an infusion. They were all nutritional medicines, but I didn't report it to you."

    Regarding Li'an's case, several well-known large hospitals in Beijing basically know that neither traditional Chinese medicine nor Western medicine can cure her, and she can only rely on nutritional medicine to maintain her life.

    "You are a surgeon. It is rare to have such an operation. Don't you want to see it with your own eyes?"

    Dr. Zhang shook his head, "I know the opportunity is rare, but I have already promised the Li family. If I miss the appointment, I'm afraid it will have a bad impact on the hospital and Director Liang."

    In fact, an ordinary nurse can do the acupuncture. Dr. Zhang has his own selfish motives and can establish friendship with the Li family. Even though Li An is about to die soon, the family's power is still there, which will have a great influence on his future career.  Has immeasurable influence.

    After assigning the work, Dean Liang personally checked the conditions of the operating room, adjusted the equipment, and waited for Zhou Ning to come over.

    With her came Yuan Hongwei and several graduates who were about to start working, including Zhang Zhixian.

    Xu Shu brought an assistant, and Zhou Ning was overjoyed to see her.

    "Sister Xiaoju? When did you come to the capital? Why didn't you tell me?"

    Tian Xiaoju smiled shyly, "I just came here recently. I was sent here to study for further study. I will go back in a few days."

    "Do you not want to contact me at all?"

    "No, no, I'm afraid it will delay your study." She said with a blush.

    People from other places cherish the opportunity to study abroad. She didn’t have time to see Zhou Ning even if she wanted to. If her cousin hadn’t gone to see her today, she would have missed meeting Zhou Ning.

    "You happen to be in charge of nursing, are you burdened?"

    Tian Xiaoju is a nurse. It is said that she has a title in the hospital called "hitting the nail on the head".

    No matter how difficult it is to find a blood vessel, she can definitely see blood with one injection.

    “This kind of surgery and cosmetic surgery is very powerful, and with the addition of more than a dozen people from the hospital, it attracts the attention of patients and their families.

    Li Mo didn’t tell anyone. He came to the hospital to get an oxygen bottle for his father and picked up Dr. Zhang at home.  In the lobby on the second floor, he saw Dean Liang being surrounded by people. He wanted to go over and say hello, but unexpectedly another group of people appeared in the hallway.

    Walking at the front was a young girl, wearing a white coat and a mask, holding a film in her hand and talking to the people around her.

    "Why does it look familiar?" He murmured to himself.

    Soon Dean Liang joined them. The girl stood in a brightly lit place, pointed at the film and said something to Dean Liang who lowered his head to listen. Dean Liang frowned and nodded after listening for a long time.

    Then these people entered an operating room, and soon the operating light above the door frame came on.

    He asked a nurse beside him for advice, "That's Dean Liang who just came in, right? Is there an important person in the hospital? Is he going to do the surgery himself?"

    The little nurse shook her head, "No, I heard that a child was sick, and the surgeon was not Dean Liang, but the child's sister." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 466

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The child’s sister?  He suddenly remembered something and his heart was beating fast.

    "Mr. Li?"

    When Dr. Zhang saw him, he asked in surprise, "Why did you come to the hospital? Is the old man feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"

    Li Mo looked at him, "Dr. Zhang, let me ask you, does Dean Liang have any important patients? I just saw him enter the operating room."

    Dr. Zhang shook his head, "No, the children of ordinary people have special and rare conditions, so there are more doctors observing them."

    "Really? I heard that the child's sister performed the surgery. Is that female doctor very good? Why haven't I heard of it?"

    "These are all rumors. We don't know whether it is powerful or not. To be honest, Dean Liang followed him in to prevent accidents. That little girl is only eighteen years old. She is a student of Peking University's Department of Medicine. I don't know where she came from.  Courage to do complex surgeries.”

    "Can I ask, what is that girl's name?"

    "this……"

    Dr. Zhang looked at him warily, feeling very uncomfortable. He asked another person's name in front of him, as if he was dissatisfied with his poor medical skills.

    "I really don't know, but one thing is for sure. The little girl has a strong background. She borrowed the operating room of our hospital and has a joint guarantee from more than a dozen veteran generals. Otherwise, Director Liang would not be so nervous."

    The old general guarantees?

    Li Mo suddenly felt that his mind was in a state of confusion and he had no idea how to think.

    "Mr. Li, it's time for us to go." Dr. Zhang urged.

    "Oh, Doctor Zhang, please help me bring a tank of oxygen. I have other things to deal with."

    After calling the driver next to him to send Dr. Zhang over, Li Mo walked to the stool next to the operating room and sat down, and found that an elder sister next to him was reciting the Diamond Sutra.

    "Are you a family member of the patient?"

    Because of the old man’s health, his mother fasted and chanted Buddha’s name all year round, praying to Bodhisattva to bless the family’s health. She was used to listening to Buddhist songs, so she felt very kind to him.

    Xie Sumei sighed, wiped the corners of her eyes and said.

    "The child of the family I work for is sick. Unfortunately, he needs major surgery when he is only seven months old. I would like to ask Bodhisattva to bless him to be safe and have a smooth life."

    "So that's it. Is the operation difficult?"

    "It's definitely not easy. Didn't you see that I went to many doctors? The child's sister is very good, knows many high-ranking officials, and can also see doctors. She personally performed the surgery on her brother. I have never seen a girl more capable than her.  "

    "His sisterwhat's her name?"

    "Zhou Ning, a student at the Peking University School of Medicine. I heard that she got perfect marks in last year's college entrance examination and her photos were in the newspapers."

    What?  Li Mo had mixed feelings in his heart. It was really that girl who cured his father's illness. He wanted 1,000 yuan to buy her prescription, but his family refused.

    If one thousand yuan could cure his father's disease, he would be willing to pay it, not to mention that his family couldn't afford it.

    It’s too late to say anything now. At the beginning, she said that after taking the medicine she prepared, her father could live for two or three years.

    "Two or three years, how valuable is it to them?"  Seeing that his father's research is coming to an end, if he dies at this time, the Li family will be in a passive position and suffer a lot of runs on the distribution of interests in the future.

    He is engaged in a profession that has nothing to do with his father, but his brother and several nephews are different.

    My brother is narrow-minded, short-sighted, and not very capable in business. His nephews can’t even lift tofu with hemp rope.

    Without the care of the old man, these people are nothing. It is a pity that because they are arbitrary and aloof, they ruined the great opportunity in vain.

    The operation lasted eight hours. Zhou Ning endured the discomfort and finally completed the blood vessel suturing.

    The next work will be done by Dean Liang himself.

    In just one day, his impression of Zhou Ning changed drastically.  Any person with high moral character and respect likes his juniors with outstanding abilities.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 467

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It is not difficult to admit that others are better than yourself. The moment Zhou Ning picked up the scalpel, he knew that his previous judgments were wrong.

    She must have simulated it thousands of times in her mind to be able to do it without being nervous, to be able to find the blood vessels and meridians accurately, and to remove the redundant stumps with ease.

    After the wound was finally sutured, Dean Liang checked the numbers on the instrument again and arranged for the most trusted person to monitor it.

    "Where is classmate Zhou Ning?" He couldn't find Zhou Ning anywhere, so he asked the doctor next to him.

    "Fell asleep outside." The doctor's eyes were obviously full of admiration, and he pointed outside and said.

    "Dean, was the operation a success?" He couldn't help but feel excited and asked in a low voice.

    "What do you think?" Dean Liang asked him.

    The doctor nodded vigorously, "It must be a success. I have benefited a lot from this operation, especially the knife skills of Dr. Zhou and Dr. Xu. They are simply superb."

    Dean Liang nodded. There are people outside the world, and there is a God outside the world. He has never heard of the names of Zhou Ning and Xu Shu. Today, when he saw them performing surgeries with his own eyes, he realized that the masters are hidden among the people.

    Xu Shu has extenuating circumstances. He is a military doctor and has an ulterior secret. Most hospitals cannot contact him.

    Zhou Ning was beyond his imagination. An eighteen-year-old girl already had superb medical skills. The key was that she had no selfish motives. During the operation, she explained everything that would happen and how to deal with it, down to the smallest detail.  ,nothing left.

    After opening the door, I realized why the doctor had such a strange expression just now. Zhou Ning was lying on the ground with a layer of quilt spread under her body.

    "Why are you sleeping here?"

    Xu Shu, who was dozing against the wall, opened his eyes and said with a wry smile, "Let her sleep here so that she can know as soon as possible if anything happens to her brother."

    "Major Xu, there is an office next to it. You'd better go there to rest. This is a vent, so it's easy to get sick."

    Xu Shu waved his hand, "Dean Liang, you should go and rest. Although the operation is completed, follow-up care is the top priority, and the battle to be fought is even more difficult."

    He was right. Wei Hanbo's sick leg was strangled by Qiu Hongmei's rope. Part of the necrotic tissue was more serious than imagined. The vascular malformation caused the operation time to be prolonged. Zhou Ning didn't want to leave him too far because he was afraid of an emergency.  Condition.

    Early in the morning, there were already hurried footsteps in the corridor.

    Perhaps because of the smell of disinfectant in the hospital, Zhou Ning had several dreams of rescuing patients in the hospital in her previous life.

    It’s so tiring!  She stretched out her arms lazily, opened her eyes and saw Xu Shu looking at her leisurely.

    "wake up?"

    "Well, what time is it? How long have I been asleep?"

    Xu Shu looked at his watch and said, "It's 05:30 in the morning. You've slept for six hours."

    Zhou Ning yawned and sat up and asked him, "Aren't you asleep? I see there is still cyan in your eyes. Otherwise, you should go back first. I'll be fine here."

    Xu Shu shook his head, "I have nothing to do when I go back, so I'll just stay with you for a little while longer."

    He looked outside and said in a low voice, "What's going on with that man? Do you know him? He sat outside all night. Just now your nanny asked me if he was a bad person."

    "Who is it?"

    Chuo pulled out his shoes and saw Li Mo sitting on the bench by the wall.

    "Mr. Li, why are you sleeping here?"

    Hearing the sound, Li Mo opened his eyes and asked excitedly, "Classmate Zhou Ning, is the operation over?"

    "Huh? How did you know I was here?"

    "Yesterday I came to the hospital to get an oxygen tank and heard about you."

    He pursed his chapped lips, lowered his posture and begged, "Miss Zhou, we have neglected you in the past. Here, I sincerely apologize to you and ask you to forgive us." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  .com

 Chapter 468

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    You used to ignore me, but now I am beyond your reach.

    Zhou Ning looked at him with a dull expression, "Mr. Li, if you want to ask me to check on Mr. Li's illness next, I'm sorry that I can't help. When I wrote the prescription, I just wanted to wash away the toxins from his body.  "

    "It's too late now, I'm not a god."

    Li Mo laughed dumbly, "Miss Zhou is still as cheerful as ever."

    "Yes, I am a very simple person, and I can do whatever is worthy of my conscience."

    "Miss Zhou, to be honest, I do want to ask you to visit my father again. Since you said so, I won't force you to do anything."

    He took out a note from his pocket and said, "This is my phone number. I have no talent. If Miss Zhou is of any use to me in the future, please feel free to ask."

    Under Zhou Ning, Li Mo just left the hospital.

    Leaning against the door, Xu Shu smiled and joked, "Are you here to surrender?"

    Zhou Ning rolled her eyes at him, "Do you know how to use words?"

    "As long as you know the general meaning. Li Mo, a first-class performer at the National Center for the Performing Arts, such a proud person, actually sat in the cold hospital corridor all night just to curry favor with a yellow-haired girl. Wow, what kind of spirit is this!"

    "Stop talking sarcastically. If you have some consciousness, I won't be upset when I see you now."

    Xu Shu rubbed his nose angrily. When he detained Qin Chuan to check and balance Gu An, his method was indeed not very honorable.

    Fortunately, he finally woke up early and did a lot of things for her to make up for his mistakes, so Miss Zhou was willing to take him to play.

    "I'm going to see Hanbo, you go back."

    "I told you to stay with you."

    "If you don't need it, you don't need it. Stay away from me and don't let others misunderstand me."

    "Why do you have so many things going on, girl? I won't eat you, why are you avoiding me?"

    "Do you understand how to avoid suspicion? I want to keep my heart for my Qin Shao."

    "What do you mean by this? Are you saying that you will be influenced by me? Ouch, I didn't expect that I have such charm."

    The two of them were joking and bickering, and a head popped up from the ward next to them, with cold eyes.

    Because of the last cooling tower accident, An Yun was fired from Beijing University, and she was also scolded by her father.

    In anger, she pretended to be sick and was admitted to the hospital. Her second sister-in-law, who had the best relationship with her, came to bring her meals every day.

    When Lu Xiaoyan came in, she found that the most favored sister-in-law in the family was unhappy.

    "What's wrong? Who made you unhappy?"

    Opening the insulated lunch box, there were dumplings made by Mrs. An.

    "Dad is not at home, and mom wants you to go back and stay at night."

    "I won't go!" An Yun said in anger, pouting.

    "What's wrong? Tell me quickly, who doesn't have eyes to make our little princess angry?"

    "Second sister-in-law, that woman is in the hospital now!"

    Lu Xiaoyan was stunned, the fire of gossip burning in her heart.

    This sister-in-law has been spoiled by her family. She is domineering and will destroy what she wants if she doesn't get it. She feels dark inside.

    "You mean your love rival?"

    She was very curious as to who made Anyun frustrated so many times that now he even lost his job and cried in front of her all day long.

    "Yes, that dead girl."

    "Where is it? Take me to see it."

    "I don't know either. It's up to you to see for yourself. I'm too lazy to pay attention to her."

    "Xiaoyun, I heard that dad also brought his beloved disciple to the base this time."

    "Qin Shao went to the base?"

    Anyun hurriedly got off the bed, "Why didn't anyone tell me? I want to find him."

    "Wait a minute, don't be impulsive. Without dad's pass, your trip will be in vain."

    "What should I do? I haven't seen Qin Shao for several days."

    Lu Xiaoyan curled her lips secretly, laughing at her for being hopeless and unable to move when she saw the man she liked.

    "Come on, let's go out and find out. This is a high-end ward, and ordinary patients are not admitted."

    The implication is that if she, a female college student, can come in and out of here, there must be something else going on!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 469

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After eight hours of observation, it is basically certain that Wei Hanbo’s operation was successful.

    Aunt Xie came to the hospital carrying old hen soup.

    "It's not for him to drink. My sister said you were working very hard, so she brought it to replenish your health."

    Zhou Ning was not polite and gave Xu Shu a bowl.

    "Miss Zhou, I have to tell you something. A girl came to you yesterday and said she was your sister."

    Speaking of Zhou Huilai, Aunt Xie became angry.

    "Good guy, she was chatting with her neighbor at the door with her little baby girl in her arms. She rushed over and snatched the child away, scaring her almost to a heart attack.

    Thanks to the neighbor’s help, the child was brought back. The woman said that she was the child’s mother and wanted to take the child away.

    "How could I let her succeed without your consent?"

    Zhou Ning said she did the right thing.

    "Auntie, if she comes again, ask her to come here to find me."

    On the other side, Anyun and Lu Xiaoyan searched all the wards of the hospital but could not find Zhou Ning. They did not know that in order to protect Wei Hanbo's privacy, the hospital specially gave him the ward that only accommodates senior generals.

    In the afternoon, Aunt Xie brought Zhou Hui.

    As soon as they met Zhou Hui, she looked at the child on the hospital bed in surprise.

    "Is this really your brother?"

    "right."

    Zhou Hui sneered, "Look, you have done too many immoral things, and it's all retribution on your brother."

    "Okay, don't talk nonsense. He survived a catastrophe and will be blessed later."

    Looking at her sideways, Zhou Ning said sarcastically, "What about you? What retribution did you suffer for meeting a scumbag like Wang Guangfa?"

    "Youjust shut your mouth if you don't know how to speak." Zhou Hui scolded her with red eyes, feeling very depressed.

    "Zhou Ning, in the end, among the three sisters, you are the only one who has a good life." After a moment of silence, she said sourly.

    "That's because I have a correct outlook on life."

    "Don't say such high-sounding words. If you didn't make trouble, our family wouldn't be like this."

    "When you go back this timedo you have any news about Zhou Min?"

    Zhou Ning looked at her, "You have no contact with her? Where are you and your mother? There is no communication between you and her?"

    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Hui nodded.

    "Haha, what shame do you have to say that Han Bo will be punished? Zhou Hui, no matter how evil I am, if your family shares the same hatred, how can you let me succeed?"

    "I have no news about Zhou Min, but Sister Xing told me that she met her in the provincial capital. She was unkempt and ran away when she saw Sister Xing."

    "And your mother, living with a man."

    She was very disdainful of what Yu Shuping had done. Zhou Jinfa would not be locked up in prison for the rest of his life. With his extreme personality, if he was not reformed well, he would definitely make trouble with Yu Shuping when he came out, and he would still be in trouble.

    "Don't you want to know Gao Yu's current situation?"

    Zhou Hui was stunned for a moment, and her tears immediately fell down, sobbing.

    "Zhou Ning, please stop stabbing my wound. Let it be the past. How can I have the shame to inquire about his affairs?"

    "Heh, you still have some conscience."

    Zhou Ning doesn’t pity her at all. She walks her own path, and she has to bear her own responsibility for right and wrong.

    "What are you going to do?"

    After wiping away her tears, Zhou Hui took out the rouge and gouache from her bag and started applying makeup.

    "You should know everything about me, right? Haha, don't worry, I won't divorce Wang Guangfa. Wouldn't divorce make you laugh at me?"

    "Zhou Hui, I'm not as nasty as you think, okay?"

    This is the real-life version of Mr. Dong Guo and Wolf. Never show mercy to the Zhou family. Once they get warmth, they will immediately show their claws.

    "You are not very noble, don't think I don't know." Zhou Hui would not admit that Zhou Ning was better than her even to death.

    Being a stranger, the only person she could turn to was Zhou Ning.

    "I want to teach him some lessons, please do me a favor." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 470

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After hearing Zhou Hui’s plan, Zhou Ning refused.

    "Zhou Hui, your heart is too dark. Can you be a brighter person?"

    Impatient to be scolded by her, Zhou Hui threw her purse on her shoulder and left.

    “If you don’t do pull-down surgery, there are plenty of places outside that can do this kind of minor surgery.”

    "I'm warning you, keep your mouth shut. If you dare to tip off Wang Guang, I'm not done with you."

    "And that classmate of yours, please tell her something for me. If I'm in a hurry, she can't even study."

    "Hey, don't act recklessly, you might get killed." Zhou Ning chased after him and shouted.

    “It’s none of your business, stop pretending to be a good guy.”

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…

    He is really a werewolf who is more than ruthless.

    After leaving the hospital gate, Zhou Hui took out her cigarette case irritably.

    She doesn’t want to be a bad person, but her living environment has changed her. Little by little, she is getting farther and farther away from the pure and beautiful girl she used to be.

    A well-dressed woman wearing a blue and white cheongsam walked past her carrying a lunch box. A man dressed as a driver opened the car door for her attentively, with a respectful and humble attitude.

    “It’s true that I have the same person but different destiny. I don’t look as good as myself, but I live a high-class life. Unlike me, I have to face the scorching sun every time I go out and measure the world on my two legs.

    Lu Xiaoyan was attracted by a persistent gaze and looked in the direction where Zhou Hui was standing. Unfortunately, she only saw a pretty and graceful back.

    With a sudden thought, she asked the driver to stop the car, then after thinking about it, she opened the door and chased him out.

    "Girl, please wait a moment."

    Zhou Hui turned around, pointed at her nose and asked, "You called me?"

    Seeing her appearance clearly, Lu Xiaoyan took a breath of air, she was so beautiful.

    "I'm sorry, I admitted the wrong person. You look very much like one of my former friends."

    Rolling her eyes, Zhou Hui smiled and said, "What a coincidence, you are like a friend of mine."

    "Really? It seems that we are still destined. Girl, where are you going? I will take you there."

    "That's it. I don't know if it's troublesome. My school is a bit far from here."

    "School? Are you a college student?" But she looks nothing like a simple female college student in a bright red dress, wavy hair, and heavy makeup.

    "Yes, I am a student at Peking University School of Medicine. My surname is Zhou"

    "Ah? You, you are not Zhou Ning, are you?"

    What Zhou Hui wanted to say was swallowed in her stomach again. This was not what she said. Heaven and earth bear witness.

    "My father-in-law is a teacher at Beijing University."

    ah?  Isn’t this hitting the muzzle of the gun?  Zhou Hui's expression changed and she wanted to run away.

    "He is a professor in the physics department and has not been in school recently."

    “So that’s the case, Zhou Hui breathed a sigh of relief and couldn’t help but look at Lu Xiaoyan.

    She doesn’t look like the kind of brainless girl who will reveal her identity as soon as they meet her. From the very beginning, she said she recognized the wrong person, and then started to strike up a conversation. When she heard that her surname was Zhou, she immediately asked if it was Zhou Ning

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "I wonder what your name is?"

    "My surname is Lu, Lu Xiaoyan."

    "Oh, Sister Lu, I'm glad to meet you. I won't bother you to take me back to school. I'll treat you to tea next time I have a chance."

    Now that she was 100% sure that the girl in front of her was Zhou Ning, Lu Xiaoyan sighed in her heart, how could her sister-in-law win over her?

    ???????????? Just talking about looks, men would choose the naturally charming "Zhou Ning" over An Yun, who has a flat nose, thick lips and small eyes.

    She lamented that her sister-in-law was not happy in love, and she didn’t want to offend the girl in front of her. She heard that she was very famous in Beijing University, and many teachers, including Principal Tao, looked at her differently.

    “Let’s go, it won’t be any trouble at all. I live in a family building near Beijing University, so it’s easy!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 471

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    On her fourth day in the hospital, Xu Yangyang came over with a box of malted milk, and Zhou Ning peeled some fruit for her to eat.

    "Zhao Fan took several days off, and Teacher Liu asked me to go to her home to find out more about the situation."

    "How big a budget do I have in my mind to do such a thankless thing?" Xu Yangyang said disdainfully.

    "Do you have her home address?"

    "Here, Teacher Liu gave it to me."

    Zhou Ning said to Xie Sumei, "You take good care of Han Bo, and I'll go out for a while."

    "What? Where are you going?"

    "Zhao Fan's family."

    "Why are you going to her house?" Xu Yangyang didn't understand Zhou Ning very much.

    When they first entered school, Zhao Fan and Nie Rui, one from the capital and the other from the city, looked down on the other two classmates from the countryside and often pushed them against each other.

    Zhou Ning doesn’t care at all, but her self-esteem is fragile. If they hadn’t been ostracizing and ridiculing her, she wouldn’t have gotten sick, so she still has knots in her heart and can’t let go.

    Even if Zhou Ning is generous, she shouldn't care about a snake that can bite her back at any time.

    "Hey, I don't care about her, I just want to see her."

    Xu Yangyang felt so blessed that he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Do you want to see how miserable she is?"

    “…Am I the kind of person who adds insult to injury?”

    “I didn’t know it before, but you look really similar now.”

    "Stop talking nonsense, I just went to take a look, know yourself and the enemy, and win every battle. My cousin is not smart, and I have to clean up the final mess. If you don't care about anything else, that little girl can't live without her father.  Mom."

    Who wants to be born in a world without a mother?

    She was deeply aware of this. Fortunately, when she was reborn, her mental age was already twenty-six years old and her dependence on her mother was very low. But the little girl was different. She was only more than four months old and had an unreliable mother.  Better than nothing.

    The two of them came to Zhao Fan's house, which was a tube building, and a family of three were squeezed into a unit of less than 40 square meters.

    Father Zhao and mother Zhao were both there. I heard that they were their daughter’s roommates, and their attitude became obviously much lighter.

    Xu Yangyang glanced at Zhou Ning and said in his heart, look, like father, like daughter, we will be sitting on the bench soon.

    As soon as Zhao’s mother closed the door and entered the inner room, Zhao’s father sternly waved them out.

    "You are not welcome in my home."

    Xu Yangyang got angry, "You think we are willing to come? The school teacher asked us to come and ask, how long will she take leave for? Will she still take the school final exam?"

    "You don't have to worry about it. My daughter has always been bullied by you at school. Now she's pretending to be a good person? Do you think we are all fools?"

    Patting Xu Yangyang and telling her to calm down, Zhou Ning glanced at the closed door and said coldly, "Please give Zhao Fan a message. My cousin will do anything to achieve her own goals.  Come out, before the school knows about it, she should quickly deal with the relationship between the three of them, so as not to push others into a hurry, and even if she wants to buy regret medicine, she won't be able to buy it."

    "Who are you threatening?" Father Zhao put his hands on his hips and cursed menacingly.

    "You can think whatever you like, I have already said it. No matter what happens, you will be responsible for the consequences."

    The behavior of the Zhao family is really puzzling. Does Zhao Fan really want to follow Wang Guangfa?

    “Obviously they are not that stupid yet. What could have caused Zhao Fan to not show up and let the situation get worse.

    Zhou Ning stared at the small red brick building in front of her, thoughtfully.

    "What are you thinking? The Zhao family's dog bit Lu Dongbin. Let's ignore them and leave quickly."

    "Wait a minute, things are a little weird. You go back to school first. I'll be guarding her downstairs. I must see Zhao Fan."

    Xu Yangyang became energetic, widened his eyes and asked happily, "What new discoveries have you made?"

    “I can’t explain it, I just think it’s weird.”

    "I'll wait with you. There are no classes this afternoon. I'll just go back before lights out in the evening." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 472

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The two of them waited until six in the afternoon, blinded by hunger, and finally waited until Zhao Fan came down from upstairs.

    She carried her schoolbag, lowered her head, and rode out on her bicycle without saying anything to the neighbors.

    The two of them followed closely, and after ten minutes they arrived at a university that was open at night. They were a little dumbfounded.

    If you don’t go to a well-known university, what’s the point of going to a night college to join in the fun?

    Those who come here to study are all people who are busy working during the day and want to improve their cultural level. They range in age from old to young.

    "What is she stimulated by?" Xu Yangyang was surprised and couldn't find the right words to describe his mood at this time.

    Zhou Ning frowned. This was not a simple night college. There were people guarding the door, and they had to show their ID to let them in. There were also a few people in short clothes in the corner, who should be like thugs.

    A night cram school run by a gangster?  Are you filming a TV series?

    "Zhou Ning, let's go in and take a look."

    "Don't move yet."

    She looked around and saw a dumpling restaurant across the road.

    "Let's go, fill your stomach first."

    The two of them were so hungry that they vomited sour water. Mengsai devoured the dumplings as soon as they were served. Seeing them like this, the shop owner and his wife couldn't help laughing and asked how hungry they were.

    Seemingly a talkative person, Zhou Ning smiled and replied, "I'm too tired from studying and I'm hungry for several meals."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????—"She's 1st Class in 2019 at the 2019-2019 Women's School in Los Angeles," she said.  The books were all brand new, and she didn't even draft any lies, but Xu Yangyang just liked her shameless energy.

    "It's so tiring to study at Ye Da. I'm also thinking about letting my son go there to catch up on cultural classes. Without cultural knowledge these days, he can only be blind."

    For example, the couple had a table of guests who spent 21 yuan today. They gave them 50 yuan first, and then took out a dollar and asked them to get 30 yuan back. His wife just refused to open the account and insisted on the other party taking one dollar.  I went back and found twenty-nine yuan before I was done.

    "We are not students of Ye University. We came here to look for someone today and found that we were not allowed in. It was really strange."

    The shop owner and his wife suddenly realized, "Oh, you are not students in the Chinese medicine class?"

    "Chinese medicine class?"

    "Yes, a Chinese medicine course has recently been opened here, and many people come to learn it. It is very lively every day."

    The happiest thing is the nearby small restaurant. Business at this location has been bleak, and we can barely make ends meet.

    “Unexpectedly, a large group of people suddenly came here a few days ago, and a Chinese medicine class opening ceremony was held here. There were interviews with reporters and speeches by leaders. It was very lively. Then, the business of their small shop became better and better day by day, and things turned around.

    "How come a Chinese medicine class is opened here? Are there such cram schools in Yeda?"

    "It has nothing to do with Night University. It is said that it is an affiliation, and it is someone else who actually starts the course."

    The shop owner also knew little about it. He learned about it from the students who came to eat. He only knew that the people running the school were very good. After graduating from this class, they would have a bright future, so he was tempted to let their son also sign up.

    Zhou Ning probably guessed something in her mind.

    Since I haven’t seen Liu Xianquan’s father since I came back, this Chinese medicine class is probably run by the Jin family.

    Zhao Fan was bribed by Jin Xue, not only Zhao Fan, but also Zhou Ning saw a few familiar faces among the group of people who came out after school.

    Needless to say Liu Xianquan, several of them are students in the traditional Chinese medicine class of Peking University, and Xu Yangyang helped to apply for student ID cards.

    "These are rip-off bitches." Xu Yangyang was shocked and cursed angrily.

    If you don’t want to join the Beijing University of Traditional Chinese Medicine class, just say so. If you still have a quota, you can go to other Chinese medicine classes. When you admitted them, you have made it clear that the information cannot be shared externally. During the training period, you cannot accept other social schools. You must ensure that the Beijing University of Traditional Chinese Medicine class  of purity.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 473

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Jin Yijue's movements were too fast, catching her off guard.

    The next day, she went to school to report to Yuan Hongwei what she had discovered last night.

    "For the meeting, let the students in the traditional Chinese medicine class go to the lecture theater to hold the meeting."

    Zhou Ning stayed up all night, making a form of the teaching plan for the Chinese medicine class and distributing it to the teachers who came to the meeting.

    There are a total of twelve members, six of them are students from Beijing University, and six are students recruited from society, half and half.

    Of these six social students, four of them attended Jin’s traditional Chinese medicine class last night. Haha, what a joke.

    Probably sensing something was wrong in the atmosphere, the four students lowered their heads and did not dare to look at them.

    "I am Zhou Ning, a freshman. I will study Chinese medicine with you in the next two years. I hold this meeting today to reiterate the regulations of the Chinese medicine class."

    Having said this, she glanced at the students under her, "Students who participated in the traditional Chinese medicine training at Jin Yi Jue Medical Center last night, please stand up."

    Everyone was in an uproar and looked at each other in horror.

    The four people were already restless. The oldest was in his early thirties and the youngest was in his mid-twenties. They were all much older than Zhou Ning.

    Being challenged directly and mercilessly by her, the four of them felt a little scared, but their more emotion was that their self-esteem was insulted.

    "You don't want to admit it, do you? I'll give you one last chance. If you want to stay at Beijing University or go to Jin Medical Center, tell me directly. Beijing University will not hold any responsibility."

    Finally, the four people’s faces alternated between green and white, and it was a wonderful scene.

    The first person to stand up was the oldest student. He was a self-taught man who taught himself Chinese medicine and was well-known in his hometown. When he saw the enrollment information in the newspaper, he didn’t even think about bringing everything to study in Beijing.

    He stood up and looked at Zhou Ning coldly, "This classmate, I quit the traditional Chinese medicine class at Beijing University."

    "good."

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Ning agreed so happily, and he felt angry in his heart.

    "I have something to say before I leave." He said with a sullen face and angrily.

    "When I saw the enrollment advertisement in the newspaper, I came here because of the reputation of Peking University. Although I knew that the Peking University School of Medicine mainly teaches Western medicine, I was impressed by its rigorous attitude in running schools for decades, but I didn't expect that the Chinese medicine class would be such a child's play.  , even if you don’t have formal textbooks, even the teachers are unreliable, and you want to be a teacher even before you finish college, I’m sorry, I can’t accept it.”

    Zhou Ning sneered and looked at him sharply.

    "I won't stop being a lecturer in the Chinese medicine class just because of your doubts. You can't judge my level with just one sentence."

    "You are free to believe in the medical skills of Jin Medical Center. Peking University will not force students to accept its own theories, nor will it cultivate people who waver."

    "The other three, if you want to leave, please feel free to leave. Beijing University will not retaliate against you. Please rest assured."

    The three of them looked at me, and I looked at you, and finally, like the oldest student, they took their things and left.

    “The traditional Chinese medicine class, which was originally unable to recruit people, only has eight people left. I wonder if they will leave in the future. This is not a bit different from what Zhou Ning imagined.

    There are rumors in the department, and some teachers are even planning to petition Principal Tao to spend a lot of manpower and material resources on developing Chinese medicine classes. Is this the final result?

    The establishment of the traditional Chinese medicine class was entirely to satisfy Zhou Ning's personal desires. She wanted to use the power of Beijing University to seek benefits for herself.

    This is half right. Zhou Ning really had selfish motives at the beginning and wanted to cultivate some people who like Chinese medicine and would use Chinese medicine to save people with her in the future.

    But then she found out that there were a lot of people who signed up, so she changed her mind. Having fun alone is not as good as having fun with everyone. She wanted to pass on what she knew to people with the same hobbies.

    Ideal is full, the reality is very skinny.  After all, she was so passionate that she paid the wrong person, which hit her hard and she fell ill all of a sudden.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 474

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She and Wei Hanbo lived in the same ward. Doctors did not treat themselves. Although Xu Shu was an expert in burns and scalds, he could still treat some common colds and fevers.

    "You've been too tired lately."

    After giving her the fluid, he sat on the edge of the bed and sighed.

    "There is no way, there are too many things to do."

    "Zhou Ning, do you want to be a strong woman?"

    "No, I just want to be a salted fish quietly."

    Yes, what is the force pushing her forward?  She can obviously live a prosperous life, but is it because she is so energetic?  Or arrogant?

    "I can't come over to see you recently. I'll leave my cousin here with you and let her take care of you."

    Xu Shu had to go on a business trip. After Tian Xiaoju finished training, he greeted his original employer and stayed in the capital for a few days.

    When I went to the water room to get hot water, I met the nurse who was being called around by An Yun. The two graduated from a medical school and had not been in contact for three to five years. They were very happy when they met.

    "Why did you come out to fetch water? Leave it to me later and I will run errands for you."

    "Don't, I can't hurt you. There's a young lady in the ward who is pretending to be sick. She's having conflicts with her family, taking it out on us, and finding fault with her all day long. She's almost annoying her to death."

    "There are still people like this? Aren't the hospital wards nervous?"

    "Why aren't you nervous? There are still many patients who cannot be admitted. The hospital has persuaded her to discharge her many times. The backstage is tough and they won't move even though they say nothing. They keep making trouble all day long and ask us to find someone for her."

    "Looking for someone in the hospital?"

    "Yes, I said we met in the corridor one day. I don't have contact information. I don't know if he is also staying in the hospital."

    "Isn't this looking for a needle in a haystack? How to find it?"

    "Who says it's not the case? You really don't treat people as human beings. Walking us is like walking a dog."

    She looked at her watch and said "Oops", "No more, I will get scolded by her again if I go back late. I will go to the ward to chat with you when I have time."

    She regained her energy after just half a day’s rest, and she did all the work of changing Hanbo’s dressing.

    The child is also pitiful. He knows that he has a bad fate and matures earlier than other children of the same month. Every time Zhou Ning goes to see him, he smiles happily.

    The scar on his right leg is not big. It must be said that Xu Shu’s medical skills are superb. The smaller the wound, the better for his skin to heal.

    As we grow older, this scar will gradually fade, but it is a pity that we will no longer be able to join the army.

    "What do we, Han Bo, want to do when we grow up? A scientist? Or a rich boss?"

    The young man waved his little hand, grabbed her hair, and shouted vaguely, "Sister~"

    "Huh? Did you just call me sister?"

    Xie Sumei came over and said with a smile, "It's called sister. I taught you it. You can remember it after just one time. You siblings are equally smart."

    real or fake?

    "It's noon on the day of weeding, Hanbo, tell me, it's noon on the day of weeding."

    After a long time, Wei Hanbo uttered an unclear word "afternoon", indicating that he was carefully distinguishing what others said to him and converting it into his own memory.

    ?Maybe he is really a genius.

    On a whim, Zhou Ning taught him the names of a few more fruits. The little guy was studying hard and his little face turned red.

    "Oh my god, please just lie down and take a good rest. Both siblings are very competitive and use all their time to study." Tian Xiaoju came in carrying a lunch box and joked.

    "Zhou Ning, let me introduce to you, this is my classmate in the nursing school, her surname is Zhang"

    Nurse Zhang asked in surprise, "What did you say your sister's name is?"

    "Huh?" Tian Xiaoju looked at her strangely.

    "Zhou Ning."

    "Zhou Ning?" Nurse Zhang looked her up and down. No wonder she couldn't find anyone after searching the hospital. She lived in the VVIP ward of the whole hospital. If Tian Xiaoju hadn't been with her, she would never have set foot here in her life.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 475

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "An Yun?"

    ??This eldest sister, if she didn’t go looking for her to cause trouble, why would she go up the pole to look for herself?  When it comes to players looking for abuse, Zhou Ning will usually spare no effort to satisfy her wishes.

    "Come on, take me to see you."

    Before leaving the room, a strange doctor hurried over. When he saw Zhou Ning, he immediately said loudly, "Doctor Zhou, please help me!"

    "Dr. Wang, what's wrong?" Nurse Zhang knew him. Dr. Wang had been in the hospital for five years and was in the Department of Cardiology.

    Dr. Wang blushed and said hesitantly, "Zhou, Dr. Zhou, a patient is undergoing surgery and has encountered a little trouble. Dean Liang, please come over."

    "Walk!"

    Several people hurriedly came to the operating room. On the way, Zhou Ning learned about the patient's condition. He had vascular malformation, massive bleeding, and the blood transfusion had reached more than 2,000 milliliters. It was equivalent to a major blood transfusion for the whole person, and the bleeding point could not be found.

    After changing into surgical clothes and going in, she only took one look, took out a silver needle and pricked her chest. Almost at the same time, the bleeding stopped.

    ah?

    The doctors involved in the emergency were a little dumbfounded. They had already notified the patient's family that he was critically ill. It was difficult to save his life with the current limited medical level.

    A silver needle reversed the situation, and the doctors immediately seized the opportunity to complete the operation on the patient.

    Zhou Ning was inside staring at the instruments throughout the whole process, occasionally giving her own opinions on the doctor's surgery.

    The integration of traditional Chinese and Western medicine should be strongly promoted.

    “It’s a pity that the doctors in the operating room are basically from Western medicine background. If the machine cannot do something, they can only let the situation develop, and the patient can only resign himself to fate.

    Her teaching of Chinese medicine class is imminent.

    "Miss Zhou, thank you for your hard work." After coming out of the operating room, Dean Liang invited her to his office for a sip of tea.

    When the patient’s family members saw someone coming out, they hurriedly gathered around him.

    They all saw Zhou Ning enter the operating room. She was very excited at this time. She grabbed Dean Liang's collar and yelled, "What did you do to my son? What did you want this child to do in such a big operation? What do you want this child to do?"  My son is a guinea pig? A guinea pig for her?"

    Dean Liang was confused and didn’t understand why he was so excited.

    "Comrade, please be patient. The operation is over and it was a success. The patient can be admitted to the ward after another two hours of observation."

    "Also, this is the medical genius Dr. Zhou hired by our hospital. If it weren't for her, your son's life might not have been saved. We have informed you of the risks of the operation, haven't we?"

    The man murmured and slowly loosened Dean Liang's collar, still looking cautious.

    "Who are you? Can you guarantee that what you say is true?"

    "I am the director of this hospital, and my surname is Liang."

    Liang Xuemin, the leading cardiovascular and cerebrovascular disease expert in China?  The patient's family members were stunned and looked at them at a loss.

    "Yes, I'm sorry, Dean Liang, we don't know"

    Do not know what is this?  Doctors can understand the anxiety of patients' families, but they cannot understand that they always hit people and blame doctors when something goes wrong.

    Doctors are only human beings, not gods. Some diseases cannot be saved even if they want to. All they can do is try their best.

    Dean Liang waved his hand, indicating that he would not hold them accountable for their recklessness, and said to Zhou Ning, "Let's go!"

    Zhou Ning glanced at the patient's family members who were blushing and said, "Since we have met, I will say a few more words."

    "Your son is only in his forties, right? He has cardiovascular disease at such a young age, which shows that his usual diet and living habits are very bad. If you want him to be healthy, I advise you to change his diet and not eat too much.  Fat, alcohol, and staying up late for a long time will increase his risk of sudden death."

    “Doctor, doctor, my son is a chef. He usually eats greasy food, but it’s not as serious as you said, right?” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 476

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After being advised to eat enough, the patient's family kept explaining that there was nothing wrong with their son's living habits, which made Zhou Ning a little annoyed.

    She said coldly, "I am a doctor, and I have the obligation to remind you from a doctor's perspective. Whether you can listen to it or not is your own business."

    "It's so abominable. Some patients' family members are simply unreasonable. They always think that every word the doctor says has a purpose, and they want to drain their pockets.

    "In the future, you will encounter many such things on your way to medicine. How do you plan to deal with them?"

    "I will argue with reason. If the family members are really stubborn, there is nothing I can do."

    "Yes, they say doctors are angels in white, but sometimes we are in trouble. Fortunately, there are few such unreasonable patients, so the work will not be unable to continue."

    Dean Liang was thirsty for talents, and Zhou Ning was able to talk to him, so she told him about the difficulties encountered by the Chinese medicine class.

    "Jin Yijue? Have you ever had a grudge with them?"

    Zhou Ning nodded, "In the past, at Li's hometown, Jin Xue's wrong treatment aggravated his condition, and I slapped her in the face in public, so she always held a grudge."

    "I heard that Jin Xue has the title of miracle doctor, but it doesn't seem to be true!"

    Zhou Ning was noncommittal. Everyone knew how he got such a title.

    "If you need my help, just ask. Today's surgery allows us to understand the greatness and mystery of our country's traditional Chinese medicine."

    Dean Liang looked at her deeply and said, "You have already made such great achievements in the medical field at such a young age. You must be the title of miracle doctor."

    "Oh, don't say such things. I am too lucky to bear such a reputation."

    She approached Dean Liang mysteriously, covered her mouth and said secretly, "To be honest, I still have another skill."

    "What?"

    "Let me ask you, do you agree that there are some things, such as some diseases, that cannot be detected by medical examination?"

    "Yes." Dean Liang hesitated for a moment and nodded.

    "It goes beyond the scope of medicine and can be explained by metaphysics."

    "Um, what do you mean?"

    She took out a talisman from her pocket and said, "Dean Liang, you need a calming talisman like this. The price is 20 yuan a piece, so you can be honest."

    ah?  Dean Liang looked confused. He felt that his understanding of Zhou Ning was too superficial.

    "Take it, try it for free for two days, put it in your underwear tonight, and let me know how it works tomorrow morning."

    "ThatMiss Zhou Ning, I am an atheist."

    "Don't say it too early. I am still a good young man of socialism. Aren't I also embarking on the path of metaphysics now?"

    "Learning Chinese medicinewill make people go crazy?"

    "not at all."

    "What about you?"

    "Don't ask where you are interested. Just take the talisman. I won't give it to most people. It cost me a lot of energy and blood to draw it."

    Dean Liang was so surprised that he was speechless. He thought that Zhou Ning went to the temple to ask for it herself, and that it was not something she painted by herself.

    It’s really dumbfounding.

    "Okay, I'll put it away." No matter how you say it, this is a sign of her respecting the elderly and caring for the young. Isn't it just a piece of paper?  If you can't sleep, just hold it.

    "I will go back to the ward to see my brother, so I won't drink tea with you."

    The two of them separated at the entrance of the stairs, and they heard the sound of quarreling coming from the ward in the distance.

    This is a vvip ward. Although Wei Hanbo is the only one living here, no one dares to make a loud noise here, right?

    Xie Sumei hugged Wei Hanbo tightly and stared at An Yun warily.

    "Are you sick? The child doesn't want you to hold her, why do you have to report it?" She just went out to use the toilet, and this woman sneaked into the ward.

    Who knows her?  Han Bo refused to let her hold him, and she actually pinched the child's face. Was he sick?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 477

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    An Yun felt that she was very innocent. She just wanted to hug the child. Although she knew that the child was injured, she accidentally hurt him. Then the little villain grabbed her hair and refused to let go. She had no choice but to  She pinched his butt hard, and when Xie Sumei saw it, the two started to quarrel.

    "Do we know you? What do you want to do?"

    "I know the mother of the child. Don't misunderstand me. I just came to visit after hearing that she was here."

    "The child's mother? Are you mistaken? The child's mother is in your hometown. Besides, you dress like a city girl, do you know rural women?"

    What?  An Yun was confused and couldn't understand her words.

    The nurse came back and told her that the Zhou Ning she was looking for lived in a separate VVIP room at the back, but she still didn't believe what she said.

    How can it be?  With her qualifications, she can only live in a slightly higher-end ward. She, a university student with no social background, lives in a higher-end ward?

    So she came over and found that there was only a little baby in the ward, but she saw the name of the patient Zhou Ning on the bedside card of another bed.

    "Auntie, you really misunderstood me. Let me ask you, does Zhou Ning live here?"

    "Who's looking for me?" Zhou Ning came in from outside and saw An Yun, she couldn't help but raise the corners of her mouth with a sneer.

    "Hey, what a rare visitor. Isn't this Teacher An Yunan? I heard that you became ill after being expelled from Beijing University, and you were hospitalized here."

    "How is it? You should be recovering from your illness soon, right? You have the energy to come to my place to make trouble. I heard that you have people looking for me everywhere. What's the matter? Do you miss me?"

    “ It’s true that there is no question that cannot be raised. An Yun is most afraid of others exposing her background. Zhou Ning still insists on loudly saying that she was fired from Peking University. This is unreasonable.

    "Zhou Ning, you are so rude, do you treat others like this?"

    "I don't care if I'm polite or not. I'm too casual. I'll dig my heart out when I meet someone I like. If I don't like you, I'm sorry. Please get out of here right now."

    "You, don't be too arrogant, you are nothing without Qin Shao."

    Zhou Ning glared at her fiercely, "You still covet my Qin Shao? An Yun, you said you are not as good-looking as me, you are several years older than me, and you are not smart. Do you think Qin Shao will like you?  ?”

    "You, you are so, so unreasonable."

    ?????????????????????????????????????? Why do you come to her here to gain a sense of presence when you have nothing to do?  She has a lot to do, right?

    "Please get out, don't let the people from the security department chase you out."

    An Yun stomped angrily and ran back to her ward, just as her second sister-in-law Lu Xiaoyan came to deliver food to her.

    What she worried about happened.

    "What's wrong with you? Did you see that Zhou Ning again?"

    "Second sister-in-law, let the second brother arrest her. I'm so angry."

    Lu Xiaoyan secretly complained that this sister-in-law was born to her parents-in-law, so she was not used to it, and her two brothers also obeyed her words.

    "Tell me, how did she make you so angry?"

    So An Yun said it again with more embarrassment, and Lu Xiaoyan just wanted to roll her eyes.

    You said that you have a master's degree after studying abroad, but you do things without thinking!

    Why are you looking for trouble with others when you have nothing to do?  I'm really full.

    "Second sister-in-law, didn't you say you wanted to take it out on me? You go find her now, or I won't eat."

    "Okay, okay, you eat first. I have two movie tickets here. I will go to the movies with you in the afternoon to relax."

    "As for Zhou Ning, she lives in the VVIP ward. Girl, have you ever thought about who found her a high-end ward? I think you should not mess with her again in the future. If you really like Qin Shao, why not spend more time with him?  Kung Fu." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 478

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Out of the eldest lady's temper, Anyun just couldn't listen to anything Lu Xiaoyan said. She was so angry that she didn't want to care anymore and walked out of the hospital.

    By coincidence, I met Zhou Hui and Wang Guangfa.

    Zhou Hui did not see her and helped Wang Guangfa get off a tricycle. Both of them had dark faces.

    what happened?  Didn’t my sister-in-law say that Zhou Ning was hospitalized?  Who is the short, fat, ugly man next to her?  Full of doubts, Lu Xiaoyan quietly followed the two of them, and when she saw them going straight to the VVIP ward area, her doubts reappeared in her heart.

    Wang Guangfa is going to be disabled.

    Zhou Hui hated Wang Guangfa for betraying her and messing around outside. In anger, she tricked him into a black clinic and wanted to perform sterilization on him.

    Wang Guangfa didn’t know about it at first, thinking it was just a simple circumcision operation. Halfway through the operation, he learned from the doctor that Zhou Hui planned to castrate him.

    The most poisonous woman’s heart!  What evil had he committed in his previous life to meet such a cruel woman as Zhou Hui in this life?

    Aren’t you just looking for a mistress outside?  Which of the big bosses in your hometown doesn’t have three relatives and four concubines?  As for retaliating against yourself in this way?

    So he ran away from the operating table. The wound was infected and exuded a stench. As a last resort, Zhou Hui took him to Zhou Ning.

    "You are really a talent."

    Zhou Ning was so angry that they couldn't help but laugh. Wang Guangfa's face turned purple from suppressing his anger. He spoke a plastic Mandarin that was not very fluent and threatened to divorce Zhou Hui.

    "Wang Guangfa, do you know your daughter is here with me?"

    "What?" Wang Guangfa was shocked. He didn't know at all. He asked Zhou Hui. Zhou Hui said that he had found a nanny for the child and he didn't need to worry about it.

    "Sister-in-law, when did my A-Zhen go to your house? Oh, it's so hard for you. Brother-in-law, I can't thank you enough."

    "Azhen?"

    "Yes, A-Zhen, her name is Wang Zhenzhen, my baby girl. Does your name sound good to you?"

    Return your precious daughter?  Did he have the nerve to say it?

    "What are your plans? If you want treatment, go to the front and see the outpatient doctor to complete the procedures. If you don't want treatment, go out quickly. I don't want to see you."

    "Don't bother, sister-in-law. I heard that you are a medical student. Please sew up the wound for my brother-in-law. I have suffered a lot these days. Your sister is a complete pervert. She won't let me sleep at night. Even an iron man will die.  ”

    "Wang Guangfa, you deserve it. Do you know that Zhao Fan is Zhou Ning's roommate?"

    "What? You and Afan live in the same room? She never mentioned it to me. Sister-in-law, do you know where Afan is now? I can't find her and I'm very anxious."

    Zhou Ning looked at Zhou Hui pitifully, and saw her staring at Wang Guangfa, who was still obsessed with it, with a pale face, and suddenly felt compassion.

    If she and Gao Yu were on good terms, they would have started preparing for the college entrance examination by now.

    “If Yu Shuping could shoulder her responsibilities as a mother and stand up to protect her daughter when she was hurt, she wouldn’t have ended up like this.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? her

    poor person must have something mean.

    "Wang Guangfa, if you want to divorce me and marry that ugly guy, there is no way."

    "Anyway, my life has been ruined by you. I can still live without love. I will drag you to death and take revenge on you. You will never escape from my grasp in this life."

    "What are you going to do?" Wang Guangfa's eyes widened in fear, while avoiding Zhou Hui, he asked Zhou Ning for help.

    “Sister-in-law, please help me, please help me!”

    Save you a ghost, you are a bad old man, and you have caught the disaster of the yellow flower girl. Now you do n’t want it. How can there be such a good thing in the world?

    She decided to go out for a look and met the sneaky Lu Xiaoyan at the top of the stairs.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    Wei Hanbo was the only patient on the entire floor, and Zhou Ning looked her up and down.

    Lu Xiaoyan hurriedly said, "Sorry, I went to the wrong place." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 479

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Wang Guangfa was pushed into the operating room like a pig. Outside, Zhou Ning asked Zhou Hui what he was thinking.

    The heart is higher than the sky, and life is thinner than paper.

    Zhou Hui kept a straight face and said nothing. Seeing this, Zhou Ning said, "The child will stay with me for now. I can still afford to raise her, but have you ever thought about whether she will be sad if her biological mother is not around?"  ?”

    "Although I don't agree with your parents' education for your sisters, Yu Shuping gave you the best care and love when you were young."

    "If you can live with Wang Guangfa, live well. If you can't live together, then break up. There is no need to wrong yourself."

    Finally, Zhou Hui couldn't help covering her face and sobbing.

    "You stinky girl, are you using your cat to cry like a mouse? Are you pretending to be compassionate?"

    Zhou Ning sneered and said nothing.

    After crying for a while, she wiped away her tears and said, "I will take the child away tomorrow. She is so beautiful, so I cannot let you get away with it in vain."

    It’s like she can’t give birth.

    "Also, you can find a way to help me teach him a lesson. I can't swallow this breath."

    "You need to ask me for this kind of thing? Isn't it what you are best at?"

    "Just tell me whether you can help or not?"

    "What kind of result do you want? Do you really want Wang Guangfa to be disabled from now on?"

    “…No, it’s not.”

    "Can you still survive?"

    "Yes!" Zhou Hui gritted her teeth and said.

    “Tsk, tsk, with such spirit, what can’t be accomplished?

    Even if she owed him money, she wanted to teach Wang Guang a lesson, so she told the doctor in the operating room and put on a white coat and went in.

    Wang Guangfa is using his sharp tongue to chat with the anesthetist in the operating room.

    “This season, the most delicious fruit is peaches. Unfortunately, there is not enough sunshine in the north, so peach juice is not as delicious as in the south.”

    "I think what you said is wrong. The peaches in the north are fresh and juicy at this time. You won't eat fake peaches, right?"

    "This man has such a good attitude. He was having a huge quarrel with his wife earlier. He entered the operating room and started talking about his business experience. He kept talking everywhere he went.

    "Where is my surgeon? Why doesn't he come in?"

    The anesthesiologist looked at the time and said, "Right now, you should lie down first."

    The moment he lay down, Wang Guangfa suddenly felt a chill down his spine.

    "Umdoctor, can my disease be cured?"

    “Of course, it’s not a major surgery.”

    The anesthesiologist covered his mouth and wanted to laugh. Who did he offend?  Make yourself so miserable?

    "Will it hurt a lot?"

    "I've already been given anesthesia."

    "But why am I so scared? I always feel like something bad will happen."

    He glanced at the door, worried that Zhou Hui would rush in and kill him with a knife.

    "The doctor is here, preparing for the operation."

    When the spotlight was turned on, Wang Guangfa's eyes suddenly turned white, and his mind went blank.

    "Doctor, I'm scared."

    "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, I will sing you a song."

    ah?  Sing?

    Zhou Ning stood behind the anesthesiologist and cleared her throat.

    “Now I dedicate this song to my respected patients and friends. I wish you good luck, family harmony, and love as husband and wife in the days to come.”

    "Knife, knife, knife, knife, what kind of knife is that? Knife, knife, knife, butcher knife. One knife, one knife, one knife"

    Before he finished singing, Wang Guangfa was so frightened that he fainted.

    "My little boy, I can't cure you? Are you told to be romantic and happy again? Are you told to leave your wife and children alone and chase female college students all day long?"

    The doctors and nurses in the operating room burst out laughing, and the chief surgeon couldn't even hold his scalpel.

    "Doctor Zhou, how much hatred is there between you guys? Good guy, knowing this, you even saved the anesthetic."

    "My cousin's husband follows the example of having a mistress outside, and if he doesn't teach him a lesson, he will probably do a lot of bad things in the future."

    "The most poisonous woman's heart, haha, how big is Wang Guangfa's psychological shadow?"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 480

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    For some time, there have been rumors in the hospital that Zhou Ning sang and scared patients to faint.

    She is tone-deaf and the lyrics are too scary. When she sings them, it is really scary.

    Lu Xiaoyan returned home in a panic. Her husband had worked overtime for several days. When he came back, he found that his wife looked very bad.

    "What’s wrong with you?"

    “It’s nothing, I just found something strange.”

    "tell me the story."

    Lu Xiaoyan just pretended to be mysterious for two seconds and immediately told her husband what she saw in the hospital.

    "My sister-in-law can't afford to offend that girl named Zhou Ning."

    An Hui sneered, "What do you mean you can't afford to offend? Aren't you just a student? What my sister wants, we have to help her realize her wish."

    "Hey, don't act recklessly. The doctors and nurses in the hospital are all polite to her. Do you think a student will stay in a special high-end ward? To put it bluntly, a respected old man like Dad may not be able to stay there for one night when he is sick.  "

    "I don't believe in this evil. Is she the emperor's daughter?"

    "I think it's better to forget it. Don't get involved in my sister-in-law's affairs."

    "She is also the pick of the shaved heads and has a hot head. Even Qin Shao doesn't like her."

    "Who said that? You have to like her even if you don't like her. How is my sister not worthy of him?"

    Lu Xiaoyan pouted and said nothing, thinking that this family really didn't shed tears until they saw the coffin. He didn't see Zhou Ning. The girl looked very young, and the most important thing was that she was very beautiful. An Yun had a bad temper and was pretty.  Ugly, what are you comparing yourself to?

    "The work unit has organized a physical examination, and I will go to the hospital to see Xiaoyun tomorrow."

    "Hey, don't talk nonsense. It's best to persuade her to come back. What's so good about a hospital? There are germs everywhere."

    "I understand, go to sleep."

    The next day, a large number of uniformed soldiers flooded into the hospital, and the annual physical examination officially began.

    Zhou Ning, who had heard the news a long time ago, couldn't wait to catch her eyes.

    She took the initiative to ask for help and was assigned to the blood collection room with Tian Xiaoju.

    "Zhou Ning, what's wrong with you? Is the saliva on your mouth?"

    When he turned around and found her staring blankly outside and laughing, Tian Xiaoju asked in surprise.

    "Sister Xiaoju, do you know how I died in my last life?"

    "How did you die?"

    “Look at the handsome guy falling to death!”

    "real?"

    Tian Xiaoju couldn’t help but smile. No matter how capable she was, sometimes when a child got angry, it was really confusing.

    ???????????? The army is really a place that produces handsome men, and uniforms are definitely the most indispensable part of a man’s wardrobe. Didn’t someone say that?  Size is the only criterion for testing a handsome guy.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She?are all her favorites!”

    “Hey, be more reserved and wipe your mouth, don’t scare people.”

    "Sister Xiaoju, do you have a brother Bing that you like? If you are embarrassed to speak, I will help you."

    Tian Xiaoju remembered that when they first met, she didn't like Gu An, and due to pressure from her cousin, she happened to see Zhou Ning setting up a fortune-telling stall, and on a whim, she went up to strike up a conversation, and then they met.

    "The fate has not come yet." She said shyly.

    "Oh my God, you are twenty-four this year, when do you have to wait? What do you think of that? Do you want me to ask you?"

    Zhou Ning pointed at the handsome man standing with An Hui not far away.

    When the two were talking, An Hui happened to look over. Yang Jie was his friend. The two worked in different departments. Unexpectedly, they met by chance in the hospital, so they stopped and chatted a few more words.

    "Would you like to go up and meet An Yun? She has been talking about meeting you and said that she hasn't eaten the food you cooked for a long time."

    "Okay, if it ends early, I will go up."

    An Hui patted him on the shoulder, and the two of them laughed and walked to the blood collection room.

    He has always liked Yang Jie as his brother-in-law. An Yun also had a crush on him before, but after meeting Qin Shao, the girl immediately fell in love with him and her attitude towards Yang Jie became lukewarm.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 481

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Come on, come on." Zhou Ning pushed Tian Xiaoju, whose face turned red.

    "You go and draw his blood."

    An Hui watched her every move and frowned involuntarily.

    From the moment they came in, the two female nurses pointed at them, especially the nurse in front of him, who had a pair of big eyes that kept wandering towards his chest.

    He put the list on the table with a bang. Zhou Ning raised her eyebrows dissatisfied and took a serious look at him.

    It looks familiar!

    I looked down at the names, An Hui, An Yun, what a coincidence?

    It turns out that he came to avenge his sister.

    Her temper was like the stones in the pit, smelly and hard, so she said angrily, "Roll up your sleeves."

    Tian Xiaoju looked at her unexpectedly, what's wrong?  You were fine just now, but now your face has changed?

    An Hui didn’t expect that a young nurse would dare to challenge him. In front of his old friends, it was hard for him to lecture her. He would have to complain to the hospital later. How could he let such an impatient and polite person work here?

    Zhou Ning’s fingers accidentally touched his pulse, her brows furrowed, and she couldn’t help but look up at him.

    "What? Why don't you draw blood quickly?" An Hui scolded him coldly.

    "Have youhave you felt nauseated and bloated recently?"

    "What do you mean? I'm here for a blood test. What do you want to say to me?"

    "I'm too tempered and angry. Please wait a moment."

    She waved to the little nurse next to her and asked her to get the list that only doctors can use.

    "There is no liver function test in the physical examination. You can do it at your own expense."

    An Hui looked at the list she handed over coldly and smiled.

    "You know what you are doing?"

    "certainly."

    The brother and sister really have the same damn temper and the same arrogance.

    She is a doctor, and a doctor is kind-hearted. She will not stop reminding a person that he is sick just because he doesn't like him.

    "Take it!" She couldn't help but raise her voice.

    "Don't blame me for scaring you. Your body is your own. You are young. If you are sick, seek medical treatment as soon as possible. Don't hide your illness and avoid medical treatment."

    An Hui’s temples were beating with anger. Is this little nurse crazy?

    "You, do you know that you are just a nurse?"

    ah?

    Zhou Ning blinked, she was actually just a first-year medical student.

    “Draw blood!”

    She yelled to cover up her embarrassment.

    "I don't need you to draw blood."

    “I’m coming, I’m coming, please come to me.”

    Tian Xiaoju was afraid that she would make things worse, so she quickly drew Yang Jie’s blood and quickly comforted An Hui.

    She didn’t notice the way Yang Jie looked at her.

    ??It’s funny to say that even though he is tall and big, and his body is full of tendons, his blood vessels are very thin and difficult to find. Every blood test makes the nurses sweat profusely.

    Today, this nurse only needed one injection and took less than five seconds to complete what used to take more than ten minutes.

    Is she new here?  Never seen her before.

    When the two of them were about to walk out, Zhou Ning pulled her neck and shouted to An Hui, "Hey! Go register and do a liver function test. Don't delay your condition."

    "Zhou Ning, please keep your voice down!"

    Tian Xiaoju pulled her behind in panic.

    People in the hospital know her and know that she is the youngest female doctor specially hired in the history of the hospital, but the people who come to see the doctor don't know that.

    Nurses can even make orders for treating patients. Isn’t this a joke?

    "Why are you pulling me? That person will be very serious if he doesn't see a doctor."

    "I believe you, but you are wearing a nurse uniform now. It is normal for him not to believe you."

    "Hey, leave him alone, how are you? Do you feel excited?"

    ah?  How did it get involved with her?

    Tian Xiaoju glanced at her angrily, "You are the only one who talks too much."

    "What's there to be embarrassed about? If you like it, just say it out loud. There won't be this store after passing this village." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 482

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Hey, wait a minute!"

    Zhou Ning caught up with Yang Jie and took off her mask to take a breath.

    "So, let me ask you, are you married? How old are you? Where are you from? How many brothers and sisters are there in the family? What do your parents do?"

    Yang Jie recognized her as the little nurse who had just quarreled with An Hui. He didn't expect her to be so good-looking, but she had a bad temper.

    He asked curiously, "Why are you asking me this?"

    "It's a blind date, but I don't know your specific situation yet."

    Yang Jie was so surprised that he couldn't help but look at her twice.

    "Hey, don't get me wrong, it's not you and me who are on a blind date, it's the female nurse who just drew your blood."

    So that’s it, Yang Jie thought that he was also interested in that girl, so he said to Zhou Ning.

    "My name is Yang Jie, I am twenty-seven years old, single, from Beijing, and my parents are ordinary workers."

    "Oh, you and Sister Xiaoju are a match made in heaven. Let's do this. If you have time tomorrow, I will arrange for you to meet and get to know each other."

    Hahaha, Yang Jie thinks she is so interesting.

    "But let's make a deal first. Sister Xiaoju is a good girl. If you don't want to go on a blind date, give up the idea of ??meeting her as soon as possible. I won't allow anyone to hurt her."

    She could tell from Tian Xiaoju’s horoscope that this girl had an emotional hurdle. Once they held hands, it would last a lifetime, but if they didn’t, it would be a lifelong nightmare.

    She was afraid that this Yang Jie would be her love disaster.

    Yang Jie thought seriously for five seconds, then solemnly nodded, "It's sincere."

    "Then let's schedule it at ten o'clock tomorrow morning. There is an old teahouse on this street. You can meet there."

    "good."

    Zhou Ning turned around to leave, and Yang Jie asked her, "What is your name?"

    "My name is Zhou Ning."

    "Oh, okay, thank you Zhou Ning."

    He waved his hands and left to report to Tian Xiaoju. She was jumping up and down like a happy fish in the pond. Yang Jie couldn't help laughing.

    An Hui came out of the toilet and saw him grinning stupidly.

    "What are you doing? Why are you giggling?"

    “I met a very interesting girl.”

    An Hui looked around warily, "Where is it? Let me take a look."

    "left already."

    "Let's go, follow me to the inpatient department to find An Yun. She must be very happy that you can visit her."

    Yang Jie was a little hesitant. He had promised Zhou Ning to see Tian Xiaoju tomorrow. It would be inappropriate to see An Yun at this time.

    "Let's give it another day, I remembered that I still have some unfinished business."

    An Hui was a little disappointed. If someone didn’t want to go, he couldn’t force him to go.

    When she went to Anyun's ward alone, she was leaning on the pillow and listening to English songs. There were various snacks piled on the bedside, and her clothes were scattered on the bed.

    "Second brother, why are you here?"

    Anyun gave him a big hug, "I thought you had forgotten me."

    An Hui liked this sister who was ten years younger than him very much. He patted her head and said, "You don't know that my second brother is busy with work. Doesn't your second sister-in-law come to see you on my behalf?"

    "How can the second sister-in-law compare with the second brother? We are related by blood, and only the second brother truly loves me."

    "Don't talk about your second sister-in-law like that. Have you forgotten that she just got married and you stay by her side and act like a spoiled child every day?"

    "It's all in the past, why are you still mentioning him?"

    An Yun hugged his arm coquettishly, "Second brother, please find a way for me to go to the base."

    "Stop it, how can I let you go? Besides, dad works there, and it won't be good if you go."

    He still doesn’t know what she’s thinking?  He must want to see the boy named Qin Shao.

    "Second brother, I'm almost going crazy here. I don't even have anyone to talk to."

    "Then move back home. Mom always asks you when you will recover from your illness. There is no need to lie to her if you pretend to be sick."

    "Mom's mouth is not tight. How can she lie to dad if she doesn't lie to her? Whenever he agrees to Qin Shao's marriage to me, I will go back." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 483

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    An Hui finally realized how tired his wife felt when she mentioned her sister.

    "Xiaoyun, aren't you just fooling around?"

    An Yun, who was already seriously paranoid, yelled at his second brother, whom he always loved, "If you want to teach me something like them, please go out immediately, I don't want to see you."

    "Xiaoyun, my second brother is doing this for your own good." An Hui persuaded in a gentle tone.

    "If it's really good for me, let Qin Shao marry me. I won't marry him unless he does."

    "How can you force emotional matters? I think your second sister-in-law is right. When dad comes back, you can try to work next to him. Relationships need to be cultivated slowly. You must not rush it this time. As time goes by, you will be able to  Something happens.”

    An Yun's eyes lit up, "Second brother, help me think of a trick!"

    "You go home and live first, and we will discuss it later."

    First, coax her to go home, and then find an opportunity to ask Yang Jie out to play. After all, it is his first love. I believe that my sister will change her mind and give up on that poor boy Qin Shao.

    On the other side, Zhou Ning was still in a good mood after successfully helping Tian Xiaoju get her contact information and set up a first date.

    "Sister Xiaoju, come home with me later. I have a gift for you."

    It’s natural to dress up for a date. People rely on clothes, and Buddha relies on gold. Tian Xiaoju is the kind of girl who looks ordinary at first glance, but becomes more and more attractive the more you look at her.

    She wants to dress her up beautifully. Men are all emotional animals and have little resistance to beautiful girls. If the first impression is good, the next thing will be easier to handle.

    I was busy until the afternoon and finally finished the physical examination.

    Dean Liang came over with a smile.

    "Dr. Zhou, can I have a few words with you alone?"

    "Okay, what do you want to say to me?"

    Dean Liang pulled her aside, his expression a little unnatural.

    "That that talisman, was it really you who drew it?"

    "Soul-tranquil charm?"

    "Yes." Dean Liang nodded.

    After observing his complexion, Zhou Ning smiled and said, "Did it work?"

    Dean Liang smiled sheepishly.

    "I didn't expect that you were right."

    "Dean Liang, I am not a blind cat but a dead rat. I really believe in metaphysics."

    “For example, the person standing in front of you is a ghost from the 21st century. Can you explain this clearly using science?

    "How many more do you want?"

    "Yes, is it troublesome? I talked to a few old friends and they also wanted to give it a try."

    "Yes, but you can't give it away for free."

    "I understand this. The price is clearly marked, so you can be honest."

    “Dean Liang, it’s a pleasure to work with you.”

    She and Tian Xiaoju first went to a store specializing in Buddhist supplies to buy yellow paper and cinnabar. When the boss saw that they were young girls, he couldn't help but tease them and asked them why they bought them.

    "It's not for fun after all." Zhou Ning pretended to be mysterious.

    “That’s what I mean, little sister, do you have any research on this industry?”

    "I can't talk about research. My interest only emerged in the past two years. My friends cheered me up, so I just drew a few more pictures."

    "You can draw talismans?" The boss was even more surprised, but he did not doubt Zhou Ning's level.

    The profession of metaphysics really cannot be tested by ordinary thinking.

    There are some people with mediocre qualifications who can't understand the secrets even after studying hard all their lives. There are also people like Zhou Ning who are talented and smart. After a few years of work, they can reach a height that others cannot reach. He has been in this industry for decades.  I have met many hermits with real abilities.

    "Could you leave me a contact address? If there is a job, I can introduce it to you."

    Of course she would not let it go if there was an opportunity to expand her business, so she left him the school’s mailing address.

    The boss was delighted, "Whenever Beijing University opens metaphysics courses, I will be the first to sign up."

    This may be a bit difficult.

    After the two left, the boss was still thinking about Zhou Ning's words and found them very interesting.

    At this time, the clerk pushed him and said, "Boss, the Li family is here again." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 484

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li An is terminally ill, and the Li family members are also in a hurry and seek medical treatment. They send people around to look for the enlightened person. Please go back and show the old man whether he can live longer.

    The shop owner put away the paper on the table and greeted him with a smile.

    "Mr. Li, what do you need today?"

    Li Mo smiled bitterly, "Get some soothing incense."

    "The old man still can't sleep at night lately?"

    "Yes." Li Mo pushed up the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and sighed helplessly.

    "Well, the old man has really suffered a lot in his life." The shop owner also sighed.

    "There is no medicine that can cure my father's illness. I just want him to suffer less and sleep for a few hours a day. I don't dare to ask for anything else."

    The shop owner’s heart moved, and he asked thoughtfully, “You haven’t found a master yet?”

    There is a White Cloud Temple in the capital. The masters in the temple are out for a wander, and they don’t know where they are wandering at the moment. The Li family has no choice but to retreat to the next best thing and focus on this street.

    There are a group of charlatans stationed on both sides of the street all year round who tell people's fortunes and read fortunes. If he opens a shop here, he knows that these people are all liars and none of them have real skills. But every day, people are fooled, and they are different.

    How to put it this way, it has not affected their own business. No one wants to talk too much to tell people who come to ask for help not to be deceived by scammers.

    “Inexplicably, he thought Zhou Ning was really capable.

    "Mr. Li, I will recommend someone to you. You can give her a try."

    Li Mo was surprised, "Okay."

    "This is her contact information. Even though she is young, my intuition tells me that she is much better than those magicians who set up stalls outside."

    Looking at the familiar name, Li Mo couldn't help but smile.

    "How did the boss know her?"

    "Ten minutes ago, she came to me to buy yellow paper and cinnabar."

    "Yes, she is indeed very capable, but I don't know yet that she also studies metaphysics."

    The boss heard something in his words, "Do you know each other?"

    "I used to ignore her, but now I can't reach her."

    Li Mo smiled self-deprecatingly, returned the address to the boss, and said sincerely, "Thank you, I will go find her."

    After he left, the shop owner said to himself, "Who is this Miss Zhou Ning? Can't even please the Li family?"

    Back at Mao'er Hutong, Zhou Ning first went to the aunt's house next door and told her that Zhenzhen's mother would take the child away in two days.

    When Aunt Xie heard this, she became anxious, and her tears fell like broken beads.

    "Oh, my own grandson is not so precious to me. He has been here for almost a month and he likes him so much. Who can feel better if he can leave just now?"

    "Don't worry, the mother probably doesn't have time to take care of her, so she still has to hire you as a nanny, but she will pay your salary from now on."

    “That’s it,” Auntie Xie burst into laughter.

    At first, it was for Zhou Ning’s money. Later, this little girl was so cute, and she gradually developed feelings for her. It didn’t matter whether she had money or not. It was better than a couple looking at each other, with no meaning at all.

    In the room, Tian Xiaoju could not wait to see how Zhou Ning drew the talisman.

    First clean your hands, then burn a pot of incense, lay out yellow paper, dip it in cinnabar, and calmly start to draw the symbols.

    Her calligraphy has been recognized by masters of the calligraphy association, and even the National Museum wants to collect it. How many famous families are trying to get a pair to hang on the wall to show off.

    However, there are very few works of hers on the market. The only one is a couplet written for Li Guoliang's son's wedding. It was framed by his wife, and only acquaintances came to see it. This shows how precious gold is.

    "It's so beautiful!" Tian Xiaoju admired sincerely.

    Zhou Ning only draws a lot of things like Requiem Talisman, but that doesn’t mean she can’t draw other things.

    "Sister Xiaoju, this is for marriage, please take it with you."

    Qing Jie, Qing Jie, eldest sister, I hope Fu Lu can help you.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 485

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Tian Xiaoju stayed at her house that night, picked out suitable clothes for her the next day, put on simple makeup, and watched her enter the teahouse before leaving with peace of mind.

    " Enemies are really on a narrow road. As soon as she walked to the door of the hospital, she met An Yun who was about to be discharged.

    The enemies were extremely jealous when they met each other. Zhou Ning didn't want to pay attention to her, so she went around the road and went up the steps from the other side of the flower bed.

    From An Yun's perspective, all this is a sign of cowardice that she doesn't dare to confront someone head-on.

    So she transformed into a fighting cock.

    "Hey, stop and come over and help me carry my stuff."

    An Hui hasn’t arrived yet, so the hospital nurses are helping to unload luggage and other items.

    Zhou Ning raised her eyebrows and pointed to her nose, "You called me?"

    "What if I call you a ghost?"

    "Sister An, are you okay? You shouldn't be discharged from the hospital in this situation."

    Realizing that Zhou Ning was scolding her, An Yun suddenly became furious.

    "Zhou Ning, I'm going to make a decision with Qin Shao. Do you know where I'm going now? I'm just going to see him. Maybe we can get our marriage certificate in October this year. Then I'll invite you over for a wedding drink."

    The illness was really unclear, and Zhou Ning really didn’t want to talk nonsense to her in public.

    "Sister, just be happy."

    Can Qin Shao marry her?  Let’s have her spring and autumn dreams.

    "I'm too lazy to talk to you anymore. If you're sick, take medicine as soon as possible." I'm really used to this bad habit.

    An Hui arrived late, jumped out of the car and went straight to An Yun, "You're in a hurry. Come on, I'll take you home."

    “Second brother, I’m almost mad to death, teach that stinky girl a lesson for me.”

    "what happened again?"

    Lu Xiaoyan, who came with An Hui, understood what happened at a glance and hurriedly stepped forward to comfort her, "Xiaoyun, don't be like her, go home quickly, your second brother finally found a chance for you to enter."  Base, meeting Qin Shao is the most important thing, don’t let others influence your emotions.”

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: She is a bit of a pushover and is run over by other girls. Fortunately, she has studied abroad and has no scheming at all.  She vaguely felt that if she went to the base this time, she would harm the whole family.

    I found Dean Liang and gave him all the talismans he asked for, handing over the money and delivering the goods.

    "Miss Zhou, how is the matter in the Chinese medicine class going now?"

    "I'm planning to go back to school."

    "You haven't heard about it, have you? Jin Yi Jue Medical Center is holding a free clinic this weekend. If you are interested, please go and have a look."

    Free clinic?

    Zhou Ning thanked him, went to the ward and took a look at Wei Hanbo before going back to school.

    "Zhou Ning, you are back. Professor Li from the Department of Mathematics wants you to find him as soon as you come back. He has something urgent." Xu Yangyang told her as soon as she entered the dormitory.

    Putting down her schoolbag, she washed the sweat off her face.

    "Here, I wish you a happy birthday. I'm afraid I won't be able to see you for a while, so I'll give it to you first." Xu Yangyang took out the gift he had prepared and stuffed it into her.

    "Small gifts are not disrespectful, so don't dislike them."

    She was so busy that she forgot. She didn’t know when the real Zhou Ning was born. When Qin Shao asked her, she told him the birthday of her previous life.

    "Thank you very much. I'll treat you to dinner tonight."

    Rushing to the Mathematics Department, Li Guoliang saw her and immediately said, "Zhou Ning, I have news about Gu Ning."

    Gu, Gu Ning?

    "Professor Li, are you telling the truth?"

    "Why did I lie to you? I'm just not sure yet. I'm planning to go find it and confirm it."

    "Who did you hear that? Where did you meet Gu Ning?"

    God, when she went back that time, she searched all over the provincial capital. Gu An said that his brother had escaped on the train. She also went to the railway department to check whether there was any accident in which he was run over by a train. Unexpectedly, Gu Ning came to the capital.

    Li Guoliang has never met Gu Ning, but she left a photo for him. Enrollment for the junior class at Peking University is in full swing. If Gu Ning knows about it, he is very likely to sign up, so Li Guoliang pays attention to it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 486

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There is a Ruyi School in Beijing. When Zhou Ning first came to school, he heard the teachers in the department talk about it.

    What they talk about the most is whose child has entered Ruyi School, who has obtained the quota, and who has received an invitation to study abroad.

    In the mid-1980s, off-campus tutoring institutions appeared sporadically in developed areas.

    No matter how hard it is for children, no matter how poor you are, you can’t afford education. Some high-level intellectuals or big families have begun to pay attention to the cultivation of their children or the children of the clan, and a school came into being.

    Some people say that there is a little prodigy in Ruyi Academy who has good mathematical thinking, a super brain, and can solve problems with speed and accuracy comparable to that of a computer.

    Li Guoliang asked the man to find out the name of the little prodigy. He only said that his surname was Gu. His parents were both dead and he had wandered to the capital.

    "The eighth achievement is Gu Ning." Zhou Ning was excited.

    "What exactly did the Gu couple do to their son to make Gu Ning become a street boy and not want to go home? Only by meeting him can the mystery be revealed.

    The two of them arrived at Ruyi Academy, which was located in a secluded alley. If I remember correctly, two blocks further, there was the location of Jin Medical Center.

    Zhou Ning couldn't wait to see Gu Ning, hoping to hear the boy call her sister.

    "There is no such person as you are talking about."

    The teacher responsible for receiving them was a former student of Li Guoliang. It was naturally impossible for him to lie to his mentor and junior schoolmate. Zhou Ning was very disappointed.

    "Did you make a mistake?" Zhou Ning asked after coming out of Ruyi Academy.

    "Maybe it's possible."

    “You have to find a way to find someone.”

    It is okay to publish it in the newspaper, but Gu Ning may not see it, and it will take a long time, so the effect will not be very good.

    “Let’s have a competition.”

    Doesn’t Jin Yi want to hold a free clinic?  It's time to take advantage of their momentum to hold a trivia competition. As for the location, of course, the closer to each other, the better.

    After hearing this, Li Guoliang laughed and scolded her for being cunning and cunning.

    He heard about the enrollment of the Traditional Chinese Medicine class of the Medical Department, and there was a lot of discussion in the school. He wanted to help, but he was unable to do anything.

    “Is it too late to hold a competition now?”

    There are only three days left before the weekend, and the target group is junior high school students aged 12 to 15. They have nothing prepared, so what should they do?

    "There's enough time. I'll take care of the publicity aspect. You don't have to worry about funds. In order to find Gu Ning, I'm willing to go bankrupt."

    It was not that exaggerated. Zhou Ning found the director of the TV station and paid the advertising fee. All the residents of the capital knew the news that night.

    Zhou Ning knows this very well, so the first thing he does when he is reborn is to get rich quickly.

    Diagonally opposite Jin Yi Jue Medical Center is Yanhua Plaza, a famous commercial center in the capital. She found the mayor’s secretary and asked him to help coordinate and rent the lobby on the first floor of the square for a daily rent of 500 yuan.

    "Hao" is inhumane. Li Guoliang stomped his feet in distress after hearing this. Was it because of the strong wind that she had so much money?

    "Professor Li, I have already said that I am willing to lose everything in order to find Gu Ning."

    "He's not yours, so there's no need to do this, right?"

    "You don't understand, this is called long-term investment. Besides, if he calls me sister, I can't just sit back and watch."

    When he sees Gu Ning, he will know that there is a genius in this world, and the genius’s name is Gu Ning.

    On the day of the free clinic, Jin Yijue discovered that there was something going on in the shopping mall diagonally opposite.

    "Miss, look."

    Xiaojiu came back from outside with a piece of yesterday's daily newspaper in his hand, which used a quarter of the page to introduce the Chinese medicine class of Beijing University and the genius girl Zhou Ning.

    "Haha, what a big tone, genius?" Jin Xue threw the newspaper aside with disdain and asked him.

    "Have you inquired clearly? What activities are being held across the street?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 487

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "A knowledge competition, it seems to be conducted by Ruyi School."

    "Knowledge contest?" Jin Xue smiled sarcastically.

    "Ding Ruyi has a good plan. She wants to use our east wind to build momentum for herself, right? Is she out of her mind? Wouldn't she hold a competition in her own school? Why would she move it to Yanhua, where every inch of land is precious?"

    "Miss, could it be her conspiracy?"

    "Hey, what tricks can she do? She just wants to take advantage of me."

    "That's right, that's right."

    Xiaojiu lowered her voice, "Miss, do you want to find someone to teach her a lesson?"

    There was a hint of viciousness in her eyes, and Jin Xue nodded, "Don't make too much noise, just give her a small punishment."

    Ruyi Academy received an invitation from Zhou Ning, asking their students to participate in today's competition. The prize is an imported tape recorder.

    In the office, Ding Ruyi looked at the gilded invitation carefully. The calligraphy on it was vigorous and powerful, written by Zhou Ning.

    "Who is this Zhou Ning?"

    "My junior sister is also studying at Beijing University, but she majors in medicine."

    "Department of Medicine? Why is she your junior sister?" Ding Ruyi didn't understand what he said.

    "It's like this. We are all students of Professor Li Guoliang. My junior sister has studied mathematics with the teacher for a period of time."

    He couldn’t explain the specifics. He only knew that the teacher was polite to her, not like a teacher and a student, but more like a friend who talked about everything.

    "Oh, I got it."

    "Competitions are a good thing. Ask the students in each class. If they are willing to participate, go and have a look today to broaden your horizons and increase your knowledge. Don't stick to the formality."

    Ding Ruyi decided to go over and support her. Zhou Ning asked her to be a judge. Of course she was happy to take the opportunity to promote Ruyi Academy. Why not?

    Zhou Ning called everyone she could to come over to help. She sent out about a dozen invitations, and all the ones she received came.

    The first one to arrive was Hou Guangping, who was not followed by an orderly. He was dressed simply, with the color of his shirt and trousers washed away, and a pair of simple black cloth shoes. He did not look like a majestic and ever-victorious general who could intimidate foreign armies.

    "Girl, I will be the judge of the knowledge competition, is it appropriate?"

    "It's so suitable. It's tailor-made for you. Didn't you say it's hard to stay at home? I'll give you a chance to have close contact with the flowers of my motherland. Cherish it."

    "Hey, that's good." Hou Guangping sat down with a smile and looked at the people around him.

    “Excuse me, what’s your last name?”

    Mayor Lin was restless. Hou Guangping didn't know him, but he knew the general.  He didn't want to come over to support him at first, but then he thought about it. His old father had mentioned more than once that he wanted Zhou Ning to write calligraphy, so he had to bite the bullet and come to participate. Unexpectedly, there would be surprises and surprises.

    "Commander Hou, my surname is Lin, and I am"

    When Ding Ruyi arrived, there was only one empty seat at the edge of the judges' table.

    "Principal Ding, right? This is your seat, please take a seat." Xu Yangyang looked at her invitation and said with a smile.

    Ding Ruyi was very dissatisfied with her position. She looked around and saw that except for her, who was a young man, the others were all elderly people in their fifties or sixties.

    Not to mention they were all shabbily dressed, and they looked quite unattractive when they sat together, just like the old men chatting in the alley. One of them even took off his shoes and picked his feet.

    Is it too late to leave now?

    "Dear ladies and gentlemen, ladies and gentlemen"

    Zhou Ning wore a white skirt today. Her hair was tied high and tied into a ball on the top of her head, revealing her fair and beautiful swan neck.

    She held a microphone and stood dignifiedly and generously in the center of the stage. She made a temporary decision to speak English because she found that there were several blond and blue-eyed foreigners in the crowd.

    Ding Ruyi was dumbfounded and stared blankly at Zhou Ning, who was shining brightly on the stage.

    How old is she this year?  Only fifteen years old, right? Already a student at Peking University School of Medicine?  Her English level should be at the translation level, right?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 488

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The crowds of people who came to participate in the free clinic were so large that the surrounding traffic was paralyzed for a while, and traffic police had to be dispatched to maintain order.

    There is no charge for the free clinic, but there is a charge for buying medicine. The lobby on the first floor of the medical center is crowded with people queuing up to get medicine.

    Those who participated in the free clinic this time were all students who had recently joined the evening school of traditional Chinese medicine training. People like Liu Xianquan and Zhao Fan, who had not attended a few classes in total, were also among them, busy serving patients.

    The common people did not realize at all that the person who took their pulse and auscultated them was not Jin Yijue's official doctor. He could not even distinguish between herbal medicines, let alone just ask a few questions and get a prescription.

    Standing in the corridor on the second floor, looking down at the people below, Jin Xue had a proud smile on her lips.

    "We should do more free clinics like this in the future. It will not only benefit the people in the capital, but also give students an opportunity to practice. You must know that they are not so popular in their hometown."

    "Miss Yingming, we will recruit the second batch of students next month, and it will definitely be more popular than this time." Xiao Jiu said flatteringly beside him.

    Jin Xue smiled coldly, arrogantly.

    "Have you done everything I asked you to prepare?"

    "It's done. I'll deliver it to the newspaper office in person next Monday."

    "Where are the reporters? Why didn't I see any reporters from newspapers, TV stations, or radio stations at the scene today?"

    "Don't worry, young lady, they are already here. I will arrange to go upstairs to have something to eat first and then come down for the interview later."

    Jin Xue nodded with satisfaction, "Well done, Xiaojiu, you are becoming more and more capable."

    "It's the eldest lady who has trained me well."

    Xiaojiu took a secret look at her. After returning from Xiangxi, he didn’t know what secret recipe she had come up with to take care of her skin, as if it were wrapped in honey, which made people fascinated.

    Pretending to be casual, he moved towards her and said flatteringly, "Miss, reporter Wang from the newspaper office wants to interview you alone. Look"

    "Reporter Wang? Is it the famous reporter Wang Xin?"

    "Yes, it's him, Wang Xin, who won the journalism award. It was me who suggested that he give the eldest lady an exclusive report, and he readily agreed. I just wonder if the eldest lady would blame me for reporting first and reporting later?"

    "How could it be, Xiaojiu? I find that your ability to do things is getting stronger and stronger, and you have won my heart. Xiaojiu, you can arrange the time. I will go back and prepare first."

    "Okay, Miss, you are so gorgeous today, you will definitely make Reporter Wang feel that this trip is worthwhile."

    Jin Xue, who was held high in the clouds, did not hear the obscenity in Xiaojiu's words and went back to the room to put on makeup on her high heels.

    Looking at her pretty figure walking away, Xiaojiu touched her chin and smiled sinisterly.

    In Yanhua Shopping Mall, the competition is in full swing.

    Once Ding Ru discovered Zhou Ning’s extraordinary qualities, he no longer dared to take it lightly and faced the competition with full energy.

    The test questions are too tricky.

    At the beginning, not many students signed up for Ruyi Academy because parents thought it was too informal. Shouldn't such a competition with a strong academic style be held on a quiet campus?

    “But when I saw the principal sitting on it as a judge, I spread the word, and qualified children signed up one after another.

    In the crowd, Zhou Ning looked around anxiously. Gu Ning hadn't appeared yet. Could it be that there was a mistake and he didn't come to the capital at all?

    The free clinic and the competition are only half a street apart, so when the colleague of newspaper reporter Wang found him, not much time had passed.

    "Reporter Wang, why are you here? Didn't the president want you to go to Yanhua Mall for an interview?"

    Reporter Wang gave him a dissatisfied look, "I went to see a game between a group of kids. What's there to cover?"

    "But, the president has asked us to go there for an interview. Wouldn't it be better if you didn't go?"

    "What's wrong? In terms of news value and significance, the free clinic reports at Jin Yi Jue Medical Center are more directional. I don't need others to ask me to do things. Xiao Zhang, you are a trainee reporter. I will give you a chance today. You go  Yanhua interview, the manuscript is sent to you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 489

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Intern reporter Xiao Zhang had to return to Yanhua Mall alone.

    Today there are people everywhere, jostling each other, bumping into each other, and touching each other. Suddenly someone shouted, "There is a thief, catch the thief!"

    When Xiao Zhang heard this, he immediately became energetic and found that the other party was running towards him in a panic. He immediately stretched out a foot to trip the other party.

    "Hurry up and hand over the money." Xiao Zhang, who had a sense of justice, was about to hit the opponent with his fist, and suddenly froze.

    The other party's hat accidentally blew off, revealing a childish face, covered in dirt, looking at the people around him in horror.

    "He's a beggar."

    "He is still a child, could he have made a mistake?"

    "Are there many of these three hands? Search his pockets quickly and you will know if there is any money."

    It took a long time for Xiao Zhang to come back to his senses. He hesitated and said to the boy, "Did you steal it?"

    "No~" The boy shook his head in fear, huddled up in a ball, trembling like a poor quail.

    "Then why do people say you are a thief?"

    "I'm not, I'm just passing by. You, you can't discriminate against me just because I'm a street kid."

    Ah!  Some people in the crowd laughed disdainfully.

    "I've seen too many children like this. It's strange that a thief can admit that he is a thief!"

    "This kind of child must be beaten, so that he will be honest next time. Why should he learn to steal things like others? He will also be a thief when he grows up. Beat him to death as soon as possible to save us trouble."

    "Oh, let me go." Xiao Zhang protected the boy in fear and said righteously, "The matter has not been investigated clearly. You can't scare the child like this. He has legal sanctions for making mistakes. How can he be beaten to death? This is illegal."

    The man sneered, "Oh, you comrade, I was just trying to scare him, it was just a joke."

    "Xiao Zhang was very angry. How could he scare people like this?"

    Looking down at the little boy, he stretched out his hand to pull him up, but at that moment, a flower handkerchief fell from the boy's lower back.

    "My handkerchief? He just stole my thing and you still say he's not a thief?"

    The owner shouted excitedly, arousing even greater anger from the crowd.

    "No, I really didn't steal it. It wasn't me. Don't hit me. I'm not a thief."

    He was so frightened that he squatted on the ground holding his head, like a frightened bird. Seeing this, Xiao Zhang rushed forward to protect him.

    "You guys should calm down. It's illegal to hit someone. You can't treat him like this."

    The noise at the door alerted some people. Hou Guangping did not bring any orderlies, but in order to protect his safety, some plainclothes men were hidden among the crowd.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, he is the real thief. He stole the thing and hid it on the child. You made a mistake."

    The real thief was pushed in front of everyone. He was a middle-aged man in his forties, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and ten long fingers. At first glance, he was a habitual criminal.

    "Are you okay?" Xiao Zhang helped the boy get up and found that his nose was full of blood. He immediately couldn't care about the pain in his back.

    "No, it's okay." The boy cried and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Xiao Zhang.

    "Sit down quickly and let me check it."

    When he opened the boy's clothes, he saw that there was no sound anywhere on his body. There were bruises and hideous scars all over his body. He was so shocked that he couldn't say a word.

    "Child, how did you do it?"

    As a journalist with a sense of justice and a sense of public morality, after listening to the boy's account, Xiao Zhang cursed indignantly, "Is there any more law for the king?"

    "What's your name? Where do you live?"

    "My surnameis Gu, and my homeis somewherefar awaymy parents are gone."

    "How pitiful, little brother, come with me. I'm still working now. I'll finish my work in a while and take you back to my house. Can you live with me from now on?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 490

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    He has an interview assignment and is still in the internship period, so he doesn’t dare to go back without completing the assignment.

    "Wait for me here. When I'm done, I'll take you to dinner. Don't wander around, okay?"

    The boy looked at him and nodded.

    He went to find the organizer of the event, and finally found Zhou Ning and revealed his identity.

    "Did Chief Editor Zheng ask you to come?"

    "Yes, yes." He was embarrassed to say that it was Reporter Wang who should come.

    "What do you want to know? Ask now."

    To be honest, it’s a lie that I’m not nervous, especially when I see how young the organizer is.

    After calming down his emotions and sorting out his views, he asked in an orderly manner what he wanted to interview and what the audience was interested in.

    "Is this enough?" Zhou Ning asked him after the interview.

    "Well, I'll go back and sort out the manuscript. Would you like classmate Zhou to take a look at it first?"

    “No need, just let Editor-in-Chief Zheng take a look at it, he will be at the scene.”

    "Huh?" Xiao Zhang bit his tongue in surprise.

    The editor-in-chief is here?  Where?  Why didn't he see it?

    Originally, Editor-in-Chief Zheng was also a judge, but he came relatively late, so he didn’t go up to disturb everyone. He was sitting down below, watching the competition with relish.

    "Teacher Zheng, are these your soldiers?" Zhou Ning led him over and sat down next to him and asked.

    "Eh? Aren't you a trainee reporter? Where's Reporter Wang? Didn't I ask him to come here?"

    "He, he can't come yet" Xiao Zhang didn't expect that the editor-in-chief of the newspaper would actually sit down and watch the game.

    "What nonsense, where is he? Didn't he come out for an interview early in the morning? Why hasn't he arrived yet?"

    Seeing Xiao Zhang rubbing his big hands nervously, Zhou Ning seemed to understand something.

    "Teacher Zheng, there is a free clinic at Jinyi Jue Medical Center today, which is also a good news material."

    "Sheep's heads are being sold as dog meat. I heard that some newly recruited students are seeing patients. Isn't this nonsense? What if something happens? Is there anything good to report about this kind of thing?" Mr. Zheng  The editor blew his beard and stared, losing his temper.

    Xiao Zhang’s nervous palms were all sweaty. Chief Editor Zheng asked him, “Who have you interviewed here?”

    “I just asked Student Zhou some questions.”

    He took the initiative to show his records to the editor-in-chief. Except for a few minor problems, editor-in-chief Zheng was very satisfied.

    "Just like this, wait until the event is over and then go interview the judges on the stage."

    Zhou Ning needed help in coordinating this matter, and she agreed immediately.

    At this time, a dirty hand suddenly stretched out from behind Xiao Zhang.

    "Brother, I'm going back."

    "Ah? Little brother, don't leave yet. I still need some time here. Are you hungry? How about this? You take the money to eat at a nearby restaurant first, and I'll go find you when I'm done."

    "No, if I go back late, I will be beaten."

    "Wait, who is he?" Zhou Ning asked curiously.

    "I just met him at the door. He was framed as a thief. I thought he was pitiful, so I wanted to take him home."

    Zhou Ning was quite surprised and couldn't help but look at him a few more times.

    "Reporter Zhang, aren't you afraid of getting into trouble? I heard this kid said he would be beaten if he came home late. It looks like he is a beggar under control. Those people are very cunning."

    With a straight face and firm eyes, Xiao Zhang said seriously, "I know, after I finish the interview here, I will go to the criminal dens, expose them, let the law punish them, and rescue those poor children."

    "Haha, Reporter Zhang, I can understand your mood, but if you do this, it is too reckless."

    With only courage but no wisdom, no one can be saved in the end, but your own life is involved, and the gain outweighs the loss.

    "Little brother, what's your name?"

    "My surname is Gu, and my name is Gu Ning." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 491

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Ning?

    Zhou Ning suspected that she was hearing hallucinations. She looked at the child up and down. He was very small, very thin, and his face was sickly gray. Long-term malnutrition had hindered his development. He looked like he was seven or eight years old.  little child.

    "Your name isGu Ning?"

    "Yesyes." The child's eyes dodge, not daring to look at her.

    "How old are you?"

    "Tenfifteen."

    "Where do you live?"

    "You, what do you want to do?" The child hesitated and asked warily.

    “It’s okay, just asking casually, I have a friend also named Gu Ning.”

    The boy blinked and said nothing.

    "Let's do this, Reporter Zhang. I will arrange the following interview tasks for you. Leave this child to me and I will send him back."

    Without any explanation, Zhou Ning whispered a few words in the ears of Hou Guangping, Mayor Lin and others. They all nodded with smiles. Ding Ruyi felt inexplicably nervous when he saw her walking towards him.

    "Principal Ding, thank you for coming to support me."

    Zhou Ning extended her hand generously, and Ding Ruyi shook it with her.

    "It's like this. The reporter from the newspaper wants to interview some judges. I've reported your name. Later you can say that this event is jointly organized by the two of us and take the opportunity to promote Ruyi Academy."

    What, what?  Ding Ru was stunned.

    "That's it, it's settled. I have something else to do, so I'll leave first. Let's have a good chat when we have the chance."

    She hurriedly looked for the child, and her intuition told her that the child was definitely related to Gu Ning, but when she came out, she couldn't find him.

    "Where did he go? Didn't I tell you to keep an eye on him?"

    Zhou Ning was so anxious that she stamped her feet, and Xiao Zhang felt wronged. Who would have thought that the child broke away and ran away without looking back?

    She chased him in the general direction, and Huang Tian paid off, and she actually found the child.

    Maybe he was hungry. The child walked a few steps while holding on to the wall. His lips turned white, his eyes were filled with stars, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. He slowly squatted on the ground.

    This place is only five steps away from Jin Yijue’s free clinic. Zhou Ning stood still and looked at everything coldly.

    Those who are more cold-blooded than her are the students at the free clinic.

    It is understandable that they did not see it, but some enthusiastic citizens had already asked them to take a look at the boy. The few in white coats just stood up and took a look, then sat down and went about their own business.

    "Doctor, why don't you go see that child?"

    A member of the crowd grabbed Zhao Fan and asked angrily.

    "Please let me go, I'm very busy."

    She has been busy for several hours, and now she is hungry and tired. She is still asked to take care of a street child?

    Jin Yijue held a meeting for everyone last night. There will be a free clinic today. Whoever writes the most orders will be rewarded accordingly.

    Both she and Liu Xianquan are new to traditional Chinese medicine and don’t even know how to take a pulse. How can they make money?

    In the end, her parents gave her a trick, asking her to memorize a few herbal remedies that would not kill anyone. No matter what the disease was, she could prescribe these herbs and she could not lose to others.

    "Are you busy? What are you busy with? Let me ask you, is he a patient? Does he need treatment? Isn't your Jin Yi a medical center that saves lives and heals the wounded?"

    Afraid of being scolded by the steward, Zhao Fan stood up impatiently and walked into the house.

    "Let's find another doctor, I really have something wrong."

    It’s a joke, she won’t let anyone know that she doesn’t know how to see a doctor, otherwise everything she did today will be in vain.

    “Hey, what’s your attitude!”

    The enthusiastic people love to be more serious, and they are furious when they find that Jin Yijue has not fulfilled his promise to save the people.

    "You people are so cold-blooded. I saw it today. Under the guise of a free clinic, you are actually selling your moldy medicinal materials."

    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone’s expressions changed.

    "I've been observing for a long time. That girl always drinks Isatis root no matter what kind of disease she is seeing. What's wrong? Does Isatis root cure all diseases? Or is Jin Yijue Isatis root a fairy medicine?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 492

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhao Fan was so angry that he was shaking all over. What were you doing, bullying her because she was a girl?  There were so many free clinic students, why did they only find trouble with her?

    "Comrade, please pay attention to your wording and don't slander our Jin Medical Center." She retorted bravely.

    "I'm slandering? What a joke. Don't leave. Let's talk about it. See what disease I have? Why do you want me to drink isatis root?"

    Afraid of being entangled, Zhao Fan pushed him away and ran away. Unexpectedly, she was blocked by others. She was trembling with fear. If the supervisor found out, she would be kicked out of here. Her parents would be disappointed in her again.  He will also lose his qualification for selection as an exchange student in the school.

    What should she do?

    "This uncle, I just go to see a doctor for him, don't get excited."

    She chose to keep things quiet, walked up to the boy, and pretended to stretch out her fingers to check for his pulse.

    Liu Xianquan couldn't bear that a girl like her was bullied, so he came over to check on the boy with her.

    Zhao Fan was grateful and said with a trembling voice, "Thank you, Senior Brother Liu."

    If Liu Xianquan was still strong, a novice like Zhao Fan who had not even learned anything dared to prescribe prescriptions for others, but he did not. Adhering to the philosophy of "Being virtuous and treating people with sincerity" of the Peking University Medical School, he was just a  I don’t even have any prescriptions, so I humbly learn from other students.

    "Junior sister Zhao, go get some brown sugar water."

    "Oh, okay, okay." Someone finally helped her down the steps, and Zhao Fan quickly stood up and went to find brown sugar water.

    Under great pressure, Liu Xianquan tentatively felt the boy's pulse.

    ??????? Pulse is weak, sometimes absent, face is sallow, body is thin

    Under the gaze of everyone, Liu Xianquan felt like a clown, and he was the one who needed first aid.

    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, he looked up and was suddenly stunned. Zhou Ning was standing in front of him, looking at him with a smile.

    "Brother Liu, the blood of the human body runs through the whole body, reaches the surface of the muscles, and connects the internal organs. Qi and blood circulate continuously."

    “By feeling the image of the pulse with your fingers, you can understand the coordination of various organs, the pulse of the heart, the rise and fall of heart qi, the smoothness of blood vessels, the profit and loss of qi and blood, and other comprehensive information.”

    "If the pulses in the three branches are weak when raised and empty when pressed, it should be soft and soft, which is a deficient pulse. The three pulses of Cun, Guan and Chi, floating, middle and sinking are all weak."

    "Clinically, a deficient pulse is similar to a short pulse. Pay attention to the identification when diagnosing the pulse. The characteristics of a short pulse are that the pulse range is short and small, the pulse body is not as long as a flat pulse, and the pulse is not satisfied with the main part, and is more obvious in the joint part.  , while the Cun and Chi parts are often inaccessible.”

    "So, Senior Brother Liu should have an idea of ??how this child should replenish his body, right?"

    Liu Xianquan opened his mouth, but couldn't say a word for a long time.

    Zhou Ning’s words were like a book from heaven. He knew the words, but when they were put together, he didn’t know what she meant.

    Why are the training contents different from those at the Golden Medical Center?

    Jin Medical Center only tells them which medicinal materials are profitable, how to prescribe medicines without causing harm to the patient's body or causing side effects, and how to coax patients into willingly treating them. It never tells them how to interpret the cause of the patient's disease.

    "Brother Liu, I got some brown sugar water." Zhao Fan was stunned when he squeezed into the crowd and found Zhou Ning was there.

    "Hurry up and feed him something to drink."

    Zhao Fan acted mechanically according to her instructions.

    There was heat in his stomach, and the boy gradually regained his strength. He found that he was being watched by others, and his face turned pale with fear.

    "follow me."

    Zhou Ning stretched out a hand, probably infected by her smile, and finally the boy gave it to her.

    "Take me to find the real Gu Ning. This is your reward."

    Zhou Ning put a ten-yuan bill into his pocket and said coldly, "Let's go." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 493

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The boy hesitated for a moment, but Zhou Ning's cold eyes made him shiver involuntarily.

    Watching the two people leave, Liu Xianquan felt uneasy. His cognition was refreshed again, and for some reason, he felt empty.

    "Brother Liu, thank you for helping me out." Zhao Fan said sincerely with his eyes wide open.

    Liu Xianquan looked at her and said expressionlessly, "It's nothing."

    On the other side, the boy who left with Zhou Ning was taken to a Lanzhou ramen restaurant and bought him a bowl of ramen covered with beef. The boy would just look at her stupidly.

    "Eat, why are you looking at me?"

    The boy no longer hesitated, picked up his chopsticks and started to eat hungrily.

    “How many times have you been hungry? Tsk, tsk, I don’t know if Gu Ning has eaten yet

    Finally filling his stomach, the boy’s eyes were full of tears and he lowered his head and said nothing.

    "You are controlled by bad people, am I right?"

    The boy looked around in panic, signaling her not to talk about it here.

    "It doesn't matter, tell me the truth, is Gu Ningthere?"

    "……yes!"

    "Why are you pretending to be him?"

    "Hehe said that he has a sister in the capital. Whoever asks me for my name will tell me her name. If I meet her one day, that sister will come over."

    "Why doesn't he come out and find it himself?"

    "He can't walk, his leg is broken."

    Zhou Ning’s expression changed and she clenched her fingers together tightly.

    She thought about it, and thought that Gu Ning would stop him from coming to her because of some things, but she never expected

    "How did it break? Were you beaten by the person who controlled you?"

    "No, when I saw him, he couldn't move his legs. The elder brother brought him back. Later, when he wanted to leave, he was beaten by the elder brother, and he couldn't move his legs."

    Hearing this, Zhou Ning felt as if all her strength had been drained from her body, she felt chills, palpitations, and couldn't breathe.

    “Let’s go, you take me there.”

    "Sister, is the sister Gu Ning is talking about you?"

    "Yes, it's me!"

    "Are you going alone? You will be beaten."

    "Of course not alone, let's find someone first."

    She took the boy straight to the nearby police station to identify herself, but the policeman who received her was perfunctory and irritable.

    "Who did you listen to about this? We have good security here. If you see the banner on the wall, don't slander our hard work." He crossed his legs and asked unhurriedly.

    "The person involved is here." Zhou Ning was very annoyed and asked him with a frown, "Are you going or not?"

    "You girl, how can you talk? Why should I go or not? Don't I have to understand the situation well before I go?"

    "He has already said that someone is controlling them and letting them go out to steal. What else do you want to know?"

    The man slammed the table, blew his beard and glared, "Are you teaching me how to do something?"

    "Hey, can you have a better attitude? What are your strengths? This matter is related to the security of your area. Isn't it your duty to catch the bad guys and eliminate harm to the people?"

    "Hey, you're not old, and your tone is not small. You still want to see our director? What? You still want to educate our director?"

    Too lazy to talk nonsense to him anymore, she saw the phone beside her, picked it up and dialed Mayor Lin's secretariat.

    "Hey, I said you are very courageous. Is this a place where you run wild? Put the phone down quickly. Who told you to move around?"

    "Hello, Secretary Zhang, I'm Zhou Ning. I'm at the ** police station now. I need help."

    After saying that, she put down the phone and looked coldly at the policeman who was rolling up his sleeves and preparing to fight with her.

    "You want to hit someone?"

    "Little girl, you are too lawless. Do you still see me as a living person in your eyes?"

    "Comrade, I'll give you a chance. Send someone to follow me immediately. By then, it won't be too late for you to cry."

    "Get out of here, don't think that because you are a girl, I won't dare to hit you, and I will use you to teach me how to do things?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 494

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Stop, let me see who dares to hit someone?"

    Mayor Lin’s secretary came in with a briefcase under his arm, followed by the director of the police station, who was wiping away cold sweat.

    When the man saw this, his legs went weak immediately, and he ran to the director in panic, "DirectorDirector"

    "Mmp, how many times have I taught you a lesson? You have to be patient when people report crimes. Get the hell out of here and don't cause any trouble for me."

    The director had the courage to apologize to Zhou Ning, feeling sorry for himself. Why was he so unlucky? There were so many police stations, so he had to meet the female devil.

    When he received a call from Secretary Zhang, he thought he had met a liar. He was indifferent at first and did not want to answer the call. Secretary Zhang threatened him that if he did not rush over immediately, he would bear the consequences.

    Fortunately, he came, and after he came, he found out that Mayor Lin was attending an event alone in the nearby Yanhua Shopping Mall, and he, the director of a small police station, had a bigger official arrogance than him.

    All police forces were mobilized. After strict control and containment, they gradually approached the base camp of the homeless beggars.

    Under a newly built cement bridge, the Nuo Da venue is about the size of half a football field, with rows of dense plastic sheds built.

    Secretary Zhang’s eyes twitched when he saw it. If he remembered correctly, Mayor Lin came here to inspect last week and there were no messy sheds.

    If there is a fire, how many people will be killed in the flames, and the consequences are simply unimaginable.

    “People need to guard the other side of the river to prevent criminals from jumping into the water and escaping.”

    There is an inner city river with a water depth of about two meters. The silt is always clear. Anyone who enters it will definitely die.

    "At the end of the road, if there is no guarantee, some people dare to risk their lives. Secretary Zhang requires all police officers to catch criminals on the premise of protecting themselves and not to act recklessly.

    A big net was unfolding in full swing.

    Zhou Ning squatted in a secret place with the boy. He pointed to a small shed with an area of ??half an square meter and said, "Gu Ning lives there."

    "Are you scared?" Zhou Ning asked him.

    The boy hesitated for a moment, then nodded firmly, "Don't be afraid!"

    "Now go back and check to see if the bad guys who control you are there and what they are doing. Also, give this to Gu Ning and don't say anything, you know?"

    She pushed a card to the boy, which was given to her by Gu Ning. It was the first time she went to the city to participate in a competition. The souvenir Gu Ning bought her, a bookmark with a painting of a lady, Zhou Ning always carried with her.

    The boy plucked up the courage to enter the shanty town, looked back, and then got into the most spacious, ventilated and best iron shed in a perfect location.

    After a while, he was kicked out, and then a burly man came out and squatted down to collect him. He snatched away the ten yuan that Zhou Ning had given him before, and kicked the boy hard in the face.  waist.

    It took a long time for the boy to get up. After walking a few steps, he fell again and staggered until he finally reached the shack where Gu Ning lived.

    “…Gousheng, I’m back.”

    Gu Ning poked his head out of the shack and found that he had been beaten again. There was blood at the corners of his mouth and nose. He wanted to sit up and wipe him with a towel.

    “…Don’t move, let me take a breath.”

    The real dog was leaning on the concrete pillar, smiling miserably. After being beaten severely, he became more determined to escape.

    "Give!"

    He put the card into Gu Ning's hand. Gu Ning looked down and his expression changed drastically.

    He raised his head and looked at Gou Sheng in shock, and the two wisely chose to communicate silently.

    Having been together for so long, he could completely understand each other's eyes, and soon Gu Ning was breathing heavily with excitement.

    Gou Sheng patted him on the shoulder and crawled back to his shack.

    It hurts so much. He needs to take a rest, otherwise he won't be able to escape for a while and Gu Ning will be hurt.

    He only has such a good friend. Thanks to him, today I had the most delicious bowl of beef ramen in my life. It was full of large chunks of beef and it was very fragrant!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 495

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The moment Gu Ning poked his head out, Zhou Ning saw him.

    “You brat, just hold on for a little longer, and my sister will come to rescue you.

    According to the clues provided by the boy, there are about thirty wandering beggars here, and they are controlled by five adults, all of whom are cruel and good at boxing and kicking.

    They were taken to bustling areas every day to beg and steal. Everyone had to hand over a certain amount of stolen money every day. If they failed to do so, they would be beaten and starved.

    The boy was righteous and took the initiative to take on Gu Ning's share, but he didn't want to be a thief. The money he got from begging alone was far from enough to hand in the tasks for two people, and he was often beaten black and blue.

    Gu Ning didn't want him to suffer for her, so she took the punishment for him several times. He was the young master's fate. He had no worries about food and clothing for the past fourteen years, but his body was weak. Every time he was beaten, he would faint to death. He was so scared that Gou Sheng would rather suffer more by himself.  I don't want to lose Gu Ning as a friend.

    "Secretary Zhang, take action!"

    It is getting dark, and all the street children are returning one after another. This is also the time when the bad guys relax their vigilance. Only by catching them all can we avoid future troubles.

    Dozens of police officers rushed in with guns. At first, those people did not react. They resisted only after someone put a gun to their head. It was too late, and they were basically captured without help.

    There is no need to elaborate on the process. Zhou Ning went straight to Gu Ning's shack and kicked away the obstacles. All she could think about was Gu Ning's thin body.

    "Sister Ning."

    Gu Ning sat quietly in a low shack that was only one meter high. To put it bluntly, it was not as comfortable as living in a doghouse.

    There was not even a straw on the cold cement floor. It was hard to imagine how he survived the winter of minus ten degrees Celsius.

    "Gu Ning, I worked so hard to find you!"

    A bag of tears burst out of her eyes. She couldn't sleep for many nights, imagining where Gu Ning would go.

    She even thought that Gu Ning, like her and Qin Shao, had a great opportunity and went to another parallel dimension. She also thought about his small body getting caught in the railroad tracks and leaving no trace of his body.

    "Gu Ning, let's go home."

    "Sister, where is Gou Sheng? Can you take him away?"

    "Well, I will take him away."

    There was a pool of blood on the ground in Gou Sheng's shack. Gou Sheng curled up into a small ball, his face as white as paper.

    "Sister, what happened to Gou Sheng?"

    Zhou Ning looked stern, put down Gu Ning, and stretched out her hand to check Gou Sheng's breathing.

    “Oops, I’m already out of breath and my life is hanging by a thread.

    After a brief inspection, Zhou Ning took out the silver needle without hesitation and sealed his main meridians.

    “Sister, you save the dog and get out first, then I can leave by myself.”

    She can only take one of the two people away, and she doesn’t want to give up either one.

    "Secretary Zhang? Secretary Zhang?"

    “Hey, it’s coming, it’s coming.”

    Secretary Zhang’s hair was messy, his shirt was torn somewhere, and there was a long bloody mark on his arm.

    "Are you okay?"

    "fine."

    "Take my brother away for me, he can't walk."

    "Okay!"

    A total of four suspects were arrested in this round of siege. The biggest leader jumped into the water and escaped. As Zhou Ning expected, the mud in the river was too deep. He fell into a deep pit as soon as he jumped in. He disappeared without a struggle.

    The dead can no longer die, and no one dares to go out and fish for people.

    Secretary Zhang drove Zhou Ning to the Military Region General Hospital.

    In the emergency room, she changed into the doctor's surgical gown and looked at the urgent B-ultrasound order.

    "The left kidney is ruptured, internal bleeding, about 200cc, my God, it's panda blood. Is it available in the blood bank? It's urgently needed!"

    The doctor rushed to the blood bank for help. There was very little rare rh-negative blood, and there was only 200cc in the blood bank.

    "If it's not enough, ask the society for help immediately. Have you registered it? Find people who have donated blood and ask them if they can come to the hospital to save people." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 496

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Ning stood guard at the door of the operating room, nervously watching the doctors and nurses coming in and out. Finally, he stopped someone and asked, "How is the boy inside?"

    The nurse who was stopped looked at him, frowned and asked, "Who are you?"

    "friend!"

    "The situation is not optimistic. He may die at any time."

    "Ah? Doctor, please save him. He cannot die. He must not die."

    Nurses see family members of patients like him every day. Doctors are not gods, and there is no panacea in this world. How can it be possible to save everyone?

    "Don't worry, the doctors inside are doing their best to save the patient, especially Dr. Zhou. With her here, the operation is half successful."

    Doctor Zhou?  Is it Sister Ning?

    The nurse left in a hurry, and Gu Ning was stunned. A group of people came from behind. Dean Liang was in the middle, and the others were all top surgeons in the hospital.

    "Dean Liang, the patient is in urgent need of rh-negative blood. Dr. Zhou asked her to find a way quickly. She can only seal the meridians for another three hours, and surgery must be performed after three hours."

    "No need to wait, I have rh negative blood, just draw mine."

    "Dean Liang"

    According to the requirements, Dean Liang does not meet the conditions for blood donation.

    "Don't be ridiculous, I won't let anyone draw blood."

    Zhou Ning flatly refused. The old man is older and the quality of his blood is not as good as that of young people. He may have high blood lipids and blood sugar, so it would be useless to donate it.

    "It's okay, I feel as strong as a calf now, thanks to your talisman. Although this is inappropriate, I just want to express one thing, I am very healthy."

    That talisman is really effective.

    He didn’t take it seriously before and put it casually in his shirt pocket. There was an important operation in the hospital. It was already past 11 o’clock at night after the operation, so he did not go home and stayed in the dormitory.

    The hospital environment makes it difficult for people to have deep sleep unless they are sedated.

    For decades, Dean Liang has never slept so soundly. When he woke up, he felt full of strength and motivation.

    At first, he didn’t think about the talisman given by Zhou Ning. When he came home the next night, his wife wanted to wash his clothes, so he took out the contents of his shirt pocket and stuffed them under the pillow without even looking at them.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Have a good night’s sleep.

    When he got up in the morning, his wife teased him, saying how could he be so tired? He slept like a dead dog all night without even snoring, how enviable he was.

    My wife has suffered from insomnia for many years and has been taking medication to fall asleep. She didn’t get much sleep at night and was only envious.

    Dean Liang also felt strange. He went to the hospital for a check-up and found that his physical parameters were no different from before, which made him even more puzzled.

    On the third day, I still slept well. When my wife made the bed in the morning, she saw the talisman under his pillow.

    "Then the mystery was solved. It turned out that Zhou Ning did not lie to him. This time he came to the hospital and he wanted to ask for a ticket for his wife.

    Now is not the time to talk about this. Gou Sheng is in danger and saving people is urgent. After careful consideration, Zhou Ning decided to draw 200cc of blood from Dean Liang as an emergency.

    The operation officially began. Just as she expected, the kidney ruptured and one kidney was cut off. If the post-care was not done properly or the nutrition could not keep up, the dog’s other remaining kidney would gradually shrink and it would be inseparable from medication throughout its life.

    Try to control and reduce bleeding as much as possible. The operation is no less difficult than complex brain surgery or heart bypass surgery.

    After drawing blood, Dean Liang sat on a stool to rest. He accidentally saw a strange pattern drawn with blood next to Gou Sheng's head. He looked at Zhou Ning in surprise.

    After five hours, the operation was completed, using only 400cc of panda blood to save a life.

    Zhou Ning did not rest immediately, but immediately entered the next operation. Gu Ning's two injured legs would be truly disabled if they were not treated.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 497

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In Yanhua Shopping Mall, Xiao Zhang, an intern reporter at the newspaper office, had to interview several judges according to the procedure after the competition.

    "Hello, I am an intern reporter at ** newspaper. My name is Zhang Bin."

    He handed over his work permit. Hou Guangping took it over, looked at it, and asked kindly, "What do you want to interview me for?"

    "What's your name? What kind of work do you have? Do you have any comments or suggestions for this event?"

    By the time he finished interviewing Hou Guangping, he was completely stunned.

    The legendary God of War!  He actually sat in a corner of the shopping mall, transformed into a foot-picking man, and participated in an ordinary knowledge contest?

    ?The second one is, the Director of the National Museum

    Third place, President Tao of Beijing University

    The fourth place

    Ding Ruyi, who had been waiting quietly beside him, was no less shocked than him.  Each of these approachable and plainly dressed old men is an industry leader, a leader, and even a pillar of the country.

    “I looked down on him a little at first, but now it seems that I was so stupid that I almost missed getting to know these leaders.

    Especially Principal Tao, who seldom appeared in public, even kindly chatted with her about her thoughts on student training. Just a few simple words made her enlightened and enlightened.

    Zhou Ning, this girl is really not simple!

    Editor-in-chief Zheng of the newspaper patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "Young man, you did a good job. Go back to the person in charge of your internship and ask him to sign with me. You can get it right!"

    Zhang Bin was overjoyed and kept bowing to Editor Zheng to thank him.

    "The person you want to thank is Zhou Ning. She gave you the opportunity to shine. After the manuscript is written, show it to me for review. At the same time, I will give you a task: interview Zhou Ning and make a special report!"

    "Okay, editor-in-chief, I promise to complete the task."

    "Don't speak too early. Look at Zhou Ning. She is very easy-going. She is more sincere than anyone else when it comes to principled matters."

    ah?  Zhang Bin was stunned and at a loss.

    Editor Zheng laughed loudly, "Maybe it's easy for you to communicate with me. I've made several interviews with her but she refused. Try your best to win over her."

    The event ended successfully with the free clinic at Jin Yi Jue Medical Center.

    Wang Xin patted his pocket with satisfaction and declined Jin Xue’s dinner invitation.

    "I have to go back and submit the manuscript, otherwise I won't be able to catch up with tomorrow's front page headlines. I will have many opportunities to have dinner with Miss Jin in the future, don't you think?"

    "Reporter Wang is right. I have to rely on Reporter Wang to publicize the advantages of traditional Chinese medicine. We, Jin Yijue, have always been committed to the promotion and dissemination of traditional Chinese medicine."

    "That's true, goodbye, please stay."

    Jin Xue watched reporter Wang leave with satisfaction. The finance department had been waiting for a long time. Today’s business funds were all packed in a heavy portable safe.

    "Miss, I have estimated that today's income will be about 12,000 yuan. The herbal medicines in stock are basically sold out. New medicinal materials will be replenished in the next two days."

    "I know, give me their free clinic statistics. Who among the students is the best seller?"

    "It's Xu Yongwen from Hunan."

    Xu Yongwen was the one who questioned Zhou Ning’s ability to run a school at Peking University and strongly demanded his withdrawal.

    He is a shady doctor in his hometown. He often prescribes fake medicines to fool the villagers. Anyway, it won’t kill people. If he wants to cure the disease, I’m sorry, but there is no way.

    He alone sold more than 3,000 Chinese herbal medicines, accounting for almost one-third of the total turnover.

    “Leave him to me, I want to see him alone.”

    Xiao Jiu, who was standing behind her, had a hint of viciousness in his narrow eyes.

    "What's going on with this? Isn't there statistics?" Jin Xue asked, pointing to Liu Xianquan, who ranked last and had zero turnover.

    "No, he really didn't write a single prescription."

    Jin Xue had a gloomy face and snorted coldly, "What a waste. Jin Yijue's guard dog can bark better than him. Tell him not to come tomorrow. I don't keep idlers here." (Remember this site's website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 498

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Wang Xin returned to the newspaper office one step ahead of Zhang Bin and had to work overtime for a while in order to catch up on the manuscript.

    Glancing at Xiao Zhang, who was frowning, Wang Xin smiled proudly, "How about Comrade Xiao Zhang, is this job of a reporter not easy to do?"

    "It's okay." Xiao Zhang replied honestly.

    "Haha, if you can't hold on any longer, just tell me. I still have a few interviews on hand, and I can give you one to practice on your own."

    "Thank you, Teacher Wang!"

    After sitting in a daze for a while and clearing his mind, Zhang Bin took out the manuscript from his bag and began to correct it.

    Time passed by an hour, and while he was still considering a sentence, Wang Xin had already started packing his things and was preparing to send the manuscript for typesetting.

    I was surprised to find that Zhang Bin hadn’t left yet.

    "Hey, you are an intern, so you don't need to be so dedicated. It's still early to become a full-time employee."

    Zhang Bin laughed twice and said nothing.

    "What? Did you encounter any problems? Do you need my help?"

    After finalizing the last word, Zhang Bin stood up and politely refused.

    The two of them went to the typesetting room together.

    Wang Xin looked at him strangely, "Who will take you today?"

    "Teacher Wang, you are the one taking care of me today."

    "Oh, look at my memory." Wang Xin slapped his forehead.

    "What happened in the end? You went to Yanhua Mall to interview for the quiz competition?"

    Without waiting for Zhang Bin to answer, he said to himself, "Actually, that kind of interview can only be done through a text message. It doesn't matter. It's already a big breakthrough for you."

    "Thank you, Teacher Wang, for your guidance."

    "Well, it's easy to do."

    He is in a good mood today. The red envelope Jin Xue gave him is his monthly salary. He likes to deal with sensible people, so he spared no effort to praise Jin Yijue in the article, almost praising them to the sky.

    "Teacher Wang, Xiao Zhang, come and submit your manuscript!" The staff inside greeted them enthusiastically. The two put down their manuscripts, and Wang Xin patted him on the shoulder.

    "Young people, don't be discouraged. Today's manuscript will not be used. There will be opportunities in the future. Come on!"

    "Oh, thank you, Teacher Wang."

    A night of silence.

    In the Jin family, Jin Xue went downstairs to eat in the morning. The servants put breakfast on the table, and the earliest newspaper was also placed on the corner of the table.

    "Dad, come over for dinner." Jin Bao, the head of Jin Yijue, was in his fifties, energetic, and came in wearing a white training uniform.

    After placing a bowl of porridge in front of Jin Bao, Jin Xue happily opened the newspaper.

    I looked through the entire newspaper and checked it carefully a dozen times, but I couldn’t find any reports about Jin Yijue’s free clinic.

    Jin Xue’s face darkened. Jin Bao, who was slowly drinking porridge, saw this and asked, “What’s wrong?”

    “Dad, my interview was not published in today’s newspaper.”

    "How is it possible? Could it be that I saw it wrong?"

    "I've looked for it several times. If you don't believe it, take a look."

    Jin Xue was trembling with anger, "Okay, Wang Xin, you eat my Jin family's food, take my Jin family's food, keep making headlines, but you won't do anything for us?"  How can you eat everything inside and outside like you?

    Jin Bao frowned and flipped through the newspaper. As his daughter said, he slapped the newspaper on the table angrily, "This is unreasonable!"

    "I'll go find Wang Xin. How will he do anything?"

    "No one has dared to do anything dirty to our Jin family. This Wang Xin really treats himself as a dishonor."

    In an ordinary house in Beijing, a family of four was enjoying themselves and eating around the table.

    Wang Xin has a pair of twin daughters, who are eleven years old and in the fourth grade of primary school.

    "After dinner, I sent the children to the Children's Palace. I heard from the calligraphy teacher that he had received a rare calligraphy work and wanted the children to see it. If he went late, he would not be able to get a good seat."

    "How much does the teacher still not take care of my Wang Xin's daughter? Don't worry, the best position belongs to them, no one dares to compete with them."

    The wife spat at him and went to clean the kitchen.

    Wang Xin took the newspaper with great ambition, shook it, unfolded it, and said to the two women, "Dad has made the front page again. Do you admire dad?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 499

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ???????????????????????????????????????: The headline on the front page is about a knowledge contest at Yanhua Shopping Mall, a full half of the page, three photos, a few thousand words of interview script, and the last signature: Intern reporter Zhang Bin, exclusive report!

    Damn it!  !  !

    Wang Xin stood up suddenly, took his bag and walked out.

    "Hey, where are you going? I have to send the children to class in a while."

    “I’m going out for something, you can go by yourself.”

    Riding his bicycle and heading straight to the newspaper office, he was stopped by the Jin family’s car halfway. Jin Xue got out of the car with a dark face.

    "Reporter Wang, where are you going?"

    Seeing the unkind look on her face, Wang Xin understood what she was here for, and hurriedly explained, "Ms. Jin, please don't misunderstand me. I'm going to the newspaper office to see what happened."

    "Reporter Wang, I hope you can give us a satisfactory answer."

    "sure!"

    Waiting for her car to leave, Wang Xin wiped the sweat from the top of his head with a sinister look in his eyes.

    Intern?  He even climbed on top of himself to poop, which was great.

    It was Sunday off, and there was almost no one in the newspaper office. Xiao Zhang came early to fetch water and sweep the floor. As soon as he finished cleaning up, Wang Xin rushed in like a storm.

    "Teacher Wong……"

    Before he finished speaking, a black shadow hit his head. Wang Xin grabbed his collar and asked, "You dare to plot against me behind my back?"

    "Teacher Wang, what do you want to do?" Zhang Bin asked in panic after his glasses were knocked off.

    "What are you doing? What have you done, do you want to deny it?"

    "Teacher Wang, please calm down. I don't know what I did wrong. Let me go."

    The guard heard the quarrel inside and rushed over to persuade him not to be impulsive.

    "I have to teach you a lesson today, bastard. Did you steal my manuscript? Okay, as I said, why did you wait until you get off work with me? You had already planned the swap, right?"

    "I do not know what you're talking about."

    "You still dare to quibble? Do you believe I will whip you?"

    Wang Xin took the newspaper and threw it on his face, angrily saying, "See for yourself! You'd better give me a reasonable explanation."

    Zhang Bin had read the newspaper a long time ago. He didn't go home last night and kept waiting for the first newspaper to be mimeographed. When he saw his name turned into a signature, he cried with joy.

    What can he do?  Wang Xin is right, he is just an intern, and all he can do is do his job responsibly.

    He is an intern, but interns also have human rights. Why can’t he make the front page?

    "Teacher Wang, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can report it to your superiors. There is no need to take it out on me, right?"

    "What did you say? Are you teaching me a lesson? Zhang Bin, don't forget, who took you to the first interview, and who gave you his own experience without reservation. Haha, I really agreed.  That sentence, teach the apprentice, starve the master to death, your wings are not yet hardened, but you dare to show off in front of me?"

    Zhang Bin blushed. He was just making things up out of thin air. Is it something he could decide whose article should be on the front page?

    "Teacher Wang, the headlines on the front page are usually important events with social influence and profound significance. Editor Zheng has read my manuscript and he personally clicked on the front page. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to him."

    "What? Say something else?" Wang Xin's brain shut down and he couldn't react for a moment.

    Zhang Bin adjusted his shirt and said calmly, "Yesterday, the editor-in-chief was also present at the knowledge competition, and he was also a judge. Teacher Wang must not have known this beforehand."

    "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank Teacher Wang. It was you who refused to go to the mall for an interview and gave me the opportunity to stand out."

    "You probably don't know that in your eyes, an ordinary knowledge competition brings together half of the big shots in Beijing. I had the honor to interview General Hou Guangping, President Tao of Beijing University, and the General Administration of Culture" (Remember the website address of this website:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 500

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Wang Xin sat down and carefully read the manuscript sent by Zhang Bin, his intestines were filled with regret.

    "No, I'm going to have a myocardial infarction. What kind of gathering of gods did I miss?"

    "Zhang Bin, are everything you said above true?"

    "It's absolutely true. Editor Zheng is right next to you. How can I dare to tell a lie?"

    "So, the real organizer is a female student named Zhou Ning? Did she invite all the judges alone?"

    "Yes, the editor-in-chief asked me to get her exclusive interview. I am planning to visit Beijing University soon."

    “After all, he is a bit young and is not defensive about others. After he finished speaking, Wang Xin looked at him with a dull face.

    "What, what's wrong?"

    "Xiao Zhang, you are a trainee reporter. Do you think what you are doing is right?"

    Zhang Bin didn’t know why, “Teacher Wang, I don’t understand what you mean.”

    "You want to outshine the old people in the newspaper? That's all for me. Who said I'm your master? What about others? Others have worked diligently in the newspaper for more than ten years, and I'm afraid they haven't even gotten a headline.  You are just a newcomer who has been here as an intern for three months, and you want to make people angry?"

    Zhang Bin finally understood the meaning of his words, and his eyes turned red with anger. He understood the suppression in the workplace, but he had never seen Wang Xin so shameless.

    "Okay, Teacher Wang, I'll give Zhou Ning's interview to you." After all, he bowed to the unfairness and said lonely.

    "That's right, Xiao Zhang, you have to be smarter, especially for a young man with a bright future like you. Only by being flexible can you go a long way."

    "Come on! I'm optimistic about you!" After that, he walked away.

    Military General Hospital, Zhou Ning seems to have become a frequent visitor here recently.

    Gu Ning’s surgery was successful and the broken bones were reattached. In order to prevent him from having sequelae, Zhou Ning spent a lot of money and used the best Chinese medicine to treat the condition. However, the process was quite difficult and required external mechanical traction.

    He and Gou Sheng lived in the same ward. After waking up, he smiled softly when he saw the brothers who had shared hardships together in the past.

    "Are you awake?" A hand reached out and checked his body temperature.

    "The fever is gone. Do you want to drink some water?"

    Zhou Ning's eyes were all blue from overexertion. Gu Ning said distressedly, "Sister, stop being busy, I'm not thirsty."

    Zhou Ning sat down and looked at him quietly. Gu Ning smiled sheepishly.

    “Sister, I didn’t expect that we would meet again in this way.”

    "Silly boy, do you know how worried I am when I heard about you?"

    "I'm afraid she owed these people in her previous life. God asked her to repay the debt in this life, and she has endless worries every day.

    Gu Ning told her what happened to her.

    The Gu Liquan couple really want their son to get a better education. One of their friends said that they can get a place to go abroad. The Gu family has some wealth and it is said that they have relatives overseas. If they can go abroad, it would be a good thing to join them.

    Gu Liquan trusted that friend very much, and regardless of Gu Ning's objections, he sold his family property and prepared to send him to study abroad.

    As a result, this friend took the money and ran away that night.

    "You didn't call the police?"

    "Haha!" Gu Ning smiled miserably.

    "The antique calligraphy, paintings and porcelain my dad sold are not allowed to be circulated in the market. If the police were called and asked about the provenance of these things, he might not be able to justify himself."

    The changes in the Gu family made Gu Ning, who was inexperienced in world affairs, grow up overnight.

    The eldest brother Gu An is paranoid, scheming and vicious. He has done many immoral things behind his parents' back. If he is exposed, his parents can only help him with money.

    " Gu Ning didn't know all this. It wasn't until Qin Chuan's parents came to visit that he clearly realized that his parents and brother who loved him were not as kind as they seemed on the surface. They were ruthless in their hearts and would use any means to achieve their goals.

    After being defrauded of all their property by their friends, Gu Liquan and his wife couldn't swallow this sigh of relief. They left Gu Ning alone and took the train to search for the thief. He wanted to chase his parents, so he had no choice but to pick up the train. As a result, he broke his leg and was trafficked.  take away.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 501

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning told Gu Ning about Gu An. The boy didn't say anything for a long time, and finally sighed, "This is my brother's life."

    When he framed Qin Chuan and made him spend four years in prison, how many four years are there in his life?  He is now reaping the consequences of the evil he did before.

    There were several patients in the hospital, and Zhou Ning could not handle them all by herself, so she hired several nurses to help take care of them.

    Zhou Hui came to her and asked to borrow two thousand yuan.

    "Do you think I will lend it to you?"

    Fidgeting with her wavy hair, Zhou Hui sneered, "If you don't lend it to me, I will go to school to look for you every day."

    "Zhou Hui, this is not the East Village. This is not a place for you to run wild."

    "You still don't understand me. I am a person who takes soft things but not hard ones. Please beg me, maybe I can give you a few dollars."

    "Zhou Ning, we are relatives, I am your sister, and you are not short of money. How can you die by lending me two flowers?"

    Look, she finally took off the thick disguise on her face. When she was in the East Village, she used to be very good at pretending to be pitiful. She was obviously a green tea bitch, and she insisted on establishing a dignified and majestic persona for herself.

    It is said that women become casual after they get married. This sentence is fully reflected in Zhou Hui.

    "I don't care. Zhenzhen and I are both hungry now. You can't just ignore it."

    "I can take care of the child. You have your husband. You can take care of whoever you want. I'm not intimidated."

    "You, you are an iron rooster who never pulls out his hair."

    As she was about to leave angrily, Zhou Hui suddenly looked back at her and sneered, "Why haven't you seen Qin Shao for so long? Have you been dumped by him? It's strange that someone likes a woman with a heart like yours."

    "Mind your own business!"

    After she left, Zhou Ning felt very unhappy.

    You are right, Qin Shao disappeared for a long enough time.

    The most important thing is that there is a nervous An Yun who can explode between the two of them at any time. I wonder how he is doing now?

    After making arrangements for things in the hospital, Zhou Ning returned to school.

    The guard called her and said she had too many letters. If she didn't take them away, there would be no room to put them in the reception room.

    There were more than a hundred letters. The uncle helped her find a woven bag and she carried it back to the dormitory.

    There was no one in the room. Everyone was in the classroom at this time. The end of the semester was approaching and all the teachers and students in the school except her were preparing for the final exam.

    Wei Hongqi wrote the most letters to her, asking about Wei Hanbo's current situation.

    He said that Qiu Hongmei’s illness was getting worse and worse. After being treated in the hospital for several days, she became ill when she came back. She ran to the mountains several times and almost fell into a mountain stream.

    He was probably crying when he wrote the letter. Some of the words were blurred by the water drops and the handwriting was blurred.

    Zhou Ning only felt that one head was as big as two.

    She really has no way to cure Qiu Hongmei's obsession.

    If her death can bring the real Zhou Ning back, she is willing to do so.

    But without her, Qiu Hongmei might have died from the poisoning of her mother-in-law and sister-in-law two years ago, but she couldn't understand this.

    People's lives are destined by God. She can save Qiu Hongmei for a while, but she can't save her forever. If this continues, Han Bo may grow up in a world without his biological mother.

    To her surprise, she received a letter from Liu Ling, which was heavy and had more than ten pages.

    She talked about her experience of going south with Zhang Xiuying. After traveling to many places and broadening her horizons, she realized that her previous life was too poor and boring.

    “Sister, I plan to stay in the south and work. Apart from cutting hair, I can’t do anything else.”

    "The barber masters here are very skilled. I want to learn their skills. When the conditions are ripe, I will return to the county."

    She didn’t mention Zuo Ran or Qin Chuan in her letter, and she didn’t know how she handled her relationship.

    "There is no love, there is also a career, everyone has their own ambitions, she can only send her own blessings."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 502

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Zhou Ning, are you back?" Xu Yangyang came in with a stack of books and was extremely happy to see her.

    “It’s boring to be alone without you.”

    Nunu pursed her lips and looked up at the upper bunk. Zhou Ning asked her, "You haven't moved back here yet?"

    "Maybe I don't have the face to see you."

    "Hey, Zhou Ning, do you think Zhao Fan will break up with your brother-in-law?"

    "why would you say so?"

    "She is so strange. She has recently learned to dress herself up and changes into different clothes every day."

    "We have seen all the conditions in her family, how could she suddenly let her spend money lavishly? I think she is probably still in contact with your brother-in-law, otherwise where would she get the money?"

    "No, Wang Guang fell ill and was hospitalized. He has been in the hospital for the past few days."

    "Besides, Zhou Hui is watching closely. Wang Guangfa has a thief's heart but not the courage. It can't be him."

    "Who could it be? Could shebe with another man again?"

    Zhou Ning was noncommittal, maybe, she was not the only vain female college student, and she was the only one who knew how the money came from.

    "Hey, there's one more thing. I've seen a ghost. Liu Xianquan is back. I heard that he had been talking to Professor Yuan for a long time and is preparing to re-enter the Chinese medicine class."

    “Hey, I really saw a ghost, why did he suddenly figure it out again?

    "Haha, this is not a place where he can come and leave whenever he wants."

    “That’s right, it’s probably a spy sent by Jin Yijue.”

    As he was talking, there was a knock on the door. It was someone from the dormitory next door. Zhou Ning was asked to go to the Academic Affairs Office, saying that someone was looking for her.

    Xu Yangyang went with her. After passing the school basketball court, Zhou Ning noticed that she kept looking at the playground.

    "What are you doing? My eyes are almost growing on my body."

    "Where is that?" Xu Yangyang blushed and argued.

    "Tell me, which one do you like? Do you need sister to help you?"

    "Don't talk nonsense, it's nothing."

    "I said Xu Yangyang, aren't you quite bold? What are you embarrassed about? As an unmarried man and an unmarried woman, you have the right to fight for your happiness!"

    "Oh, you are such a gossip, even I said nothing."

    I don’t know who made a three-pointer, which caused cheers from all around. Xu Yangyang’s heart was beating like a deer.

    "Zhou Ning, I told you not to laugh at me."

    "Just tell me, I won't laugh."

    “It’s justthe guy who just made a three-pointer, his name is Jian Ming.”

    "Where is it? Let me see."

    Under the basketball stand, a tall girl was holding a towel to wipe the sweat of a tall boy. Someone called him Jian Ming.

    Zhou Ning had a look of horror on her face.

    "What are you doing? You just said that the man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried, and you told me to boldly pursue happiness."

    But eldest sister, I didn’t ask you to pry off someone else’s boyfriend.

    "Haha, I support you, come on!"

    In the Academic Affairs Office, Wang Xin was already waiting impatiently.

    He has interviewed many celebrities, including businessmen, politicians, and ordinary people. No one made him wait for such a long time, a full three hours.

    "Teacher, who is looking for me?"

    Just when he was upset, a sweet-looking and very beautiful young girl walked in.

    Wang Xin was stunned.

    The teacher from the Academic Affairs Office smiled and greeted her, "Zhou Ning, this is reporter Wang from the newspaper. He said he would come to interview you."

    "Newspaper company? What newspaper company?"

    She looked at Wang Xin suspiciously, which made him very unhappy.

    "I am a gold medal reporter from the Beijing Daily. My surname is Wang and my name is Wang Xin."

    Oh, gold medal?  It had been a long time since anyone had pretended to be cool in front of her, so Zhou Ning, who originally wanted to refuse, became interested.

    "What do you want from me?"

    “Our newspaper wants to do an exclusive interview with you, let’s start now.”

    When I interviewed Jin Xue, she had good cigarettes and good tea, and she even gave me a red envelope when I left.  She was so kind. She made herself wait for three hours without saying anything and still looked aloof. It was really abominable.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 503

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Sorry, I don't accept interviews."

    Wang Xin had already taken out a pen and notebook to take notes. She suddenly said this, and he stood up suddenly in anger.

    "Classmate Zhou, isn't this good? I've been waiting for you for three hours."

    "Oh, I'm so sorry. I didn't know you were coming. Don't do this kind of thing next time, waste your own time and make others take the blame."

    "you……"

    Zhou Ning blinked her big innocent eyes, "Am I wrong?"

    "I still have something to do, teacher, I'm leaving."

    She waved to the teacher in the Academic Affairs Office and turned to leave, but her arm was grabbed by Wang Xin.

    "You can't just leave like this."

    "What else do you want?"

    "Accept my interview, Beijing Daily. Is Mr. Zhou confused about the status and importance of our newspaper?"

    "I don't understand why your newspaper allows you to be a reporter? I have the right to interview and be interviewed, right? You still want to oppress me?"

    "How dare you, Mr. Zhou, just because I came to interview you and you don't want to give me face, you would accept it if it were someone else?"

    Zhou Ning crossed her arms and looked at him with interest, "Are you digging a hole for me?"

    "I'm sorry, this is my first reaction. This is the first time I have met a young person like you in so many years of work."

    "That's because you have little knowledge."

    "Heh, you can say whatever you want. I've been talking to you for so long, so you can go back and do business. I won't change anything you say. Just wait to read the article in the newspaper, Mr. Zhou."

    “We’ll see, if you can publish it, it’s up to you.”

    "Okay, I'm still saying the same thing. If you accept interviews from other people in the newspaper, it means that classmate Zhou only has opinions about me. Who has less knowledge? Let's see. There are countless young people who are more capable than you. You  More awesome than any of them."

    ?????????????????????????????? Oh, let me go, what the hell, where did this springtail jump out, come up to her and let out a lot of stinky farts?

    "What does this person do? It's inexplicable." Xu Yangyang cursed angrily.

    After leaving Beijing University, Wang Xin’s bicycle was stopped.

    "Ms. Jin, I'm so sorry!"

    In the alley, Wang Xin blushed and apologized to Jin Xue.

    "Reporter Wang, your newspaper interviewed someone else on the same day!"

    "Ms. Jin, I only found out about this after the fact. Editor Zheng is a judge, so it is natural that news about him should be published."

    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "I have already asked. Your interview will be published on the side page next Tuesday. The weekday newspaper is more authoritative than the weekend edition."

    The fact is that all agencies and units will subscribe to daily newspapers. Jin Yijue’s audience prefers to be powerful. Ordinary people earn only small amounts of money, and the bulk of the money still belongs to these people.

    Jin Xue calmed down her cold aura and asked him, "Did you just go to Beijing University?"

    "Yes, I stole an interview assignment from an intern."

    Wang Xin gritted his teeth and said, "That stinky girl didn't know what chance she got to meet Editor Zheng, and she was so crazy that she couldn't speak a single word."

    Jin Xue felt a chill in her heart and asked, "What's her name?"

    "Zhou Ning!"

    “Oh, it turns out it’s her.”

    "What? Do you know Miss Jin?"

    "We had a chance encounter."

    Jin Xue lowered her voice and said, "Reporter Wang, don't you know? That Zhou Ning is very capable and has killed people in western Hunan."

    Kill someone?  Wang Xin took two steps back in fright.

    "Ms. Jin, are everything you said true?"

    "It's absolutely true."

    "Shewhat is her background?"

    "Listen to my advice and don't be tough with her. The people this girl knows are very powerful. You and I will never be able to make friends with those people in our lives. With their support, how can she take you seriously?" (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 504

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Jin Xue knew very well that people like Wang Xin were eager for quick success and arrogant. She deliberately made Zhou Ning very powerful in order to arouse Wang Xin's hatred of her so that she could kill someone with a knife.

    Will Wang Xin really go to Xiangxi to investigate?  It's completely impossible. Saying she killed someone was just a pretext. How could a college student do something that others couldn't do after decades of hard work?  She just wanted to use Wang Xin's help to deal with Zhou Ning.

    Coming out of the Academic Affairs Office, Zhou Ning kept frowning.

    "What's wrong with you? Are you angry with the man just now?"

    "No, I just think it's strange. Editor Zheng shouldn't have sent such a person over. There must be something weird in it."

    "Wouldn't you know if you went to the newspaper office and asked?"

    Xu Yangyang looked yearning, "Can I go with you? I have never been to a newspaper office in my life."

    "Okay, but I have no plans to go to the newspaper office yet. You should prepare for the final exam first."

    With a wail of pain, she asked Zhou Ning, "The classmates are all betting on whether you will take the exam this year and whether you will win another Grand Slam."

    "Of course I will participate, I am a student, otherwise how would I graduate?"

    "Then will you still get full marks?" Xu Yangyang asked happily.

    "You want me to get full marks?"

    Rolling his eyes, Xu Yangyang hugged her arm flatteringly and said, "How about you miss it by one point?"

    "Why?"

    “I’ll make a bet that you won’t get full marks in one subject.”

    "Why don't you bet on me failing the exam?"

    "How can that be possible? You are my best friend. Besides, if you fail the exam, we dumb heads should just stop studying."

    "Okay, I'll satisfy you."

    Xu Yangyang immediately smiled like a dog's tail flower, put his arm around Zhou Ning and said, "You go to the classroom and teach everyone. I have two subjects that I haven't understood. If I don't work hard, I will really fail."

    On the other side, Wang Xin, who was separated from Jin Xue, returned home and sat tiredly on the sofa.

    His wife came in with her two twin daughters, looking unhappy.

    "Dad, mom had a quarrel with someone in the Children's Palace today." The youngest daughter Ruirui ran over and said to Wang Xin.

    He opened his eyes and looked at his wife, "What's wrong? Why are you arguing?"

    "Forget it, didn't I say that the calligraphy teacher brought a copybook of famous writers? Tingting and Ruirui were standing in the best position. A parent behind them was not happy and pushed Ruirui. Look, the child's  Her forehead was bruised, could I let her go? Then the fight started."

    "You are right. If you dare to hurt my daughter, you should teach them a lesson."

    With the support of her husband, a wife feels even more proud.

    "Ruirui accidentally damaged the calligraphy work borrowed by the teacher. Ruirui asked us to pay for it. It's really ridiculous. A broken couplet. I thought it was written by a famous calligrapher. What's the big deal? I also scolded the calligraphy teacher.  Had a meal."

    “Uh…Wang Xin stared at his somewhat arrogant wife with wide eyes.

    He should marry a virtuous wife, but his wife has always been domineering. If it weren't for the power of his wife's family, he wouldn't want to live with her for a day.

    "Xiaomei, isn't this good? The calligraphy teacher usually takes good care of us Tingting and Ruirui"

    "So what about taking care of her? Dad introduced her to her job. She is nothing without us. She got Zhang Po couplet as a treasure. I don't think the writing is very good. It's still a happy couplet. It's really disgusting.  Yes, there are still people who keep their wedding couplets, which is a strange thing in the world."

    Wang Xin didn't take it seriously. It was a small matter in the first place. What he wanted to do was to take revenge on that wild girl who didn't know the heights of the world.

    Early the next morning, Wang Xin went to the newspaper office and told his boss that he had an interview assignment. He carried his bag and went straight to Beijing University.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 505

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    He planned to go to school to find out who Zhou Ning was and how he had the ability to hold a knowledge competition in Yanhua Shopping Mall?  And invited several heavyweights to take charge?

    At the same time, Zhang Bin entered the office dejectedly. He was supposed to go to Beijing University to interview Zhou Ning yesterday, but Wang Xin took the task away. As an intern, how could he dare to compete with the old employees of the newspaper?  What's more, Wang Xin is also a star reporter, and his status in the newspaper is second only to Editor Zheng.

    "Xiao Zhang, go throw these things away and bring a pot of hot water over."

    "Xiao Zhang, this article needs to be proofread. Please help me do it quickly and hand it over to me before ten o'clock."

    "Xiao Zhang"

    Zhang Bin is like a never-ending top, spinning and spinning, making himself dizzy.

    In the corridor, he met Editor Zheng who was coming back from outside. He just wanted to avoid it, but unexpectedly, Editor Zheng had already seen him.

    "Xiao Zhang, come here."

    "I asked you to come to me to sign and become a regular employee, but why didn't you see your teacher in charge come over? Who brought you here? You didn't tell him?"

    Zhang Bin rubbed his big hands nervously, "Editor-in-Chief, I, I think I still need some time to practice, to become a full-time employee"

    Editor Zheng looked at him in surprise, "What? Do you doubt my judgment of you?"

    "No, no."

    "why?"

    Zhang Bin stood there, at a loss.

    "Speak, did you encounter any difficulties?"

    Facing the kind-hearted leader, Zhang Bin could no longer bear the torment in his heart and vented his anger.

    "Teacher Zheng, I have been threatened."

    He told what Wang Xin had reprimanded him yesterday, and Editor Zheng frowned.

    Wang Xin has a strong business ability, but he likes to speculate too much. He does not do anything that is not beneficial to him and does not want to suffer any losses. His reputation in newspapers is not good.

    You can’t make subjective assumptions about one person. He has strong working ability and holds up half the sky. Of course, you should value him and give him many resources.

    Now that the intern wants his status, it has to make people think deeply.

    Editor-in-Chief Zheng wants to make peace.

    "In this case, I will give you a new interview assignment. Don't tell Wang Xin this time. Once the manuscript is written, let me review it, and I will arrange the layout for publication."

    Zhang Bin straightened his back immediately.

    "Editor-in-Chief, please speak."

    "The day before yesterday, under the overpass in the south of the city, the public security agency arrested five people suspected of human trafficking. This is a major public security incident. You go to the Public Security Bureau to find out. By the way, Zhou Ning is also involved. You interview her from this perspective."

    Zhang Bin was so excited that he immediately rode to the local police station to learn about the case.

    Because he neglected Zhou Ning, Secretary Zhang directly reported the inaction of the police station in the jurisdiction to Mayor Lin. The director and the policeman who received Zhou Ning that day were suspended for investigation.

    Zhang Bin went over there but failed. A resident reported that his chickens had been stolen, and the two cabbages left at the door were missing. The couple got into a fight, and the woman scratched the man’s face

    The policemen all went to deal with such trivial matters, and there was only one old policeman who was about to retire.

    Zhang Bin explained his intention.

    "That's what happened, but it's only been two days since you came here for the interview. Your nose isn't working!"

    Zhang Bin touched his nose awkwardly. Isn't this normal?

    "What happened that day was very thrilling. The biggest criminal jumped into the water and drowned. A total of 32 children who were coerced into stealing were rescued. This was the largest child abduction case since the founding of our country."

    Two hours later, Zhang Bin appeared at the door of the Military Region General Hospital.

    After asking around, he found the ward where Gu Ning and Gou Sheng were staying.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 506

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Comrade, who are you looking for?"

    Tian Xiaoju came in from the outside with a lunch box and found Zhang Bin poking his head, so she asked him.

    "Oh, I am an intern reporter at the newspaper. My name is Zhang Bin. This is my work ID."

    Tian Xiaoju took it and looked at it before returning it to him.

    "What's your business?"

    "I would like to interview the parties involved in the Chengnan Overpass Orphan Rescue Case."

    "I'm sorry, I'm afraid your trip will be in vain."

    Zhou Ning told her before leaving not to let any strangers approach Gu Ning and Gou Sheng.

    It is even more impossible for the reporter in front of her to interview her. Zhou Ning is afraid of causing trouble. Photographing the reporter's publicity will cause hidden dangers to the two people's future lives. After all, it is not an experience worth showing off. We can wait until everything settles down.

    Zhang Bin did not expect that he would hit a snag. The tasks assigned to him by Editor Zheng must be completed, otherwise he would not be able to deliver the work when he returned.

    “Then can I interview Zhou Ning?”

    "She's not here, go to school to find her."

    go to school?  Wouldn't it be possible to meet Wang Xin?  How should he explain it then?

    "Sister, can you be accommodating? I only ask three questions?"

    Tian Xiaoju shook her head firmly.

    "One, one question?"

    Zhang Bin was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. One question was the final limit. He had never heard of an interview asking only one question. He didn't expect that he would get off to a bad start and encounter a tough challenge.

    "Even half of it won't work, please go back!"

    After being kicked out, Zhang Bin stood in a daze at the door of the hospital, wondering whether he was suitable for this line of work. Why was it so difficult to start work?

    Not long after he left, Zhou Ning and Xu Yangyang came to the hospital together.

    "Sister Xiaoju, you can go home and rest, I'll keep an eye on you."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of sleep, Tian Xiaoju was also low on energy.

    "Zhou Ning, a newspaper reporter just wanted to interview Gu Ning and Gou Sheng, but I refused."

    "From the newspaper? Did you tell me your name?"

    "Zhang Bin."

    "Oh, I understand, Sister Xiaoju, you did the right thing."

    After checking the injuries of Gu Ning and Gou Sheng, Zhou Ning's face darkened.

    "What's wrong?" Tian Xiaoju asked her quietly after discovering the clue.

    “The situation of dog sheng is not optimistic.”

    "How could it be? I think he is in good spirits. Besides, it was the surgery you performed"

    "Sister, I am not a miracle doctor."

    Gou Sheng’s physical condition is too poor. Long-term malnutrition, beatings and starvation have made his physical condition worse.

    Now it seems that all the organs in the body are about to shut down, and routine blood tests are not optimistic.

    "This is how to do?"

    "I have already taken the best medicine. If my condition worsens in the past two days, I will not be able to recover."

    "Oh my God!"

    Tian Xiaoju couldn't help crying, "He is so pitiful, he has no parents"

    Yes, who says no?

    God seemed to like to play tricks on the child who had been rescued with great confidence. That night, Gou Sheng had a high fever and was sent to the emergency room.

    "Sister Xiaoju, is it impossible to save Gou Sheng?"

    There were only two of them left in the ward. Gu Jing looked at her quietly and asked.

    "Gu Ning, Zhou Ning is trying her best to save him."

    "I know." After saying that, he closed his eyes. There was no trace of blood on his pale face, and his expression was peaceful, unlike a fifteen-year-old boy.

    "Gu Ning?"

    "Sister Xiaoju, I want to sleep for a while."

    Tian Xiaoju covered him with a quilt, watched him for a while, turned off the light, and placed herself on a narrow camp bed.

    Gu Ning opened his eyes in the hospital bed and could see a glimpse of the sky from his angle.

    In the deep blue sky, there are many stars, like a heavy curtain.

    The stars dotted above are the dead people, right?  Will Gou Sheng also go there?  A child who becomes a star?

    This afternoon, Gou Sheng suddenly spoke to him for a long time.

    He smiled and looked forward to the two people who were sick, no longer having to drill cement pipes, no need to worry about being beaten, no need to avoid nasty mosquitoes, no need to endure hunger

    But all of this may be lost to him!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 507

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gou Sheng didn’t survive. The next morning, Gu Ning opened his eyes and saw Zhou Ning sleeping beside his bed.

    She was still wearing a white coat, maybe she was too tired and didn’t have time to take it off. There was a large area of ??cyan under her eyes, which looked ugly.

    Zhou Ning woke up with a start as she stretched out her finger and touched her gently.

    "Oh, you're awake!" Her voice was hoarse, and Gu Ning was startled.

    "Sister, are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    "No, just drink some water and it'll be fine."

    Gu Ning did not look at the empty bed next to him, but kept leaning sideways. Seeing this, Zhou Ning couldn't bear to tear off his scar.

    But just pretending not to know?

    "Gu Ning" She pursed her lips, thinking about how to speak.

    "Sister, don't say anything. I know it's a good thing for Gou Sheng to go to a warm place."

    "It would be great if you think so."

    "Sister, go back and have a good sleep. Don't worry about me."

    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Ning finally chose to go home and rest.

    From March to now, she seems to have been working intensively.

    Xuejia simply washed up, looked at the calendar on the wall, and put a cross on yesterday's date.

    On the sixteenth day after Qin Shao left, there was no news.

    As soon as my head hit the pillow, the world was spinning, and my whole body seemed to be floating in the air, unable to find its center of gravity.

    “I’m so tired, and I miss home so much. I miss my mom’s braised pork ribs and my dad’s sweet and sour fish.

    Go to sleep, there is everything in the dream, go to sleep, my child.

    I slept so soundly this time, but I realized something was wrong. It was already the afternoon of the second day.

    Gu Ning kept asking Tian Xiaoju, "Is sister here?"

    The death of Gou Sheng was a heavy blow to him. It rained that night and the window was not closed tightly, so Gu Ning caught a cold.

    Tian Xiaoju has always blamed herself for not taking good care of Gu Ning.

    "Wait a little longer, maybe she went to school."

    Five minutes later, Gu Ning asked her again.

    "Sister Xiaoju, please go home and take a look at Sister Ning. I always feel like something is wrong."

    "Okay, once your temperature drops, I'll go back and take a look."

    "It's gone down. Look, I'm in good health now and don't have any discomfort. I'm really worried about her. You go back and take a look."

    There seems to be a big hand controlling everyone's destiny. When Tian Xiaoju went down the stairs, she fell and broke her watch.

    Xu Yangyang, who was in school, had an inexplicable stomachache and was rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment.

    Wei Hanbo and Wang Zhenzhen suddenly burst into tears and couldn't be coaxed no matter how hard they tried.

    What happened here?  Rubbing her red and swollen knees, Tian Xiaoju limped to Maoer Alley.

    There was a boy carrying a backpack standing at the door. She hesitated and asked, "Is it Qin Shao?"

    Qin Chuan turned around and smiled at her, "I am Qin Shao's brother, Qin Chuan."

    "Oh, are you Qin Chuan?"

    The cousin’s confidants only heard of his name but never saw him.

    "My name is Tian Xiaoju"

    Qin Chuan nodded, "I recognize you, Xu Shu's cousin."

    "Do you have the key to Zhou Ning's house? I originally wanted to climb over the wall and get in."

    "Yes, yes." Tian Xiaoju nodded hurriedly.

    "Zhou Ning doesn't know you're back yet, does she?"

    As they said that, the two of them walked into the house and found that the curtains were still blocked. They both frowned.

    Tian Xiaoju’s heart skipped a beat, Zhou Ning was not the kind of slovenly person, there was no way she would get up without even opening the curtains.

    The door was locked.

    "How long has it been since you last seen Zhou Ning?"

    "She left the hospital yesterday morning and said she wanted to go home and sleep"

    A whole day and a half?

    Suddenly realizing something, Qin Chuan took a stick and broke the door glass. The two went in. Zhou Ning was lying on the bed with a very peaceful expression.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 508

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning’s incident did not alarm anyone. Only three teachers from Beijing University came to see her.

    In Dean Liang’s office, Principal Tao, Li Guoliang, and Professor Yuan all had very solemn expressions.

    "Dean Liang, Professor Yuan, you two are both medical professionals, what do you think of Zhou Ning's current situation?" Principal Tao asked worriedly.

    Dean Liang is ashamed. His medical skills are not among the best in the country, but he has seen many difficult and complicated diseases. This is the first time he has encountered someone like Zhou Ning who fell asleep for no reason.

    Shouldn’t this kind of thing be easily solved by Zhou Ning?

    I don’t know when they started, but subconsciously, they all regarded Zhou Ning as an omnipotent “god”.

    "Principal Tao, all the indicators of her body are very stable now, she is completely in a deep sleep state, and the test shows that she is not idle even in her sleep, her brain is always working."

    "Huh?" Isn't this too unreliable?

    "Everyone, let me digress a little bit. Have you received Zhou Ning the talisman she drew herself?"

    Except for Principal Tao, who has little contact with Zhou Ning, the other two are direct beneficiaries. They nodded solemnly.

    "Zhou Ning told me that if there is a disease that cannot be solved by medicine, maybe other ways can solve it. Look, she looks like this now. Should we find an eminent monk to take a look at her?"

    Principal Tao had a dark look on his face.

    This is what workers who receive higher education should say?

    "Can I be more reliable when I tell you?" He was a little angry. Zhou Ning is the best student he has encountered in all his years of education.

    Now that the child is lying in bed and cannot be woken up, several teachers are actually discussing where to find an eminent monk. It is unreasonable.

    At night, Dean Liang secretly came to the ward where Zhou Ning lived. There were many flowers in the room. Tian Xiaoju and Qin Chuan stayed by her side.

    "Dean Liang." Tian Xiaoju stood up and greeted him.

    "I'm here to see her."

    He remembered that Zhou Ning also had a brother's talisman on him. In order to convince himself, he pulled it out of his collar and showed it to himself.

    "Comrade Xiaoju, look at Zhou Ning's neck. Is there a red rope?"

    He still refused to give up. Zhou Ning was not a charlatan. He had indeed benefited from it and believed that metaphysics could solve some things that science could not explain.

    Tian Xiaoju said "ah".

    "Yes, I did. I took it off and kept it in my bag. I forgot to give it to her."

    What?

    "Oh, put it on her quickly."

    Dean Liang seemed to realize something, and his hands and feet were trembling with excitement.

    Could it be the reason for the talisman?

    Seeing this, Tian Xiaoju took out the red rope from the bag. It turned out that the rope was broken. She was afraid that Zhou Ning would lose it, so she took it off and forgot to return it to her.

    "God bless, let this child be safe."

    “When I opened my eyes early the next morning, my dear, there were people around me.

    "What for? Visiting the zoo?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? look, look, I'm, I'm fine, I'm physically okay, still capable of quarrels with someone.

    Dean Liang was so excited that he burst into tears. He was smart enough to call her soul back by mistake.

    "Zhou Ning, you have slept for five days."

    "Are you kidding me?"

    "It's absolutely true. Look, today is June 30th, Wednesday."

    Gu Ning can walk slowly on the ground with a crutch. It seems that Dean Liang is not lying.

    "Why did I sleep for so long?"

    "you are too tired."

    "Sister Xiaoju, I'm hungry."

    "Wait, sister will get you some food."

    Tian Xiaoju, who was crying with joy, rushed to get food. Qin Chuan came in from outside and bumped into her.

    "Brother Qinchuan?"

    "Hey, those who didn't know thought you had eaten a cow. Why are you shouting so loudly with all your strength? I'm not deaf?" Qin Chuan couldn't help teasing her and gave her a big hug.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 509

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Asked her if she had dreamed about anything in the past five days, Zhou Ning shook her head firmly and said she didn't remember anything, and that she had slept very sweetly.

    There was only one accident, how could it be possible for her soul to go back again?  It's not a fantasy world. She did not dream at all, she was just sleeping.

    I asked Qin Chuan why he suddenly came back. Wasn’t he going to wander in the South Country for a while?

    “I’ll come back after the mission is completed.”

    Sure enough, he left with a mission.

    "Brother, you didn't go to see Sister Lingzi?" Zhou Ning asked cautiously when there were only two people in the room.

    “I looked for it and saw it, but I didn’t show up.”

    "What are you doing? Do you want to play sadomasochism?"

    Qin Chuan laughed at her and patted his head lovingly, "What are you thinking about all day long?"

    Liu Ling should be happy now, at least not in the way Zhou Ning imagined.

    Zuo Ran has been following Liu Ling, and Qin Chuan has strong anti-investigation capabilities, so the two of them didn't know they were being followed for more than ten days.

    After Qin Chuan finished his own affairs, he followed behind, all the way south from the Magic City to Yangcheng. Zuo Ran took good care of her. He could see that Liu Ling had now opened her heart to accept Zuo Ran, and the future of the couple would be better.  The days will definitely get better and better.

    With a sad smile, Qin Chuan said, "Don't mess around with the mandarin ducks. Tell me about yourself. Xiao Shao has been gone for so long, and there hasn't been a letter or a phone call?"

    "Brother, I guess your brother betrayed me."

    "He started talking nonsense again. You don't trust him?"

    “It’s not that he doesn’t trust him, it’s that he has too many coquettish bitches around him, right?”

    An Yun is like a tarsal maggot. He directly entered the experimental base. It is better to have someone in the court to help him. If she is not really inseparable, I would also like to ask Hou Guangping to make it easier for her to enter the base to send some warmth.  .

    Tian Xiaoju knocked on the door and came in and said, "The reporter from the newspaper is here again. Do you want to see him?"

    "Intern reporter Zhang Bin?"

    Tian Xiaoju nodded.

    "Tell him to find me at the school's Academic Affairs Office tomorrow afternoon."

    "You're going to school?" Qin Chuan asked in surprise.

    "Yes, brother, I have to take the final exam tomorrow."

    ?????????????? Oh my God, how many days have you been in class before you take the exam?  Qin Chuan knew that she was a good student, but Qin Chuan also knew what she had done in the past six months.

    When you take the exam, you must give the teachers a face and let them remember that you are still their lovely disciple. Well, that must be the case.

    Early the next morning, Qin Chuan drove her to school. When they separated at the door, Qin Chuan handed her the pen in his hand.

    “I’ll take you to eat roast duck at noon.”

    "I've had enough of Babaozhai and roast duck."

    "Okay, take the exam well. It doesn't matter if you don't know how to do it. The result is not important, participation is the most important."

    "Thank you, brother. Goodbye."

    First-year medical students are facing the most important final exam, and their scores determine their places as exchange students at the Military Medical University next semester.

    Early in the morning, Zhao Fan’s mother offered a stick of incense to the Bodhisattva and asked the Bodhisattva to bless her daughter’s exams.

    "Mom, I will go directly to night school tonight. Tell dad to pick me up at nine o'clock."

    "I understand, Xiaofan, if you take the exam carefully, even if you don't get an exchange spot, with your status as a Jin Yi Jue student, you will be in demand in any hospital in the future."

    "Mom, keep a low profile. Compared with Miss Jin, I'm still far behind."

    "By the way, is that girl in school still giving you trouble?"

    "You mean Zhou Ning?"

    Zhao Fan curled his lips, "She has attended less than ten days of classes this semester. Beijing University is her vegetable market. She can come and leave whenever she wants. The Chinese medicine class has not been established yet. All the classmates in the night school have said so. Fortunately,  I didn’t stay there, otherwise I would have been deceived by her.”

    "Beijing University is in decline. It recruits all kinds of cats and dogs. That little girl is not simple. You must not mess with her again, you know?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 510

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Is the exam difficult?"

    Xu Yangyang greeted her at the school gate and told her the information about her examination room. He wanted to seek some inner comfort, but the guy said nonchalantly that he still wanted to be abused and deserved it!

    In the end, he rolled his eyes at her, and Xu Yangyang gave her a handful of candies.

    "Eat to replenish energy."

    They are five-cent candies each. When she was reborn, Qin Shao bought her two of them. They were so sweet.

    "Thank you, come on, I'll take you to eat something delicious at noon after the exam."

    For a foodie, this is the best blessing. Xu Yangyang entered the examination room in a hurry.

    Zhao Fan entered the examination room to find his seat and was shocked when he saw Zhou Ning just across the aisle from him.

    "Hi, Zhao Fan, how are you doing at Jin Yijue? Has Jin Xue taught you your real skills?"

    Rolling his eyes at her, Zhao Fan calmed down and sat down.

    "What's too bad, isn't it because she's sick?"  Jin Xue asked her about Zhou Ning intentionally or unintentionally, but she excused herself by saying that she was not familiar with her. Finally, she found out that she was unconscious and immediately reported it to Jin Xue, for which Jin Xue even gave her a red envelope.

    Now she is winking at herself in a lively manner. Is this a rumor or a smoke bomb deliberately released?

    Many people know about her knowledge competition.

    Jin Yi Jue Medical Clinic is only one street away from Ru Yi School. After hearing about the competition, there was an endless stream of parents who came to sign up for cram school.

    Jin Yi Jue Medical Center has only been bustling for two days. In the past few days, people have come to report that they had diarrhea all day long after taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor at the free clinic.

    She didn’t tell anyone about this, including her parents.

    She made a total of twenty-eight orders, and the medicines she prescribed were all ordinary herbal medicines. They couldn't cure the disease even if they didn't kill people. Logically speaking, there shouldn't be any problems. She didn't know why, but she was just uneasy. This was probably the first time she had done this.  Immoral thing, normal psychological reaction.

    She just asked herself what Jin Xue taught her. She suspected that Zhou Ning knew some inside information and deliberately suppressed her mentally.

    Damn it, why isn’t she dead?  Is there no one who can deal with her?

    The exam officially started. I picked up the test paper and took a look at it. I answered the subjective questions first. I only thought about the objective questions for two or three seconds before I started writing them.

    She was the first to hand in the paper, and the invigilator calmly asked her to put the paper on the desk. Then, without even turning her eyelids, she continued to stare at the other unlucky people, wondering in her heart how could a genius be born?  If these melons are smart, how much workload can be reduced for them.

    What a good kid. His attendance rate for one semester is actually the lowest since the founding of Peking University, less than 0.5%. Very good, very good, very awesome.

    After she came out, she went straight to the Mathematics Department. Li Guoliang came to visit her that day, but she had not yet thanked him.

    "Have you finished the exam?" Li Guoliang poured her a cup of hot water and looked at her face. However, he was a math teacher and didn't know how to look, hear and ask questions.

    "Yeah." She squinted her eyes after taking a sip of hot water. It would be better if there were tea.

    "I will send you some cans of good tea later. What are you drinking?"

    "Plain water, don't you medical students say that hot water can cure all diseases?"

    Li Guoliang is in a good mood. This is his most proud female disciple. Although he has not taught her anything, he is of course very happy that the child has the intention of filial piety to him.

    "Ah Ning, your wife has been nagging you for dinner at home for dinner several times. If you don't go, I will have calluses on my ears."

    “Okay, I’ll go at night, but I’ll bring one person with me. Do you mind?”

    "Of course not. There are so many people and it's so lively. You don't know that ever since Li Li got married and moved out, the house has been deserted. Your mistress talks about holding her grandson all day long, so Xiaomei is so scared that she doesn't dare to come over. Please help me persuade your mistress not to give Xiaomei any trouble."  It’s a lot of pressure.” (Remember this website’s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 511

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After finishing the two subject exams in the morning, Xu Yangyang came out to find Zhou Ning. She was squatting under the big tree and had already eaten two adzuki bean popsicles.

    "It's so hot that it's hotter in Beijing than at home."

    Xu Yangyang took the popsicle she handed over and took a big bite.

    "Your home is a creek-view room. What's the environment like in the capital? A room within a room, isn't it like an airtight gossip furnace?"

    "How was your answer? Have you written everything down? I just want to pass the exam."

    "Well, your wish is fulfilled."

    What's the meaning?  It took Xu Yangyang a long time to realize that this monster had deliberately missed a question when taking the second subject. Even so, he had to hand in the paper half an hour early.

    "I have a good memory, so good that I can never forget anything. Comparing people with others is infuriating, so don't compare with me. I'll get hurt easily."

    To be honest, after her rebirth, her IQ was online, and her memory really seemed to have been sublimated. She could remember it after just reading it once. This is probably the trick of her rebirth.

    Qin Chuan drove to pick them up, and Tian Xiaoju was also in the car.

    "I said we would have one bite at noon, but Qin Chuanfei asked me to eat it with you."

    "Sister Xiaoju, I remember you went on a date today?"

    After getting in the car, Zhou Ning asked her in a low voice.

    Tian Xiaoju blushed and muttered, "Yang Jie is temporarily busy."

    Well?  The blush is weird!  Zhou Ning didn't say anything.

    The restaurant Qinchuan chose is a local restaurant specializing in spicy stir-fries, which several young people like very much.

    During the dinner, Tian Xiaoju seemed restless and hesitated several times. Seeing this, Zhou Ning patted the back of her hand and asked her to come out first.

    "What's wrong with you? Is there something wrong?"

    Tian Xiaoju’s parents passed away when she was very young. The house in the provincial military compound was given to her by Xu Shu’s parents.

    She is alone but not alone. Xu Shu's parents are out of town. She won't tell her cousin what's bothering her. She doesn't have many friends in life, so she has developed an introverted character and keeps many things in her heart.  Don't want to say it.

    "A Ning, I'm fine."

    "Sister Xiaoju, if you consider me a friend, then speak out."

    "Look at you, why are you so serious? I really have nothing to do."

    Zhou Ning looked at her, "Look into my eyes"

    "Oh, you girl"

    She is really a little girl, nothing can escape her eyes.

    "Tell me, are you going to kill me?"

    As soon as she recovered, Tian Xiaoju was afraid of hearing the word "death".

    "Don't talk nonsense, II actually have something to do"

    Yang Jie turned out to be the son of a high-ranking official. His parents had high official positions and their workplace was in the most mysterious place in the capital.

    On the third day after Zhou Ning fell ill, Yang Jie's mother found Tian Xiaoju and talked with her for more than an hour. She told her tactfully that it was wrong to leave her son and the two families were not well-connected. He and she were not a good match.

    What else could she say?  His parents came to visit him, they were so shameless, so how could they possibly contact Yang Jie again?  So Yang Jie came to her, but she refused with various excuses.

    Yang Jie came to find her again in the morning and blocked her at the hospital nurse station. In full view of everyone, he asked her what she meant.  She wanted to be friends with him at first, and now she unilaterally proposed to break up. How could she be so willful?

    There were people around her, so naturally she couldn't hold it in her face. There were some things she couldn't say to him, so she could only knock out her teeth and swallow them in her stomach.

    "Sister Xiaoju"

    After hearing what she said, Zhou Ning hugged her distressedly.

    She is in love, I really didn’t expect it to come so soon.

    "Do you have feelings for Yang Jie?"

    Tian Xiaoju blushed, lowered her head and said, "A Ning, let's forget about this. We haven't known each other for a long time anyway. The long-term pain is not as good as the short-term pain. Let's separate. I can't afford it in the first place." (Remember this.)  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 512

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The twisting melon is not sweet. She couldn't judge whether Tian Xiaoju said was true. The time for the two people was indeed short. If she insisted on her opinion at this time, she would not say a bit, and finally put pressure on Tian Xiaoju.

    Hugging her hard, "Sister, you will have a good marriage."

    Tian Xiaoju, who has long since learned to be submissive, smiled openly, "The fact that I know you is God's love for me. Ah Ning, there are many kinds of happiness. I feel that I am very happy now."

    Having a confidant in life is enough. She is doomed to be lonely in this life and has no aspirations in her heart. Even if it is short-lived, she does not feel regretful. The only thing she is sorry for is Zhou Ning's enthusiasm for herself.

    The frustration in my heart is gone, and the food I eat tastes better.  Xu Yangyang is a chatterbox, complaining about Zhou Ning's defiance, and hoping that she will not take part in a test like this for mortals, which is just to scorn them who have low IQ.

    There will be exams in the afternoon. The teachers and classmates at the school all treat her as if she doesn't exist and just do their own thing.

    The only people who are probably affected are people like Zhao Fan who are jealous of her talent, her beauty, and everything she has.

    After two days of exams, there was a sit-in at the door of Jin Yi Jue Medical Center.

    Zhang Bin was very surprised when he got the news.

    "Jin Yijue? Didn't you just hold a free clinic a few days ago?"

    A colleague who stayed in the newspaper office said, "It just happened at the free clinic."

    He looked at Zhang Bin and asked curiously, "You didn't go out for interviews with your teacher?"

    Wang Xin left half an hour ago. Zhang Bin smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I have other work on hand."

    He is isolated.

    Yes, Wang Xin is right. An intern who outshines an old reporter who has been working for several years or even more than ten years will definitely be squeezed out. These days, he clearly feels the neglect of his colleagues, and some people even give him a small compliment.  Shoes to wear.

    "Are you making trouble? Let's go join in the fun."

    Zhou Ning can’t wait to see it. She must read Jin Xue’s jokes and step on her when necessary to show her importance and care for “Jin Yijue”.

    Those who meditated had white cloth strips tied around their heads, with words such as "Jin Yijue sells fake medicine" written in ink on them. Everyone had a pool of herbs in front of them, and the already crowded doorway was now blocked.

    Zhou Ning took out the maza under her arm and a pack of spiced melon seeds in her hand. Looking for a good viewing angle, Zhou Ning sat down.

    "Uncle, what's the reason for this? Isn't Jinyi a famous Chinese medicine clinic in Beijing?"

    "Bah! What's famous for? You're famous for cheating people! You're a wicked person who smokes and sells fake medicines to cheat people."

    "Fake medicine? It's impossible, right?" She exclaimed exaggeratedly, spitting out the melon seed peels in her mouth with a "tui" sound.

    "Look, I am also a victim. Do you think this is a real herbal medicine?"

    The uncle poured the herbs in the bag on the ground. Everyone looked at it and said, "Hey, isn't this feed for pigs?"  Why are they all in a group?  Is there scary green hair on it?

    "Uncle, it hasn't rained these past few days. Why are your herbs still growing hair?"

    "Nonsense, this is not moldy hair, this is the essence of herbal medicine."

    The uncle scolded angrily, "This is the answer Jin Yijue gave us. What the hell, do you treat people like two hundred and fifty? Give herbal essence? Can't I even tell the difference between mold and hair?"

    Zhou Ning slandered, don’t blame others for lying to you. With your intelligence, you boil water to drink even though you know it’s mold?

    "Uncle, what disease do you have? What kind of herbs are these? Where is Jin Yijue's prescription?"

    "My feet were scratched. After asking me a few questions, they prescribed me a bunch of medicine and told me to boil water and drink it at home. I drank two meals, but the rotten feet were not cured. I had diarrhea every day. Look at my sallow complexion and thin skin.  In two more days, I will have to go down to see Marx." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 513

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhou Ning grabbed the herbs on the ground and smelled them. "It's indeed moldy. Athlete's foot is a fungal infection. You don't need to take traditional Chinese medicine. Uncle, buy two bottles of white vinegar and use it to soak your feet. Wash your shoes and socks and expose them to the sun."  , make sure your feet are not scratched."

    "Really or falsely? You can also see a doctor?"

    "This is experience, it has nothing to do with whether you can see a doctor or not."

    Someone behind him said, "You are right, my athlete's foot was cured in this way. The little girl said that fungal infection is true. My neighbor is a teacher at the Peking University School of Medicine. He told me this. I have been cured long ago."  Athlete’s foot.”

    Zhou Ning turned around and took a good look at him, and said with a smile, "Heroes see the same thing."

    "Hey, I'll go, then I'll buy two bottles of white vinegar and try it out soon. You don't know, I'm tortured so much that I can't sleep or eat well, and my feet are almost scratched by me."

    "Let me say one more thing. The diarrhea you have these days is not just a matter of drinking moldy herbs. That is just a primer. In other words, the real terrible disease in your body is not athlete's foot, but a deficiency of the spleen and stomach."

    "I don't know why Dr. Jin Yijue didn't diagnose you. If you take the right medicine, your deficiency and cold can be treated well, but it's a bit tricky now."

    The man was dubious, stared at her and asked, "You can also see a doctor?"

    "Yes, I am a student at Peking University School of Medicine and have studied Chinese medicine for several years."

    "The Yellow Emperor's Internal Classic" is memorized backwards and forwards, hehe!

    "How old are you? You are a college student and you know how to practice Chinese medicine?"

    "Don't care how old I am, uncle. We have been chatting for a long time, and I have noticed a lot about you. The tongue coating is white and thick, the edges of the teeth are deep, and your complexion is yellow."

    "Are you tired easily, don't like to eat and sometimes feel dizzy? Even if you don't take Jin Yijue's medicine, you still get bloating and diarrhea occasionally, right?"

    The man’s eyes were widened, and his expression told everyone that Zhou Ning was right.

    Everyone asked her, "How to cure this disease?"

    "Sister, after hearing what you said, I seem to have this symptom too. Can you help me find out if it's deficiency-cold syndrome?"

    She looked up at the elder sister who was speaking, squinted her eyes and said with a smile, "You have irregular menstruation and dysmenorrhea now, right?"

    “Oh, how embarrassing is it to say such a thing?  However, the eldest sister still nodded honestly and asked sincerely, "Is there any medicine that can cure it?"

    "Of course, as long as you take good care of yourself, the symptoms of deficiency and cold will disappear."

    "Really? What medicine should you take? Can you tell me about it?" Obviously this eldest sister believed in Zhou Ning more than the previous man.

    She suffered terribly from these symptoms and had tried many prescriptions but had no improvement. Today she came to Jin Yijue just to ask an old Chinese doctor to feel her pulse, but she did not expect to encounter the problem of meditation.

    "Just eat some foods that nourish the spleen and stomach, such as red dates, yams, lentils, etc. If you want to heal quickly, take Chinese herbal decoctions such as Liujunzi Decoction and Shenling Baizhu Powder, supplemented by acupuncture, ear acupuncture, moxibustion and other therapies  treat."

    "One thing you need to pay attention to is that you should not eat cold food while you are sick. Sister, I just noticed that you ate a popsicle. This is absolutely not allowed."

    The eldest sister blushed, "It's too hot, I can't hold back my cravings."

    "What are the Six Gentlemen Soups?" Upon seeing this, the uncle asked, dispelling his doubts.

    "9 grams of ginseng, 9 grams of atractylodes, 9 grams of poria, 6 grams of licorice, 3 grams of tangerine peel, and 4.5 grams of pinellia. These are the main medicinal materials of Liujunzi soup. Grind them into powder and boil two bowls of water into one bowl.  Drink it when you feel uncomfortable. You can also drink it with two jujubes or three slices of ginger."

    "Ah? I didn't remember. Sister, can you write me the prescription?" The eldest sister took out a paper and pen and asked shyly.

    After finishing writing in two strokes, someone marveled at how beautiful her handwriting was, "It's funny, it's funny!"

    "Oh, I was almost killed by Jin Yijue. No, I'm going to ask them to argue. They didn't show me the serious disease, and they even sold moldy medicine. I want them to compensate!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 514

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The people were indignant and pitiful. The Jin Yijue sit-in incident directly alarmed Mayor Lin.

    He brought his people to Jin Yijue Medical Center. When the people saw his parents arriving, they poured out their sorrows to him.

    "Mayor Lin, you have to make the decision for us. Jin Yijue did an incredible job. He sold us expired fake medicines, and their doctors are not serious academics."

    "Yes, I can testify that the little girl who treated me was not older than my daughter. I observed next to her that no matter who came to see the doctor or what the disease was, they would always prescribe isatis root."

    The person who spoke was the patient who originally questioned Zhao Fan. He did not take the herbal medicine prescribed by Jin Yijue. He heard that it had harmed many people, so he hurriedly brought the medicine package he bought.

    "Mayor Lin, look!"

    He opened the yellow paper wrapping the herbal medicine and saw a strange "dust" suddenly burst out. He was so frightened that his hand shook and he dropped the medicine package on the ground.

    “Oh my god, what is that?”

    “I bought the medicine package but didn’t open it. After covering it for several days, the spores inside matured and sprayed out in all directions as soon as I opened it. Many people had no time to avoid it and accidentally breathed it into their noses. They couldn’t help but cough loudly.

    "Mayor Lin, are you okay?" Secretary Zhang turned pale with fright. Good guy, is this a sneak attack?  Mayor Lin has something to do, and he, as his secretary, has done his best.

    "It's okay, it's okay." After coughing for a long time, Mayor Lin finally managed to breathe. His face was ashen.

    He went around and found that the medicine bags everyone took out showed signs of mold. It was so hateful that Jin Yijue dared to do such an unscrupulous thing.

    "Hey, Mayor Lin, why didn't you tell me in advance that you were coming?"

    The old man of the Jin family was supported by others and squeezed in tremblingly.

    ??Jin Yijue raises thugs, Mayor Lin only found out today.

    Some of the meditators had bad tempers and clashed with the security guards who blocked them from entering. Their heads were injured and they have been sent to a nearby hospital for treatment.

    "We'll talk after we go in first. Mayor Lin will allow us to argue, right?"

    Okay, let me hear your explanation.

    Zhou Ning was stopped by someone.

    "What are you doing?"

    What are you doing?  The security guard is so angry that his liver hurts. What do you want to do?  What do you, ordinary people, have to do here?  Why are you still holding matza and melon seeds?  Want to go in and drink some tea?

    "No other people are allowed to enter."

    "Jin Yi will never sell medicine?"

    "……Sell!"

    "Why aren't I allowed in to sell it? Are they all fake medicines and I don't dare to sell them?"

    "You are talking nonsense."

    "You stopped me and I was thinking wildly. How can you blame me?"

    I’m so angry that I can’t talk to her at all. From the look of her, she shouldn’t be here to cause trouble. Let’s just let her in, otherwise things will get bigger and the boss will scold them again.

    The security guard let her in, and she followed Mayor Lin swaggering straight to the second floor.

    The security guard found it too late, and Mayor Lin turned around and saw her.

    "Zhou Ning? Are you there?" Mayor Lin was ecstatic and stepped forward to grab her arm and look around.

    "I went to study abroad two days ago, and I heard that you were sick when I came back. How are you? Are you all better now?"

    "Okay, I just finished the school's final exam. I heard there's a lot of fun here. I'll bump into you as soon as I guess."

    "Okay, can you join me in a drinking party later? There is an old gentleman who has always wanted to meet you. If I don't introduce you to him, he will beat him to death."

    "Your father-in-law?"

    "Huh? How do you know?"

    "Hehe, I guessed it."

    The two were having a familiar conversation. The old man of the Jin family squinted and asked the people around him, "Who is she?"

    "No, I don't know."

    "Xiaoxue is not familiar with Mayor Lin. How could she know Mayor Lin? Go check it out immediately." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 515

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Let me introduce her, her name is Zhou Ning, my little friend."

    There is no need to investigate, Mayor Lin has already held her hand and introduced her to Mr. Jin.

    Zhou Ning?  kid?  Mr. Jin looked suspicious.

    "Whose daughter is this?"

    He has dealt with all the famous people in the capital, but he has never heard of anyone named Zhou.

    "Mr. Jin, you misunderstood. Zhou Ning is not a local. She is a student who was admitted to Beijing University last year. She studied medicine and is in the same class as you."

    ????????????????? Mr. Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at her secretly.

    She looks very young, much younger than her granddaughter. When did such a person better than Jin Xue appear in the capital?

    "Mayor Lin, please come upstairs. You little friend, please go to the room next to you to rest." Mr. Jin said in a deep voice.

    "No, no, no, Zhou Ning is coming with me. To be honest, after handling the matters here, I will take her to see my father-in-law. The old man has urged her several times, but Zhou Ning has no time."

    ah!  This is a huge amount of information.

    Mayor Lin’s father-in-law, a retired division-level cadre, cultivates himself by growing flowers and plants at home and rarely sees guests. Even if he wants to make friends, he can’t find any way.

    The little girl is not simple!

    Walking to the living room, Jin Xue, dressed in white, stood at the door with her head bowed to greet her.

    "grandfather!"

    "Xiaoxue, Mayor Lin is here. Please give him a good reception and clarify the matter. Don't let the people misunderstand us as Jin Yijue."

    "yes!"

    Jin Xue raised her head, being humble and polite, "Hello, Mayor Lin, I am the current director of Jin Yijue Medical Center, my name is Jin"

    Before Xue could say the word, her eyes widened in shock.

    "Hi! Miss Jin, long time no see?" Zhou Ning smiled and raised her hand to greet her.

    Jin Xue looked like she had seen a ghost, forgetting her identity and status, and scolded with a cold face, "Why are you here? Security, security?"

    She thought Zhou Ning had shamelessly sneaked in. Where is this place?  Can she come whenever she wants?

    "Hey! Stop barking, pay attention to your quality, be dignified, dignified!" Zhou Ning picked her ears and teased her.

    "Mayor Lin and I are here to listen to Jin Yijue and learn from his experience."

    Realizing that something was wrong, Mr. Jin quickly scolded his youngest granddaughter, "Xiaoxue, please don't be rude. Miss Zhou is a friend of Mayor Lin."

    friend?  Did she hear it correctly?  Is Zhou Ning friends with the city’s parents?  Is she just a country bumpkin?

    "Mayor Lin, have I caused trouble for you?"

    If you don’t “bitch” now, when will you wait?  Zhou Ning blinked her big watery eyes and asked Mayor Lin for help with an innocent look on her face.

    Mayor Lin had a livid face. Originally, he had a good impression of Jin Yijue, and he had also heard of Jin Xue's title of "Goddess Doctor".

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off out today, I realized that she is just a girl with false appearances, who doesn’t even know the basic courtesy.

    He simply stood at the door and talked, no longer sitting down, no more water to drink, no face to be given to anyone, and said to Secretary Zhang, "Ask Director Jin to explain everything you investigated to the people downstairs.  An explanation.”

    "Mayor Lin, please don't be angry. The child is young and immature. The two may have had misunderstandings before and offended you on impulse."

    Zhou Ning lowered her voice and approached Mayor Lin.

    "Go in and have a drink of water. I ate too many melon seeds just now and I got a little angry."

    "you……"

    Mayor Lin didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. This girl always made people jump by surprise.

    Visible to the naked eye, Mr. Jin’s face turned black. Even now, he still can’t tell that Zhou Ning came to cause trouble on purpose. All these years of food have been in vain.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 516

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The high-quality Mingqian Longjing was turned into ox-drink by Zhou Ning. Jin Xue’s small face was distorted with anger, and her heart was horrified. Who is she?  How do you know so many powerful people?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, there were an unprecedented number of students, all related to the damn stinky girl, but she didn't tell Mr. Jin about all this.

    The two businesses have different business scopes, so there is no competition.

    But across the street, there was a rush of registration and a flood of students. There were queues for returns and sit-ins on her side. Wasn't this a slap in the face and trying to give her eye drops?

    "This was all planned by Zhou Ning. She deliberately dug a trap to trap her. If she died, she should be killed in Xiangxi to avoid future troubles.

    "Let's get started. People outside need to be calmed down. It's best for the medical center to come up with effective solutions." Mayor Lin looked at Mr. Jin with a strange expression and said seriously.

    Secretary Zhang spread out his work records. They came early and had already investigated a lot among the people.

    "Ms. Jin, please provide me with the list of doctors who will attend the free clinic on that day."

    ah?  Doctor's list?

    How could those students let the mayor know?

    "Wait a minute, I'll have someone draw it up."

    Jin Xue went out to talk to Xiao Jiu and asked him to make a list of Jin Yijue's own doctors.

    “Ms. Jin, there’s nothing fake in this, right?”

    "Absolutely not."

    "Well, call these doctors out. I have something to ask them."

    "Askwhat are you asking for?" Jin Xue's eyes dodge, alarm bells ringing in her heart.

    "Ms. Jin, are you stalling for time? Please cooperate with our investigation."

    Who can afford to have this big hat on your head that hinders your work?

    "Hurry up, Mayor Lin has other things to do at noon."

    Jin Xue was still standing there, motionless.

    "Miss Jin?" Secretary Zhang stared at her impatiently.

    "Ah, I'll go right away."

    Jin Xue looked at her grandfather for help. The old man was holding a cane in his hand, his eyes were slightly closed, and his face was heavy.

    Mayor Lin did not give Jin Yijue a chance to breathe. The public security director personally led a team to call the doctors on the list together, stood in a row, and asked the people who reported them to identify them on the spot.

    "Is something wrong? The girl who treated me that day is not here. I want to find her."

    The enthusiastic people who almost poisoned Mayor Lin were filled with indignation because the medicinal material was moldy.

    "Yes, the doctor who treated me that day was not here either. I remember that he was very short, had dark skin, and had a foreign accent, as if he seemed to be from the Lianghu area."

    ???More people shouted, and the people who felt that they had been fooled became emotional for a while.

    "Mayor Lin, please give us an explanation. Did Jin Yijue bribe you? He actually fooled us?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What a big hat.

    Water can carry a boat or capsize it. With reporters here, who would dare to do such a thing in front of the people?

    "Mr. Jin, is this the attitude of your medical clinic in handling things?"

    Realizing that he had been deceived, Mayor Lin slammed the table angrily.

    "Ms. Jin, hurry up and call out the doctor who will be attending the free clinic that day. Don't blame me for not reminding you!"

    Officials from the city, big and small, came, and the leaders of the health department were sweating on their foreheads.

    They accepted the benefits from Jin Yijue. If Mayor Lin had not been alerted, this matter would have passed by with a blind eye.

    But now, concealment can only intensify the conflict.

    "Gather everyone in Jin Yijue together. If anyone escapes, catch him and throw him directly into the detention center."

    "You can't scare these people without being tough. Look at the security guards at the door. They are all from the Lian family. Does a medical center need such people to guard it?"  Who would believe that there is no trick?

    Mr. Jin had a gloomy face and said nothing. He raised his dim eyes and looked at the people standing in the lobby on the first floor. It was time for these people raised by the Jin family to devote themselves to the Jin family.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 517

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Mayor Lin, it was my poor management that caused Jin Yijue's current situation. I am willing to kneel down and apologize to the people."

    “As Mr. Jin shook his body and was about to kneel down, Jin Xue rushed over and supported him.

    "grandfather!"

    "Xiaoxue, you are too. It's all our fault. We shouldn't allow our subordinates to do whatever they want. Kneel down with grandpa quickly and ask for everyone's forgiveness."

    Jin Xue didn’t want to. All this was Zhou Ning’s conspiracy. She was the one who incited these people to make trouble. If she knelt down, wouldn’t she have fallen into her trap? In the future, she would be riding on her head to shit.

    Absolutely not!

    "Xiaoxue!" Mr. Jin was so angry that he wanted to slap him.

    You still want to confront someone head-on at this time?  Get yourself out first, get out of the medical center, the days are long, and Jin Yi will never go downhill because of this little thing. She, Jin Xue, must be scheming and wealthy in order to inherit the Jin family's industry.

    Finally, Jin Xue gave in and knelt down with her grandfather.

    The doctors in the Jin family looked at each other in confusion. The boss always felt that there was a hint of conspiracy in doing this.

    "Mayor Lin, there is something wrong with our management. I implore the government to give us a chance to change our ways. The Jin family does not support people without medical ethics. If it is true that Jin Yijue made a mistake, we are willing to compensate and give the people a healthy life."  .”

    Mayor Lin looked at him and said, "Since the old man shows such sincerity, he will give you three days to investigate for yourself. If there is any cover-up, once investigated and punished, Jin Yijie will suspend business for rectification."

    "Yes, Mayor Lin, don't worry, I will definitely handle this matter."

    Before leaving, Zhou Ning showed a meaningful smile.

    "Ms. Jin, I look forward to your self-examination. Whether it is the mistakes of your employees or the injustice of the people, it is all your responsibility. You cannot escape the punishment that should be slapped."

    Wang Xin, who has been in the crowd, witnessed it all from beginning to end.

    After Mayor Lin left, he immediately came to find Jin Xue.

    "Ms. Jin, why are Zhou Ning and Mayor Lin together?"

    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Being slapped in the face by Zhou Ning, Jin Xue became angry and scolded him with a cold face.

    She glanced sideways at Wang Xin.

    "Reporter Wang, you don't want to use what happened to Jin Yijue today to grab the headlines, do you?"

    Do you still need to ask?  Isn’t what happened to Jin Yijue enough to make headlines today?

    "Reporter Wang, you can't be an ungrateful person for accepting benefits from our Jin Yijue!"

    Wang Xin opened his mouth and asked guiltily, "Miss Jin, how do you write it?"

    "Haha, Jin Xue sneered.

    “You come with me, it just so happens that my grandpa also wants to meet you.”

    Mayor Lin took Zhou Ning to her father-in-law's house. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted in a high voice, "Dad, I brought this person to you."

    There is a big flower house in front of you. After the old minister retired, he spent his old age at home. What he did every day was to raise flowers, play with birds, and cultivate himself. His life was very slow and comfortable.

    One day when he saw Zhou Ning’s words, he was so surprised that he couldn’t open his mouth from ear to ear.  He asked his friends from the calligraphy association if this person belonged to their association.  Why have I never heard of this name?

    "They don't want to join our association."

    "Why? I think her face and body are amazing, and her level is higher than mine."

    "I have to ask Zhang Puwang why. He has never invited Zhou Ning, nor has he sent out any invitations. The young man is high-spirited, so he must be holding his breath."

    "You mean, Zhou Ning is a young child?"

    "Yes, I have seen him, a medical student from Beijing University."

    "By the way, old chief, I heard that her medical skills are also very good. Dean Liang of the Military Region General Hospital has been friends with her for many years. This girl has a way to solve some difficult and complicated diseases."

    “There is such an awesome person in the capital, so of course I want to meet him.

    But he didn’t expect his son-in-law to bring him directly without any notice. The old leader was flattered, threw away the watering can in his hand, and wiped his hands on his pants with all his strength.

    "Comrade Zhou Ning, thank you for your hard work!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 518

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It’s so hard that it doesn’t count, but Brother Qin Chuan, why are you here, still surrounded by pots of gorgeous flowers, looking at you with a silly smile.

    "Qin Chuan is your brother?"

    "yes."

    "Why didn't you tell me earlier?" Mayor Lin couldn't laugh or cry.

    "Uh, you didn't even ask. Besides, how do I know he knows the old man?"

    "A few days ago, the old man went fishing by the river, and the fish caught him into the river. Thanks to Qin Chuan, who was nearby, he heard the call for help and pulled the old man back alive."

    "Hey, son-in-law, I promised you not to get angry when I mention this, and you are not allowed to tell my daughter."

    "Dad, you are too willful. It is written over there that fishing is not allowed. What do you want us children to do if something happens?"

    “It won’t be an example next time, and it won’t be an example next time.”

    Mayor Lin’s old father-in-law is very talkative. He wanted to meet Zhou Ning because he was amazed by her calligraphy. After dinner, Zhou Ning discussed calligraphy with him in the study for two hours before leaving.

    "This is for you. You and Qin Chuan can come over and play again when you have time."

    The old man gave her a pass, so she could come and go here at will, and the people at the door would not inquire about her household registration.

    After coming out, Qin Chuan asked her when she would go home.

    Summer vacation has come, and students from Peking University are beginning to return to their hometowns one after another, but Zhou Ning has no plans to go back.

    Qin Shao left for the twenty-sixth day.

    "Brother, I want to wait for him to come back."

    Qin Chuan looked at her, and finally touched her hair lovingly, held her in his arms and patted her, "Okay, I'll wait with you."

    At the same time, Jin Yijue’s troublemaker fell off his horse.

    All students who participated in the night school training were called together.

    Zhao Fan had just finished her exam and was packing her luggage in the dormitory to move home. The teacher from the school’s security department brought someone over and asked her to take a walk.

    At this time, she was among the students, while the teacher of the security department stood at the door with a cold face and watched.

    Secretary Zhang stayed to deal with the matter. He asked the people to identify on the spot who gave them the prescriptions and diseases on the day of the free clinic.

    Xu Yongwen, who won the sales championship, suddenly felt that something was wrong. He was short, dark-skinned, and had obvious features. He was caught in the crowd, like a monkey in a white coat, and was picked out at once.

    "That's him. He prescribed the medicine for me. I had a slight cold, but he made me drink traditional Chinese medicine for half a month. He almost drank me to death." An older brother squeezed out from the crowd and grabbed Xu Yongwen's hand.  He wanted to hit him by the collar, but was stopped in time.

    That day when he came home carrying a sack of medicinal herbs, he was scolded by his wife and the neighbors laughed at him for several days.

    He was also angry with himself, why was he so stupid that he took out his money as soon as he was deceived?

    It happened to rain for the next two days, and the herbs in the sack were already damp and moldy. Now it was even worse. He couldn't bear to throw it away. He only made a batch of medicine and almost sent it away.

    "You stinky bastard, what kind of doctor are you? I obviously only need a bag of isatis root to cure my disease, why do you make me drink ten kilograms of herbal medicine?"

    Well?  Ten kilograms?

    Seeing the sacks on the ground, some people wanted to laugh but couldn't. They were no better than this one. They were all in similar situations. One characteristic of those who had been diagnosed and treated by Xu Yongwen was that buying herbal medicines in packages was invariably used by the family.  Being scolded and ridiculed by others.

    Xu Yongwen refused to admit that he had prescribed the medicine and asked them to produce evidence.

    evidence?  Where is the evidence?

    All the prescriptions prescribed on the day of the free clinic were thrown into the brazier and burned the next day. This was his idea to Jin Xue, to prevent anyone from making trouble.

    The reason why Jin Xue is confident is because Secretary Zhang and the others cannot find any evidence.

    Do you have a prescription?  Who gives you proof?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 519

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The investigation was at a deadlock. The comrade responsible for the accounting came over and told Secretary Zhang that the Jin family might have tampered with things in advance. The books were clean and there was no problem at all.

    “Damn it, no wonder it’s called Jin Yijue, he’s really awesome.

    Seeing that it was getting dark, Secretary Zhang finally persuaded the excited people to go back, and Jin Xue came over with a smile.

    "Secretary Zhang, please stay for dinner, as long as you don't mind our simple meals."

    In a naked provocation, Secretary Zhang pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at her seriously.

    "Ms. Jin, today's matter is not over yet. I believe you know better than anyone whether there is any problem in your medical center."

    "People are doing it, and God is watching. Those who do too much injustice will be punished by themselves. I hope Miss Jin will wake up soon and give justice to the people as soon as possible."

    "Whatever you say, I don't care!"

    "You, don't be too arrogant! Humph!"

    After a day of noisy activities, everyone was physically and mentally exhausted, especially a novice like Zhao Fan who had no power and no background, and was as frightened as a bird.

    “Mom, if the school knew about me selling drugs, would they expel me?”

    Back home, Zhao Fan cried and told her parents what happened.

    With the money she earned from Jin Yijue, she bought new clothes for her parents and a Shanghai brand watch for her father. Her parents praised her for her ability and that she would definitely become a respected and famous doctor in the future.

    Now, the couple is upset by their daughter’s cries.

    “Stop crying, isn’t it that no evidence has been found?” Her mother scolded angrily.

    Father Zhao shook his head, "I think this matter is a high-stakes matter. The mayor has personally gone to the scene to investigate, so he probably won't be able to get through it."

    "What should we do? Isn't my daughter's future ruined?"

    "What I'm most afraid of now is that they will pour dirty water on these students and make them take the blame."

    "Is this possible? The Jin family wouldn't do something like this, would they?"

    "Who can guarantee that they won't do it? The top priority is that we must first find a way to remove ourselves."

    "My child's father, what can you do?"

    "Xiaofan, did you say that your classmate was also present?"

    Zhao Fan stopped crying, wiped his tears and said, "I didn't see it, but I heard people talking about it, saying that there was a young girl who was very familiar with Mayor Lin, and they left together."

    The couple took a breath of air.

    "Isn't she from a poor county? How could she know Mayor Lin?"

    "Mom, how do I know? Anyway, she has great abilities. The teachers in the school give her some respect. I heard that Principal Tao wants to accept her as a foster daughter!"

    ah?  The Zhao couple looked at each other.

    "It's impossible, that little girl is very capable."

    "Xiaofan, this is better. You go back to school immediately and ask her for a favor. No matter what, the school cannot expel you, do you understand?"

    Zhao Fan looked at her father in disbelief, "If I don't go, why don't I go and beg her? It's better to let me die, and she will just wait to see my jokes."

    "Which is more important, your face or your future? Don't be confused. Your mother and I still hope that you will achieve success in the future and honor your ancestors!"

    "Dad, you don't know how hateful Zhou Ning is. She has always hated me and suppressed me. If I go to her to plead for mercy, regardless of whether she can help me, she will definitely take the opportunity to ridicule and humiliate me, and my brain will be kicked by a donkey.  Passed? Go up the pole to find abuse?"

    "Don't want to go? Tell me, besides begging her to help you intercede, who else can you turn to now?"

    "Is it easy for your mother and I to work hard to raise you? Look at your third uncle's Hua Zi. He has already obtained a passport to go abroad and can earn US dollars immediately."

    "What about you? You don't succeed enough, you fail too much, you cause a mess, and you want me and your mother to wipe your ass. You must go today, otherwise you will never come back to this home again." (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 520

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Being scolded by his parents, Zhao Fan rushed out of the door and ran to the moat, wanting to jump in and die.

    But the moat was too high, and she felt dizzy when she saw the sparkling lake.

    Sitting blankly by the stone railing, Zhao Fan's mind was like a movie, frame by frame, scene by scene, everything that happened from the beginning of last year to now was played backwards.

    It’s so weird, at the same age and with the same level of education, why is Zhou Ning smarter than everyone else and able to do it all?

    There are geniuses in this world, she believes, but she cannot accept the fact that Zhou Ning is also a genius.

    "Huh? Aren't you a student at Peking University School of Medicine? I remember your name is Zhao Fan, right?"

    Someone suddenly tapped her shoulder from behind, and Zhao Fan turned around in confusion.

    "Don't you recognize me? I am An Yun, the daughter of Professor An from the Department of Physics."

    "Oh, Teacher An, I remember you."

    Anyun lowered his head and looked at her carefully, "What's wrong? Sitting by the moat alone and crying? You're not going to do anything stupid, are you?"

    Zhao Fan's eyes turned red instantly, and she said aggrievedly, "No, there are just some things that I can't think about, and I want to be quiet for a while."

    "What happened? Can you tell me? I will help you analyze it."

    Zhao Fan’s eyes lit up, like a drowning man grasping for the last straw.

    "Teacher An, only you can save me."

    "Oh, if you have something to say, please say it. Don't be so excited."

    "Plop" Zhao Fan knelt down in front of her and said, "Teacher An, what I said is true. Please save me. I will do anything to repay you in the future. I swear to God that I will never break my promise."

    "You get up first and talk, we don't want this to happen, so get up quickly."

    After helping her up, An Yun asked her to go home with him first.

    "I just came back from out of town, and I saw you when I passed by. Otherwise, you girl might have done something stupid. I haven't eaten yet, and I'm tired and hungry. You go home with me and have a bite to eat first."

    "By the way, do you need to go back and tell your parents first that you want to stay at my house tonight?"

    After Zhao Fan hesitated for a moment, he shook his head resolutely, "No, they won't be anxious if I don't go back."

    Seeing her like this, an imperceptible sneer appeared on An Yun's face.

    "Let's go. If you are unhappy, tell me. As long as I am here, no one will dare to do anything to you."

    In this way, Zhao Fan followed An Yun who suddenly appeared and went to her house. She didn't know that her mother accidentally broke her leg in order to find her in the middle of the night. She went to Jin Yijue Medical Center for treatment. She almost missed it because of Jin Xue's mistake.  Treatment, amputation of the broken leg.

    "Come in, I'm the only one at home. My mother went to live with my brother and sister-in-law. My father is working outside and hasn't come back."

    An’s home is very large and spacious, the furniture is all made of expensive mahogany, and the furnishings in the home are antique.

    An Yun said that she was the only one in the family, which meant that she was the only master.  As soon as she entered the door, a servant handed her slippers. Zhao Fan was so flattered that he didn't dare to be served. He put the shoes away himself and sat in a mahogany armchair restrainedly.

    Someone immediately brought a cup of hot tea. She was short-sighted and couldn't tell what was in it. She only knew that it was sweet, fragrant and delicious.

    "You sit down for a while. It will take a while for Auntie to finish cooking. I'm going to take a bath first."

    Anyun came down from upstairs, gave her some books to read, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Zhao Fan looked at everything in front of him with envy. As a human being, he was born as a little princess, but he was always a burden to his parents.

    The Zhao family’s parents had no sons and could not hold their heads high among their brothers and sisters-in-law. Every time there was a family gathering, the three of them could only sit on the edge. They were not eating well and no one cared about them.

    It was not easy for Zhao Fan to get admitted to Beijing University. Their faces were bright and they could raise their heads and speak in front of the family, but now (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 521

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After waiting for An Yun for two hours to take a shower, Zhao Fan was already so hungry that he vomited acidic water.

    "Sorry, I was too tired. I took a milk bath and accidentally fell asleep."

    Milk bath?

    Zhao Fan looked at her in surprise, "Teacher An, isn't milk for drinking?"

    Anyun was amused by her words, "Little sister, you are so cute. In addition to drinking milk, you can also take a bath. Haven't you heard?"

    Zhao Fan blushed and shook her head. Let alone taking a bath, she had never even drank fresh milk a few times.

    "So, people must leave their original family to see the world. I have to take milk baths every week, as well as rose flower baths and essential oil baths. There are only things you can't think of. I can't do anything."

    This is the rich life she wants.

    When it was time for dinner, Zhao Fan was shocked by a table of exquisite food.

    “It’s just the two of us, can we finish?”

    "After eating? Don't make me laugh. Who can eat so much? It's not a pig!"

    "Then what should I do? It will break tomorrow."

    "Don't worry, my family never eats overnight food. We finish it in a while, and the remaining servants eat it. If they don't finish it, they will take it home to the children."

    She looked proudly at the maid standing aside with her hands lowered.

    "Sister, am I right?"

    The maid replied respectfully, "Yes, miss. My son likes it very much and has been begging me to bring him over one day to kowtow to the miss."

    "That's not necessary. I remember he should be in junior high school, right? How is his study?"

    “I study very hard and am always number one in the class.”

    "Really? Let's do this. You bring him here tomorrow and I have some reference books for him."

    "Thank you, miss. Miss, you are so kind to him."

    "Okay, you go down first, Miss Zhao and I have something to say privately."

    Zhao Fan stuck out his tongue in shock. It has been almost 40 years since liberation. At the feet of the emperor, there are still the enslaving ideas of feudal society?

    "Eat, eat whatever you want, don't be formal, there are only two of us here, don't be polite to me."

    "Okay, thank you, Teacher An."

    Zhao Fan found that the more idiotic she behaved, the more she could please Anyun and satisfy her vanity.

    "Teacher An, thank you for bringing me back, otherwise I would really be sleeping on the street tonight."

    "Tell me, what happened?"

    Zhao Fan lowered his head and wiped his eyes.

    “Teacher An, I’m afraid I’m going to be expelled from the school.”

    "Expelled? So serious? What did you do wrong to be expelled?"

    "Actually, I didn't do anything. Do you know that the Department of Medicine established a Chinese medicine class?"

    "Zhou Ning's Chinese medicine class?"

    "Yes, that's it. I want to learn Chinese medicine, but Zhou Ning always looks down on me, so I have no choice but to go to a Chinese medicine training class in society to learn Chinese medicine."

    "You said Zhou Ning suppressed you?" An Yun asked coldly, grasping the key point of her words.

    "Yes, she holds the top position in the Peking University School of Medicine. She has the final say on who can get in and who can't."

    "You keep talking."

    "Jin Yijue Medical Center has organized a correspondence course on traditional Chinese medicine, which is taught at night. I use my evening time to study."

    "This is a good thing."

    Zhao Fan smiled bitterly and pretended to wipe the corners of his eyes.

    "That's what happened. Zhou Ning believed that Jin Yijue's traditional Chinese medicine class had robbed the student resources of her traditional Chinese medicine class and set a trap to frame Jin Yijue."

    "You didn't know it if you weren't in the capital, but Jin Yijue was harmed by Zhou Ning and almost had a big accident."

    "What's the matter? Tell me quickly." Hearing this, Anyun was already anxious to know the consequences.

    Jin Yijue, as long as he lives in the capital, there are not many people who don’t know about this century-old traditional Chinese medicine clinic. Zhou Ning doesn’t know how to offend them?

    "It's really more than life and death. She has heard that Jin Xue is narrow-minded and a bit arrogant. He is a powerful character who eats people without spitting out their bones and scum."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 522

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "She incited some citizens who didn't know the truth to sit in front of Jin Yijue. This matter has attracted the attention of the mayor. Today during the day, Jin Yijue's leaders were called for questioning. Zhou Ning was also there, and he mocked Miss Jin.  , tell her not to be complacent."

    At this point, Zhao Fan finally squeezed out a few tears.

    "Jin Yijue's free clinic is a great deed that benefits the people and has immeasurable merit. I was there that day to help guide people to see doctors and get medicines. Zhou Ning didn't know where to find some troublemakers, and the herbs they brought out were all expired.  , the false accusation was sold to them by Jin Yijue."

    "Oh my god, why is she so shameless? No one at Beijing University cares about her?" An Yun exclaimed in a very cooperative manner.

    "All the teachers at Peking University have been bribed by her. Teacher An, you don't know that Zhou Ning's family is very rich. Look at her clothes, they are different every day. Moreover, she bought a car early and bought a computer for Qin Shao. She  My familyshould be richer than yours."

    As soon as he heard this, An Yun's little face immediately stretched.

    "How can a nouveau riche compare to my family? My father is a highly respected academician and a hero who has made outstanding contributions to the country."

    "That's right, but in Zhou Ning's eyes, who has she looked down on? Do you think she respects you, Teacher An?"

    "Haha, no matter how powerful she is, what's the use? I can crush her to death with just one hand, but I'm just too lazy to pay attention to her."

    "Hey, I'm driving you crazy. I heard that you were tricked by Zhou Ning into getting fired from Peking University.

    Zhao Fan didn’t dare to say it out loud and continued to flatter her.

    "Teacher An, you have a kind heart and great ability. Please help me think of a way. Zhou Ning will definitely take the opportunity to have the school expel me."

    "You don't know, she is very insidious. My roommate Nie Rui has some issues with her. Zhou Ning asked the school teacher to give Nie Rui an ultimatum. If Nie Rui fails her exam, she will have to drop out of school."

    "She cheated on the exam, and the teacher gave her the test paper to do it again in advance. Who could pass her? In the end, Nie Rui dropped out of school. We corresponded a few days ago, and Nie Rui said that she would retake the college entrance examination this year and would also take the Peking University exam.  , we must fight for our words.”

    "Is there such a thing?" An Yun said with a sullen face. Beijing University was so messed up by Zhou Ning that he lost the perfect opportunity to work with Qin Shao. Unexpectedly, he also harmed his classmates.

    No, this person must be eliminated.

    “If it’s obviously not possible to use fair and aboveboard means, then play dirty.

    ??Besides, Qin Shao has gone abroad now. As long as her father doesn't tell him, no one can find him. If Zhou Ning is eliminated to avoid future troubles, she can stay and fly with Qin Shao, only envious of mandarin ducks but not immortals.

    After dinner, Anyun asked Zhao Fan to tidy up a room and told her to have a good rest.

    She returned to her room, turned on the record player, put on Teresa Teng's song, poured a glass of red wine, and sipped it slowly.

    "Second brother, how are things going?"

    After estimating the time, it happened to be morning in country M. It was time for Qin Shao to go out to bask in the sun, so Anyun made an overseas phone call.

    "Xiaoyun, don't worry, everything is going as planned here."

    Finally, An Hui asked her, "Is there anything major going on in Beijing recently?"

    "Second brother, yes, regarding Zhou Ning, she actually knows Mayor Lin."

    "What? The person who investigated did not feedback this information."

    "Yes, but don't worry, she has already offended the Jin family. I think she is a grasshopper after autumn, and she won't be able to jump around for a few more days."

    "The Jin family? Which Jin family?"

    "Jin Yijue, I want to join forces with Jin Xue to send Zhou Ning to the west." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 523

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    An Hui wanted to persuade her not to be impulsive, but An Yun had already hung up the phone.

    Who are you looking for?  The eldest brother and the second brother are both not in the capital, so the only choice is Yang Jie, the second brother's friend. I have been infatuated with him for a while, and he has always regarded her as his sister.

    After sleeping on the soft Simmons for a whole night, Zhao Fan became more determined to become a master.

    The breakfast was still sumptuous, so Zhao Fan simply abandoned his face and ate it. Anyway, the more vulgar she behaved, the more it numbed Anyun's nerves and made her completely determined to help him avoid the disaster.

    "Teacher An, what are your plans today?"

    "I'm going to see a friend, come with me!"

    "Is this okay? My clothes are shabby and shabby. I'm afraid I'll embarrass Teacher An."

    Anyun said generously, "I have some old clothes. If you don't mind, you can wear them."

    In the morning, the two went to the department store for a walk. An Yun bought some high-end gifts for Yang Jie's parents and took Zhao Fan to a small white building.

    "Don't talk nonsense when you go in, you know?"

    "Yes, Teacher An." Zhao Fan was sweating profusely with both hands carrying heavy gifts.

    It turns out that she was treating herself as a servant and asking the girl to carry things for her. He, tui, what is it!

    She dared to be angry but dared not speak, and followed An Yun step by step. The person who opened the door for them was a middle-aged man in a straight uniform.

    The other party glanced at Zhao Fan, who had a lowered eyebrow, and said to An Yun, "Madam knew you were coming, so she specially cooked your favorite dishes for you."

    "Really? Adjutant Liu, this is a gift from me to you. The courtesy is light but the meaning is heavy. I hope you won't dislike it."

    "Ms. An, you are too polite."

    An Yun smiled and followed Adjutant Liu in.

    Yang Jie’s mother hugged her hard, looked left and right and said, “You don’t come to see me when you return home, you heartless person.”

    "Godmother, I'm sorry. When I came back, my dad arranged for me to work as his assistant at Beijing University. Before I could take a breath, I was transferred to the base to work hard. I just came back yesterday, and today I came to apologize to my godmother."

    "She has a sweet mouth and always makes me happy."

    She glanced at Zhao Fan and asked in surprise, "Who is this girl? I've never seen her before."

    "A student from Peking University had a conflict with her parents. She ran to the moat yesterday to commit suicide, so she was brought back by me and temporarily lived in my house. Who asked me to be her teacher?"

    Zhao Fan blushed with embarrassment and looked at Anyun helplessly.

    I didn’t expect that she would talk about herself like this in front of outsiders. She is really a femme fatale.

    Mrs. Yang said in surprise, "Oh, today's young people are so amazing. They will die just after a few quarrels with their parents. They don't even think about how much effort their parents put into raising them. How come there are such students at Peking University?"

    "Don't talk about her, godmother. She is also a little girl with a thin skin. Come sit here. I haven't seen you for a long time. I have a lot to say to my godmother."

    Mrs. Yang smiled and patted her hand, "Okay, okay, I don't care about others, my godmother will make you tea."

    "Godmother, where is my brother Yang Jie? Is he not at home?"

    "Don't mention him. I've been so busy lately that I can't see anyone. If your godfather and I want to see him, we have to apply."

    "Godmother, Brother Yang Jie is very capable. You and your godfather will retire in two years. When Brother Yang Jie finds a wife, he will give you a lovely grandson. You and your godfather will wait for you to have a grandchild and take care of yourself."  years."

    "Such a beautiful thing can only be a dream. You don't know, someone introduced a girlfriend to your brother Yang Jie a few days ago. Oh my God, if I hadn't checked the girl's background, you Yang  Brother Jie, he was kidnapped a long time ago."

    "Girlfriend? Where are you from? What do your parents do? Why doesn't your godmother like her?"

    "Haha, the female nurse at the military hospital. Your brother Yang Jie went for a physical examination. The female nurse took the initiative to ask for her phone number. Bah! I have never seen such a proactive girl." (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 524

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Physical examination?  That day, her second brother told her that she met Yang Jie by chance and invited him to come to the ward to see her, but Yang Jie refused. So there was such a thing?

    An Yun curled her lips, feeling very unhappy. She would not let go of any opportunity to stab others.

    "So it happened during the few days I was hospitalized. My second brother also went to the hospital for a physical examination. He told me that he met Brother Yang Jie. It's true, Brother Yang Jie didn't introduce me to my new sister-in-law."

    "Godmother, is that girl good-looking? Brother Yang Jie fell in love with her at first sight?"

    "Huh!" Mrs. Yang sneered coldly.

    "Good-looking? He is just an ordinary person. He has no father or mother, and his family is from another place. He wants to marry into our family? He is just like a toad who wants to eat swan meat."

    "So that's it, godmother, you have to keep a check on Brother Yang Jie. Some girls nowadays are not reserved at all. They think about marrying into a rich family and becoming a rich wife all day long. If they don't work hard, they just want to rely on it.  She exploits her husband’s family, this kind of woman is powerful and cannot stand on the stage.”

    "I don't know how many poor relatives are waiting for relief behind her. Besides, she has no father or mother. She is not destined to die. Such a person should not be allowed to come into contact with Brother Yang Jie."

    Mrs. Yang finally found someone to whom she could cry and express her true feelings.

    She patted An Yun's hand and said, "Oh my dear, you are the only one who knows your godmother. When I told your godfather about this, he got scolded by him."

    "Brother Yang Jie is even more confused. He didn't go home for several days because he was angry with me. Please help me persuade him not to associate with such a woman. If he marries such a woman, how can I do anything in the future?"  Do you have the nerve to meet other wives?"

    "Don't worry, godmother, I will tell Brother Yang Jie."

    Zhao Fan thought An Yun would stay for dinner, but when it was approaching meal time, she said nothing and refused to stay.

    After saying goodbye to Mrs. Yang, the two came out. An Yun gave her fifty cents and asked her to fix lunch by herself.

    “Fuck, rich people are stingy, that’s right.

    Anyun went straight to Yang Jie's house outside. The key was given by Mrs. Yang.

    On the weekend, Yang Jie was doing laundry at home. When he heard the door open, he looked at An Yun in surprise.

    "How do you have the key to this place?"

    "Brother Yang Jie, are you surprised? Are you surprised?" An Yun rushed towards him like a little girl, but Yang Jie deftly dodged him.

    She pouted, "My godmother gave me the key and asked me to come over and check on you. Have you eaten? I'll make you lunch."

    "Okay, what do you know how to cook? Have you not eaten yet? Whatever you want to eat, I will cook it for you."

    "Brother Yang Jie, I want to eat the hand-made noodles you made. Is that okay?"

    Holding her face in her hands like a nymphomaniac, An Yun stared at him without blinking.

    It is said that men who work hard are the most handsome, and no matter how handsome they are, they are not as handsome as Qin Shao.

    "Brother Yang Jie, I heard from my godmother that you have a girlfriend. How did you meet?"

    Yang Jie looked at her with a sneer and said, "Didn't your godmother tell you that she beat the couple?"

    "Mandarin duck? Brother Yang Jie, you should like that girl very much when you use this metaphor. Did you meet her at the military hospital? A friend of mine also works there. What is her name? Maybe my friend knows her.  "

    Yang Jie's heart moved. Tian Xiaoju has been avoiding him in recent days.

    He had something on his mind that he wanted to tell her. If he asked An Yun's friends for help, he might actually be able to find her.

    "Her name is Tian Xiaoju."

    Tian Xiaoju?  No wonder Mrs. Yang didn't like such a rustic name, and An Yun couldn't help but curse.

    "I happen to have to go to the military hospital to get medicine tomorrow. I asked my friend to ask. Do you have anything you want me to convey?"

    Yang Jie thought about it and finally said, "Please ask your friend to tell Tian Xiaoju that I will wait for her at the old place at five o'clock tomorrow night. If she doesn't come, I will keep waiting." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  .com

 Chapter 525

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ? Okay, An Yun felt happy, ate the noodles cooked by Yang Jie, and went straight to the Military Region General Hospital in the afternoon.

    Find her friend and ask about Tian Xiaoju.

    "She is not a nurse in the hospital, but a family member of the patient. She was too busy with the physical examination a few days ago, so she borrowed it temporarily."

    "Where is she from?"

    "I don't know, I'm not here anymore."

    Do you have a hammer?  Anyun stamped her feet angrily and was about to leave when her friend stopped her.

    "Do you have something urgent to do with her? You can go to her sister's house to see her."

    "Sister? You mean, she is an orphan?"

    "This sister is amazing. She is President Liang's guest. Many doctors in the hospital can't even try to curry favor with her."

    Tian Xiaoju’s sister should be younger than her. Could she be Dean Liang’s distinguished guest?

    "You tell me the address and I will visit."

    "A student from Beijing University, my name is Zhou Ning."

    Anyun took a breath of air and turned around in a big circle. Tian Xiaoju and Zhou Ning knew each other?

    The friend told her Zhou Ning's deeds in the hospital in detail, and finally said with admiration, "I hope to have the opportunity to work with her in the future. Do you think she will accept Dean Liang's invitation to work here after graduating from college?"  "

    How does she know?

    Originally, I came here excitedly, thinking that I could catch Yang Jie and make him willing to do things for me. But now, Zhou Ning, this damn girl, has been friends with Dean Liang for many years.

    Damn, this is really weird.

    After returning home in a hurry, Zhao Fan was sleeping soundly leaning against the door frame.

    ?? His eyes rolled around, and An Yunji came to his mind.

    "Teacher An, are you back?" Zhao Fan said after being pushed awake, rubbing his eyes.

    "Why are you sleeping here? Be careful of catching a cold."

    "Come in with me, what do you want to eat tonight? How about hot pot?"

    Zhao Fan came in and found that all the servants of the An family were there, but she rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one opened the door for her.

    It’s really a dog’s eyes that look down on people, what kind of master raises what kind of slaves.

    "Teacher An, I will listen to you."

    An Yun smiled and went upstairs to change clothes.

    Zhao Fan was sitting on the sofa and accidentally saw a stack of materials in Anyun's bag, which seemed to have some kind of review form written on it.

    I glanced at the maid in the kitchen. She deliberately dropped things on the floor. When she bent over, she quickly pulled out the review form.

    It was a review opinion letter regarding Qin Shao’s application to study in a foreign university. Zhao Fan was secretly surprised.

    She could feel that An Yun liked Qin Shao.

    Not only An Yun, but all the girls at Beijing University have fantasies about Qin Shao, including her.

    “All the girls are jealous of Zhou Ning and jealous of the company of Qin Shao by her side.

    He is going to study abroad, doesn’t Zhou Ning know?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????

    What a great move to remove the firepower, Anyun played it beautifully.

    " Cruel, really cruel, the most poisonous woman's heart, this is absolutely true, I should learn from her.

    An Yun must have deliberately let her see that they are all fairies of thousands of years, and no one should laugh at anyone. In this case, she should repay Teacher An for taking her in, and let her help her get an exchange student spot.  .

    If Zhou Ning dies, it will be over.

    With so many people wanting her to die, Zhou Ning, who was looking after her children at home, sneezed loudly for no apparent reason.

    "You don't have a cold, do you? I see your face is all red."

    There were still two days before the official holiday, so Xu Yangyang simply moved to Zhou Ning's house to help her take care of Wei Hanbo's food and daily life.

    "I stayed up too late last night, no, my head is feeling dizzy now, I'm going to catch up on some sleep."

    As soon as I lay down, someone called the door.

    Xu Yangyang left and came back, "It's the messenger, Zhou Ning, how did your letter get here?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 526

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After reading the letter, Zhou Ning kept frowning.

    "What's wrong? Who sent it?"

    "Qin Shao."

    "Huh? What did he say? Why do you look so unhappy?"

    "I can't tell. We haven't contacted each other for a long time. It stands to reason that I should be happy to receive his letter, but I always feel that the content of the letter is a bit weird."

    "What's wrong? What did he say? Can I take a look?"

    With Zhou Ning’s consent, Xu Yangyang bent down to pick up the letter on the ground and glanced at it briefly.

    "Isn't this great? If he asks you to meet him in the park, just go."

    Zhou Ning sneered, "I have a family, why should I go to the park to meet him?"

    "This" Xu Yangyang couldn't answer for a while.

    "So are you going or not?" The two were silent for a long time, and Xu Yangyang couldn't help but asked curiously.

    "Of course I'll go, I want to see what he's up to? What does it mean to have a home and not come back?"

    "Youdo you have any problems?"

    "I don't know. If he changes his mind, he will change his mind. I won't. Although I am more perverted, I am still very dedicated to love."

    "No matter, my head hurts. I'm going to sleep for a while. I won't have dinner. You can make something yourself and don't worry about me."

    I slept until the lanterns came on.

    Xu Yangyang was coaxing Wei Hanbo to play in another room. Zhou Ning was dazed for a while and got up from the bed.

    Hearing the noise, Xu Yangyang pulled his neck and shouted, "How are you? Are you feeling better from your cold?"

    "Okay." Pulling on her slippers, Zhou Ning went to the kitchen to look for things.

    Probably because she slept too much, she stayed up all night, sitting under the lamp and drawing pictures quietly.

    At dawn, she packed up the things on the table, left a little change for Xu Yangyang to buy breakfast, and then opened the door and went out.

    The alley is very lively in the morning.

    People walking birds, taking a walk, scolding children, going to work, and other strange people poured out of every unfamiliar door.

    The fireworks in the world are the most soothing to ordinary people's hearts. Fame, wealth and power in this world are the most pleasing to the common people.

    Slowly passing by these people, just like the scenes in a movie, Zhou Ning recalled the days when her soul had passed through.

    After all, I didn’t live the life I wanted.

    In her last life, she was very cowardly and always flirted with younger brothers.  If the other party teases you in turn, you will immediately turn into a snail huddled in its shell, without any backbone.

    Qin Shao is the only man she likes in her whole life.

    Let’s call him a man, he is only 20 years old this year.  As for myself, I had just passed my 18th birthday and had just started to fall in love. My thoughts about men were limited to their looks rather than their talents.

    ??Whether you call her vulgar or sexy, apart from the trappings she wears when wearing a soul, she is just an ordinary girl. What's wrong with liking handsome boys?

    Unknowingly, I walked to the park that Qin Shao mentioned in his letter. There was a group of old men and women practicing Tai Chi sword at the door.

    Once, she and he sat side by side by the lake on the campus of Beijing University, thinking about the future.

    She asked him, when I get old, will you hold my hand and keep walking?

    Will you always like me?  If I get Alzheimer's and can't remember your name one day, will you still be by my side?

    He said, "Fool, I will. I will love you until the end of the world."

    Both of them have experienced fantastic events. Because their souls were almost taken away, Qin Shao's personality changed greatly.

    If it were Erha’s deskmate from before, Zhou Ning would not ask such a question. She believed that she had a loyal dog beside her.

    But his soul was tainted, and a little bit of the wild ghost's character remained in him, making him gloomy, silent, and seemed to have a dual personality.

    Sometimes Zhou Ning would think about a question, whether Qin Shao, who answered her a second ago, was her original deskmate, or a tainted soul.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 527

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Girl? Girl? What's wrong with you?"

    Unknowingly, she was in a daze for a long time. After the elders and aunties finished practicing Tai Chi, they found her dumbfounded and came forward to ask with concern.

    She smiled apologetically, bought a ticket and entered the park.

    Where Qin Shao was talking about, there was a large lotus pond, which was full of lotus flowers. The morning breeze brought a refreshing fragrance.

    Time passed by, and more and more people came to the park to play. After a while, I watched the old man playing chess. Both of them were bad chess players. No one accepted the other, and they started to quarrel when they lost, not losing to the young people.

    I watched the folk musical instrument performance again, and couldn't help but twisted Yangge a few times with the aunts.

    She did not doubt that the letter was not written by Qin Shao, it was indeed his handwriting. The reason why she came here was to find out why she didn't just go home when she returned to the capital.

    Beside the stone table under the willow tree, a boy turned his back to her, lowering his head and copying lotus flowers.

    I seemed to hear footsteps behind me. The man slowly packed away the painting tools on the table without looking back.

    Zhou Ning is not a fool. At this time, she also understands that the person who comes is not Qin Shao.

    "Who are you?" She stood behind him and asked in a deep voice.

    The boy turned around and saw that he was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. His skin was very white, the kind that cannot be seen in the light all year round, and he had a handsome appearance.

    "Hello, is this classmate Zhou Ning?"

    "I am!"

    "My name is Du Chen, I am Qin Shao's colleague."

    "He asked you to send the letter?"

    "right!"

    "Why? Where is Qin Shaoren now?"

    Facing the aggressive girl, Du Chen was a little shy. He pushed up his glasses and said with a smile, "He still has research tasks and can't come back yet."

    Looking at the other party suspiciously, Zhou Ning asked him, "What did Qin Shao ask you to tell me?"

    "Classmate Zhou Ning, I am here today not only on behalf of him."

    "What do you mean?"

    "That's right, the country is in great need of talents like Qin Shao. He is young, smart, and motivated. Especially in astrophysics, he has his own unique insights."

    "The research tasks assigned to him by the superiors are very heavy and the time is tight. He needs to devote himself wholeheartedly to his work. Therefore, in terms of relationships, the superiors hope that he will give up temporarily. As a man, it is better to put his career first."

    "Haha!" Zhou Ning couldn't help but sneer.

    "It's hard for him to speak, so he asked you to give me a message? Or did you unilaterally make a decision for him that restricted his personal freedom?"

    “I didn’t expect that the seemingly gentle person would immediately jump on his feet when his purpose was exposed, and his sinister look would be revealed.

    "Classmate Zhou Ning, you are a high-level talent cultivated by socialism. The country has given you abundant learning resources. You should always put the country first."

    "The love of children is something that ordinary people pursue. As descendants of China, of course we must make the country rich and the people strong. Whether it is Qin Shao's own decision or the organization's decision, my task today is completed, and you can do it yourself."

    Damn it, is he drinking too much chicken soup for the soul?  Full of high-sounding words?

    She and he are just ordinary people who can no longer be ordinary. They are not stingy if they can use their light and heat, and they are willing to throw their heads and blood.

    But being forced is another matter. She doesn’t believe that the higher-ups will treat Qin Shao inhumanely. He has the right to make decisions and choices. Why should they arrange a future for him?

    "I want to see Qin Shao and Professor An."

    "I'm sorry, I can't do anything. You can meet them if you want. You can meet Qin Shao after completing the project at hand."

    "But I have to remind you that this time will be very long. There are many people who have not returned home for twenty or thirty years at the base. Don't hold Qin Shao back, otherwise you will pay a heavy price." (Remember this.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 528

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Damn it, after living two lifetimes, she really felt like being threatened.

    After Du Chen left, Zhou Ning could not recover for a long time.

    She didn’t dare to act rashly without seeing Qin Shao with her own eyes.

    Anyone she knows can shake up a country, and she can use these connections at will.

    But what is Qin Shao’s true thoughts?  Don’t forget, his soul was once tainted. Who knows what personality he is now?  If she worked hard to get him out, how could she tell whether Qin Shao was willing to stay and fly with her?

    Damn it, why do soul-piercing people still have to suffer this kind of torture?  Do you have to go through a disaster yourself?

    Back home, Xu Yangyang was playing with Wei Hanbo at the door, and hurriedly waved when he saw her coming back.

    "Go and have a look. Sister Xiaoju comes back with red and swollen eyes. I'm not very familiar with her, so I can only worry."

    "Ah? When did she come?"

    "I just came back not long ago, and I am packing my things. I said I want to go home."

    When Zhou Ning heard this, her heart trembled.

    "sister?"

    She pushed the door open and came in. Tian Xiaoju had packed her luggage and was sitting at the table, looking at her with a smile.

    "You're back!"

    "Sister, do you want to go home?"

    "Yes, I am here for training. Others have gone back long ago. I was delayed in the capital for too long."

    "But hasn't Xu Shu already changed your job for you?"

    "A Ning, I think it's more suitable to be in the provincial capital. I don't belong here."

    "People will live if they are moved, and trees will die if they are moved. I have never heard of any place that is not suitable for human development."

    Tian Xiaoju lowered her head, her fingers unconsciously pulling at the skirt of her clothes.

    "A Ning, I'm not you, I have strong adaptability." She said lonely.

    "Sister, I have to refute what you said. Your performance in the military hospital is obvious to all. Dean Liang has mentioned to me more than once that he wants to keep you."

    "Did Yang Jie look for you? Or was it his mother?"

    Tian Xiaoju smiled sadly, "No, Ah Ning, I must go back, don't try to persuade me."

    "I'm not trying to persuade you, I just want you to see your true intentions clearly."

    "Tell me, why are your eyes red?"

    “It’s been very windy these two days, and there’s been trachoma…”

    "I'm a doctor, you can't fool me by saying things like this."

    "A Ning, don't ask, I know you are doing it for my own good, I'm afraid I will let you down."

    Seeing that he couldn’t explain it to her, Zhou Ning angrily snatched away her luggage.

    "Sister, to tell you the truth, I will not let you go. I have been troubled recently. Qin Shao wants to break up with me. If I don't agree, I may be jailed."

    ah?  Tian Xiaoju looked confused.

    "So you have to stay and advise me. I'm afraid that I will do something stupid on impulse."

    I laughed angrily at her "strong words". Even after she said this, she seemed unsociable when she insisted on leaving.

    Hearing this, Xu Yangyang came in with the child in his arms.

    "What's wrong? Shouldn't today be the day for you to meet Qin Shao? He won't come back with you? Will he break up with you?"

    The two looked at themselves eagerly, and Zhou Ning sighed.

    "Damn, I'm more comfortable flirting with young girls. Falling in love is really not suitable for me."

    Xu Yangyang asked excitedly, "What's wrong? Tell me quickly? Qin Shao has changed his mind?"

    "What do you mean by the gossip on your face? Sisters, I am in love!"

    "Don't blame me for not having empathy. Sisters, I have lived alone for twenty years. No one cares about you, and I can't feel your pain."

    The two of them sang together, completely dispelling Tian Xiaoju's depression.

    "There is no love but friendship. Zhou Ning is right, you can't just run away when something happens. If you can't solve any problem, it will only add to the worries."

    "Why did Qin Shao break up with you?"

    "I suspect that hewas kidnapped!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 529

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    On the other side, the handling of Jin Yijue's return crisis has reached a deadlock.

    Early in the morning, Secretary Zhang came in with a pile of materials, and Mayor Lin passed by his desk when he went to work.

    "How is it? Has the investigation concluded?"

    Secretary Zhang pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose in embarrassment, "Jin Yijue kept the account books clean. The most important thing is that the medicines sold on the day of the free clinic did not have any signs of mold and deterioration. They only appeared after taking them home."  This situation."

    “Where are the sales receipts?”

    "Jin Yijue should have thought about the consequences and made some manipulations in advance. Except for a bunch of moldy herbs in the hands of the people, there is no evidence to prove that these came from Jin Yijue Medical Clinic."

    Mayor Lin slammed the table, "It's unreasonable. They dare to do such a sinful thing."

    "Mayor Lin, how about asking Zhou Ning to think of a solution?"

    Mayor Lin remembered what his old father-in-law said about Zhou Ning: he is an eccentric person, with a heart full of holes, but he can handle it with ease.

    "Okay, you have time to find her. By the way, Beijing University is on summer vacation, so you may not be able to find her when you go to school. I have her home address. You go to her home first."

    Zhou Ning went to school early in the morning, along with Xu Yangyang, Tian Xiaoju and Wei Hanbo.

    The final exam results are out today. After they are announced, everyone can go home for the summer vacation.

    "Actually, I just want to know if you lied to me." Xu Yangyang was nervous in the car, mainly because she was too nervous and always felt that she would not do well in the exam and would fail.

    "A-Ning, shall Hanbo and I wait for you in the car?"

    "No, it's too hot in the car. Come with me to the department, say a few words to Professor Yuan and then come out."

    They parted ways with Xu Yangyang, and the two took their children to the department office.

    I met several teachers from the Medical Department in the corridor. Everyone saw that she no longer had the shocking excitement she had at first. She was just as calm as seeing animals in the vegetable market.

    She is less human than an animal, yet she has achieved perfect scores. Is her brain a machine?  All knowledge resides in it?

    "Professor Yuan, this is my sister, Tian Xiaoju."

    Yuan Hongwei raised his head from a stack of books and was ecstatic to see her come in.

    "There will be an exchange meeting next month. Go and have a look. It's a rare opportunity. Traditional Chinese medicine masters from all over the country will gather together to exchange experiences."

    "When is next month?" She was going back to the East Village, handing Wei Hanbo over to Wei Hongqi, and taking a look at several industries in her hometown.

    "The 6th, there are still twenty-two days until today."

    “Okay, we’ll see what happens when the time comes.”

    "What do you want from me?"

    “Get me a letter of recommendation.”

    "What do you recommend?"

    “Recommended to go to foreign universities.”

    Last year, a prestigious foreign school sent Jin to poach him, but Zhou Ning repeatedly refused to agree. Now she wants to get a letter of recommendation, which will make it easier to apply for a passport.

    "You want to study abroad?"

    "Learn from the barbarians and learn skills to defeat the barbarians!"

    "It's better to stay at home. I heard that foreigners don't process anything they eat, and they don't even process the meat before eating it. Why are you going there when you're still growing?"

    “I will only go there for a few days, I won’t stay often.”

    "Is there something wrong with you?"

    "Well, a little personal matter."

    Seeing that she had no room for maneuver, Yuan Hongwei happily wrote her a letter of recommendation.

    While she was going to the principal's office to ask Principal Tao to sign, Yuan Hongwei got Tian Xiaoju a cup of tea and folded a windmill for Wei Hanbo.

    "ThisMiss Tian, ??my name is Yuan Hongwei."

    "Hello, Professor Yuan."

    "I have a question for you."

    Tian Xiaoju was frightened and said, "Professor Yuan, please tell me."

    "What is Zhou Ning going abroad for?"

    When it came to Zhou Ning’s personal affairs, Yuan Hongwei didn’t know what to say to him, so he hesitated for a long time and said, “Go find Qin Shao.” (Remember this website’s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 530

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "What happened to Qin Shao?"

    "Professor Yuan, I don't know the details. Zhou Ning has her own ideas about doing things and doesn't want to tell us. You can't ask a word."

    "That's true. She is a stinky girl with a strict mouth. If she had been born during the Anti-Japanese War, she would have been a loyal person like ***.

    Zhou Ning talked to Principal Tao for a long time and was in a bad mood when she came out.

    "What's wrong? The principal won't let you go?"

    "It's not."

    After getting in the car, Zhou Ning lay on the steering wheel in a daze.

    After a long time, Wei Hanbo stretched out his little hand to grab her and shouted vaguely, "Sister~"

    "Huh? Are you talking?"

    Tian Xiaoju couldn't help laughing, "Yeah, he's been talking nonsense these days. You see, such a young child can look at other people's faces. He is worried about you, but you should ask, what did the principal say to you?"

    "A serious accident occurred at the base, and Qin Shao's whereabouts are unknown."

    "What?" Tian Xiaoju was shocked.

    "When did it happen?"

    "A week ago."

    "Where are the others?"

    "I was taken away and I don't know where I am now. There are serious casualties. Many people don't know whether they are alive or dead, not just him."

    "How could this happen?"

    "I don't know!" Zhou Ning slammed the car window and couldn't help but swear.

    "Damn it, this matter was concealed. If Qin Shao cannot be found, I will make the person responsible for the accident risk his life."

    "Zhou Ning, you have to calm down."

    After taking a deep breath, Zhou Ning started the car.

    "Sister, I have to go to the Foreign Affairs Bureau to make a long-distance call."

    She wants to find Jin and ask him to send her the college application as soon as possible, so that she can save half the time.

    Even so, it would take half a month at the earliest to go abroad, so she had to plan things here carefully.

    "What are your plans?"

    The Foreign Affairs Bureau works very efficiently. Jin screamed excitedly after receiving her call. Zhou Ning told him about Qin Shao and asked him to pay more attention.

    "Hanbo can't go back for the time being. Sister Xiaoju, I don't have anyone I can trust here. You can help me take care of him and leave him to Aunt Xie during the day. Can you take him back to my house at night?"

    "no problem!"

    "Are you going to find Qin Shao alone? Do you have any clues?"

    Zhou Ning shook her head, "Even if I dig three feet into the ground, I will find him."

    "You don't need to tell Qin Shao's brother?"

    Zhou Ning smiled bitterly, "To say that, he has to go into that base to see what happened."

    "What if Qin Shao is still in the country?"

    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Ning replied, "My sixth sense tells me that he is abroad."

    When the car arrived at the entrance of the alley, she met Secretary Zhang who was looking for her.

    "Classmate Zhou Ning, I have no choice but to ask you to find a way."

    What can she do?  What happened to Qin Shao made Zhou Ning completely believe that someone could do something that could cover the sky with one hand.

    "Secretary Zhang, go to this place and find an uncle named Liu. Tell him that I asked you to come. Tell him what happened, and maybe he can do something about it."

    Secretary Zhang found Liu Xianquan’s home according to the address she gave him, avoiding the sewage and various debris on the floor, confirming that the dilapidated house in front of him was what he was looking for, and took a deep breath and knocked on the door.

    "Who are you looking for?" Liu Xianquan looked at him with a wooden face.

    "I was introduced here by classmate Zhou Ning. My name is Zhang Xing."

    "Zhou Ning? Why did she ask you to come to my house?"

    Secretary Zhang asked in surprise, "Do you know Zhou Ning?"

    “…alumni.”

    "Oh, that's great, she asked me to find a lame uncle"

    "Looking for my dad?"

    "Is uncle at home?"

    There was a coughing sound in the room, and Old Man Liu leaned out half of his body to call him, "Xiaoquan, who is it?"

    "Dad, Zhou Ning introduced me here."

    Since he failed to help a homeless beggar on the street and was taught a lesson by Zhou Ning, Liu Xianquan quit Jin Yijue's traditional Chinese medicine class.

    Two days ago, his father had a severe cold, and he took care of him at home. He didn’t know what happened at the hospital.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 531

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After hearing what Secretary Zhang said, the father and son were so surprised that they were speechless for a long time.

    "Ahem, I knew this day would come sooner or later."

    Old man Liu looked at his son, his eyes filled with reproach.

    "You were also involved at the time, so you didn't find anything?"

    "dad……"

    Liu Xianquan lowered his head in shame. Yes, he almost ruined his future because of his eagerness for quick success. Fortunately, he woke up in time.

    “The doctors at the free clinic that day did prescribe medicines, and what they sold were basically expired and moldy medicinal materials. Moreover, these medicinal materials had been sprayed with a potion the day before, and the mildew and mold on them disappeared quickly"

    "Xiaoquan, you have known about this for a long time. Why didn't you tell the people earlier? Do you know how many people would be harmed?"

    Old man Liu patted the bed board sadly and coughed violently.

    "You, you kneel down for me, realize your mistakes more and stand up more."

    "Alas, old comrade, don't be angry first. Doesn't the child know that he was wrong now? Just kneel down, why not give him a chance to make amends."

    He looked at Liu Xianquan, "Can you be a witness?"

    Liu Xianquan nodded without hesitation, "But I am the only one to testify, so my power is too small."

    Old man Liu was silent for a moment, "Go to Jin Yijue to find Lao Fan and see if he can do anything."

    ??Lao Fan and Old Man Liu have been friends for many years. After Zhou Ning came to see him last time, he had the idea of ????revenge on Jin Yijue.

    "If Jin Yijue hadn't been so good at what he did, he wouldn't have taken this step. You can't blame him. Zhou Ning is right. There are many people in this world who are unkind for the sake of wealth. If the poor want to save themselves, they must use their brains to find a way.

    He asked Lao Fan to work as a boilermaker in Jin Yijue, and secretly collect some evidence of his employer's crimes for him. This was a perfect opportunity, but he didn't know if Lao Fan would disappoint him.

    In a twist of events, Secretary Zhang and Liu Xianquan went to Lao Fan's house together.

    "Lao Fan hasn't come back for a week. I just went to the police station to ask, and they told me to wait for news at home."

    Lao Fan’s wife cried and told them.

    "Didn't come back? Where did he go?"

    “I went to work and was fine in the morning, but I haven’t gone home yet. I went to the hospital to ask, but no one paid any attention to me.”

    Realizing the seriousness of the problem, Secretary Zhang immediately contacted the director of the local police station.

    Jin Yijue’s operation is in an orderly manner, and all the old Chinese medicine practitioners sitting in the hall are there. It seems that they are not affected by the meditation at all, and everyone has a calm expression on their faces.

    A team of heavily armed police officers rushed in.

    "No one is allowed to move!"

    The medicine buyer and the doctor screamed in fright, and Jin Yijueyang’s thugs ran out of the darkness and confronted the police comrades.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Secretary Zhang came in with a cold face and held up the search warrant in his hand.

    “Anyone who disobeys the search warrant signed by Mayor Lin will be punished as picking quarrels and provoking trouble.”

    "Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw it. This was no joke. The director of public security was personally present. Who dared to resist?

    By the way, the matter of Jin Yijue selling counterfeit medicines has not been resolved yet?

    Jin Xue, who dared to come after hearing the news, stopped Secretary Zhang.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Ms. Jin, someone reported that Jin Yijue was selling counterfeit drugs. The public security organs conducted a search of Jin Yijue Medical Center in accordance with the law. People from the Food and Drug Administration and the Quality Supervision Bureau are here. If you have any demands, you can report them to the higher authorities."

    "Secretary Zhang, who reported Jin Yijue?"

    "Why do you ask this?"

    Jin Xue stared at Liu Xianquan fiercely.

    "is it him?"

    "So what if it's me? Miss Jin, if you don't want others to know, you have to do nothing yourself. You know best what you have done."

    "Liu Xianquan, right? Who stayed by my side like a dog? Sure enough, a dog that bites doesn't bark. I really underestimate you."

    Liu Xianquan blushed, "I was blinded by interests at that time, and I didn't expect Jin Yijue to be rich and unkind. Miss Jin, it's useless to say anything else. God is watching what you do, and retribution will come sooner or later." (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 532

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The police comrades found Lao Fan who was beaten and dying in the corner of the boiler room.

    Liu Xianquan was so angry that veins popped out on his forehead.

    "Ms. Jin, what's going on? How do you explain it?"

    Jin Xue’s eyes widened in surprise, “Who is this person? I don’t know him at all.”

    "Don't you know him? He is Lao Fan from the boiler room. Don't you know him?"

    "Liu Xianquan, what are you yelling about? Is this the place where you run wild?"

    "Jin Xue, he is my uncle. He works here and you torture him like this?"

    His eyes were cracked, and he squatted down to check Lao Fan's injuries. He just pressed his stomach lightly, and Lao Fan vomited out a large mouthful of black blood.

    "Uncle Fan!"

    "Hurry, send to the hospital!"

    Someone is going to die here, so Secretary Zhang ordered Jin Yijue to be sealed off. Unexpectedly, Jin Yijue's hired thugs stopped them and prevented them from affixing the seal. The conflict was about to break out.

    Zhou Ning always felt uneasy at home. Jin Yi would definitely harm more people if he came to Taiwan, so he drove to the nearby area and saw Liu Xianquan holding a person and standing on the roadside to stop the car.

    “Senior Brother Liu, what happened?”

    "Ah? Junior Sister Zhou, Jin Yijue used lynching and injured people."

    As he was talking, Lao Fan suddenly vomited out a large mouthful of black blood, which frightened the people on the roadside and screamed in horror.

    "Put the person down quickly."

    Seeing this, Zhou Ning quickly took out the silver needle, carefully observed the patient, felt his pulse, listened to his heart, and quickly inserted the silver needle.

    Visible to the naked eye, Lao Fan's pale face was turning a little red.

    It’s really lawless!

    After sending Lao Fan to the hospital, Zhou Ning and Liu Xianquan rushed to Jin Yijue without stopping.

    All staff are asked not to leave.

    "There are still students at the night school. I can testify that they all participated in the free clinic on the day and they also prescribed the medicine." Liu Xianquan decided to use legal weapons to fight against Jin Yijue.

    In the past, he was deceived by lard, and his father was mutilated by the wealthy and unkind Jin family. As a son, he should seek justice for his father, but not only did he fail to do so, he almost recognized the thief as his father.

    Today he has to stand up bravely and make the Jin family pay the price, otherwise it will be difficult to calm down the anger in his heart.

    Soon all the students who were hiding in the night school were brought back. Unlike the Jin family, they were not as reliable as the Jin family. They dared to take advantage of the situation and refused to admit it. A few of them told the truth after being threatened.

    At night, Zhao Fan’s parents heard a fierce knock on the door as soon as they lay down.

    The person who came was a uniformed police officer.

    "Are they Zhao Fan's parents?"

    "Yes, you came so late, did you find my daughter?"

    Zhao Fan ran away from home for three days without any news. As a last resort, her parents chose to call the police, thinking that the police came to find their daughter.

    "Zhao Fan is suspected of being involved in the case of selling inferior medicines at Jin Yijue Medical Clinic. Now she is summoned to the police station for investigation!"

    ah?  What is supposed to come has come!

    "My daughter, she is not at home now."

    "Where have you gone?"

    "Run away from home!"

    The police went into the house and searched around but found Zhao Fan. They immediately went back to report and issued a city-wide arrest warrant.

    Anyun’s family.

    "Brother Du, thank you for helping me. I have sent the things you want to you through the post office, please wait for inspection!" An Yun put down the phone in the living room, frowning.

    Zhao Fan returned to school today to listen to her scores. She said she saw Zhou Ning going to the principal's office. It was said that she was going through the procedures to prepare to go abroad.

    This is good news and bad news.

    The good news is that going abroad will make it easier for her to kill Zhou Ning.

    The bad news is naturally that she is worried that she will really find Qin Shao.

    This girl is so evil, she seems to have divine help, and she knows all kinds of people. Du Chen also warned her on the phone not to act rashly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 533

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhao Fan, who borrowed her bathroom to take a cold shower, came out wearing An Yun's old clothes.

    "Teacher An, why are you unhappy?"

    Anyun glanced at her impatiently.

    "Have you wiped off the water on the floor?"

    Zhao Fan stuck out his tongue and said shamelessly, "Isn't there an aunt? Let her clean it."

    "Zhao Fan, have you figured it out? This is my home, and my nanny is here to serve me, not you."

    "Teacher An, don't be angry, I'm going to mop the floor right now."

    Zhao Fan muttered as he returned to the bathroom to clean up. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, so he simply stuffed the fallen hair into the sewer.

    "Humph, aren't servants just for work? How about sharing yours with mine? What a young lady, so arrogant."

    At around two o’clock in the morning, a rapid knock on the door woke them up.

    "Teacher An, who could it be?" Zhao Fan asked her in horror.

    "Shh! Don't make a sound!" An Yun made a silent gesture on his lips, turned on a small dim lamp in the corner of the living room, quietly walked to the door, and opened the peephole.

    The corridor outside was dark.

    As if he knew someone in the room was peeping, the knock on the door rang again.

    The frightened two people hugged each other, and An Yun plucked up the courage to ask, "Who is it?"

    "Hello, I am a police officer in the area. Is this the home of Professor An?"

    As soon as Zhao Fan heard about the police, his legs immediately softened into two noodles.

    She desperately begged Anyun not to open the door.

    An Yun calmed down and asked close to the crack of the door, "This is Professor An's house. What do you want?"

    "We received reports from neighbors that a strange girl has been in and out of Professor An's house in the past two days. Let's investigate the situation!"

    Hearing this, An Yun was furious.

    "You come to investigate other people's families in the middle of the night? What? Can't I have relatives coming to my house?"

    There was no echo from outside for a long while, and soon I heard footsteps walking away.

    “Fuck, is this the person sent by Zhou Ning to scare her?

    Zhou Ning is indeed among them.

    The news that Zhao Fan ran away from home shocked her.

    Why did Xu Yangyang run away from home?  During the day, she went back to school to listen to her scores. What was annoying was that Zhao Fan did better than her in every subject. Zhou Ning ranked first in the class and Zhao Fan ranked second.

    ? Following the clues, some people said that after Zhao Fan came out of school, he went to the south of the city.

    Her father swore that they did not have any relatives in the south of the city, and that there was a high-end residential area. People who lived there were either rich or noble. How could Zhao Fan go there?

    Zhou Ning thought of Anyun.

    In the past, when Qin Shao was taken to her house by An Yun for dinner, Zhou Ning went to the south of the city to pick him up.

    With the intention of gambling, she brought someone to knock on the door in the middle of the night.

    What was a good opportunity was ruined by a reckless little policeman.

    In the garden, the veteran police officer couldn’t help scolding the newcomer who just couldn’t ask questions.

    "Who will open the door for you like this? Why don't you say what I taught you?"

    The little policeman is about the same age as Zhou Ning. He graduated from the police academy and came to practice as a police officer. It was his first time to go out at night. His heart beat faster with excitement. He asked him to exercise, but he didn't expect to get into trouble.

    "Master, I'm sorry!"

    The little policeman was so scared that he cried. Zhou Ning comforted them, "Don't talk about him. You go back first. I'll wait here. People in the house will always come out during the day."

    "Is this okay? It's not safe for a girl like you."

    "It's okay, it will be dawn in two hours."

    "I'll stay, master. You're old, go home."

    In the end, the old policeman went home to sleep, and the young policeman rubbed his hands nervously, not daring to approach Zhou Ning.

    "follow me!"

    The annoying mosquitoes were surrounding the two of them. Now she was tired and sleepy, so she returned to the car, took out a plate of mosquito coils and lit them.

    "Let's get some sleep. We can't sacrifice so much for Zhao Fan." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 534

    This sleep was extremely restless. She was in the sky and on the ground. She was soaring in the clouds. She grabbed Zhao Fan's hair and tossed it around in her dream. Finally, she woke up with a fright.

    Damn, it’s so real. When I woke up, I was covered in cold sweat.

    The little policeman did not dare to come in to sleep. Instead, he squatted outside and stared closely at the door of Anyun's house.

    At dawn, people started to come out for activities. When they saw a boy in a police uniform squatting in the bushes, they all looked like they had seen a ghost.

    Everyone was chatting in low voices.

    Zhao Fan didn’t sleep well in the room, he almost kept his eyes open until dawn.

    "Teacher An, the school must have sent someone to arrest me."

    Anyun was so noisy by her that her head hurt.

    "Okay, your problem is not big. If the school really wants you to go back, you can go back. It won't expel you from school."

    Isn’t that enough?  Nie Rui was kicked out of Beijing University just for offending Zhou Ning. What does she have?  Good-looking?  Or is there a background?

    "Teacher An, I still feel uneasy."

    "I said, are you annoyed? If you are so cowardly, why did you help others to do evil in the first place? You should have thought that such a day would come."

    "Teacher An, you promise to help me."

    An Yun rolled his eyes at her and ignored her.

    The aunt who came back from shopping for groceries said that there was a little policeman with scarlet eyes outside the door. When he saw her, he asked who was in the house.

    "What did you say?" Zhao Fan was so nervous that his heart was in his throat.

    "I said you are Miss An's cousin."

    Zhao Fan let out a long sigh, but was still uneasy.

    Seeing this, An Yun said, "You don't go anywhere today, just stay at home. They can't do anything to you."

    Zhao Fan was anxious because he was afraid that Anyun would kick him out for fear of trouble. Hearing what she said, he immediately shed tears of gratitude.

    "Thank you, Teacher An."

    "I just can't stand Zhou Ning's arrogance."

    After breakfast, she packed her bags and went out. The accident at the base was concealed, and her father was secretly transported abroad. Qin Shao was also going with him. She came back to transfer part of the family's property for future expenses abroad with Qin Shao.  .

    In the community, Zhou Ning stopped her.

    "Anyun, where did you hide Qin Shao?"

    Anyun was shocked.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Wait for Zhao Fan to come out."

    "What are you waiting for at my house, Zhao Fan? Are you sick?"

    "I know whether you are sick or not. I am the doctor."

    "Answer my question, where did Qin Shao go?"

    "how could I know?"

    "Didn't you go to the base to pry the bank? Don't you know?"

    "Zhou Ning, what you say must be well-founded. Be careful, I will sue you for slander!"

    "Stop scaring people. You asked Du Chen to threaten me. Do you know how I grew up? I'm not scared."

    Every time Zhou Ning said something, her eyes became colder.

    "If Qin Shao has even a hair on his head, I will fight you to the death!"

    An Yun was trembling with anger. No one dared to threaten her so nakedly at her age.

    "Zhou Ning, don't talk nonsense in front of me. If you want to find Qin Shao, go find him yourself."

    Anyun ran away in panic, and Zhou Ning's eerie laughter came from behind.

    "Anyun, you should never go against me."

    "Just wait, I will pay you back tenfold tomorrow for the hardship you made me suffer today."

    “As for Zhao Fan in the house, when he hears any movement outside, he is like a frightened bird, hiding in the corner and shivering.

    Nanny An looked at her with disdain.

    "Bang bang bang!" There was a knock on the door.

    "Who is it?"

    "I am Zhao Fan's father, and I'm here to take him home."

    After confirming that Zhao Fan was inside, Zhou Ning went to Zhao's house to pick up the couple.

    In the room, Zhao Fan stared angrily at the nanny who was about to open the door.

    "If you dare to open the door, I'll beat you to death!"

    Who are you threatening?  Have you paid me a salary?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But you've been bossing her around for the past two days, do you really think of yourself as the master?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 535

    As soon as the door opened, Zhao Fan's father rushed in. When he saw Zhao Fan running towards the window, he rushed forward and grabbed her hair, and slapped her in the face.

    Zhao Fan was stunned.

    "dad!"

    "I'm not your dad!"

    Father Zhao’s eyes were so angry that his eyes were cracked and his whole body was shaking.

    "Damn girl, do you know how much your parents and your mother suffered in order to find you?"

    "Your mother was worried that something might happen to you, so she spent the whole night looking for you. Did you know that she was hit by a car?"

    "Mom, she" Zhao Fan was so frightened that he burst into tears.

    "It's all you who forced me to run away from home."

    "Don't you regret it now?" Zhao's father finally realized that there was something wrong with his and his wife's education.

    They only want Zhao Fan to stand out so that they can shine on their faces. No one in the family who gives birth to a boy is better than them.

    Now that she has caused such a big incident, several cousins ??have come to inquire, accusing and ridiculing them for failing to educate their children well, which has brought shame on the Zhao family.

    You are right, they are incompetent and have raised their children in a wrong way.

    "Come back with me, classmate Zhou Ning said, as long as you accuse Jin Yijue of selling expired and spoiled medicinal materials to the people, she will plead with the school on your behalf."

    "No, no, she is lying to you, I will not believe her." Zhao Fan shouted hysterically.

    "It's all her fault. She wants to bring down Jin Yijue. Her heart is more poisonous than a poisonous snake. I won't believe her."

    "Pah!" Father Zhao slapped him hard.

    "Are you being tough? Otherwise, what else are you thinking about? Don't you want to study? That's fine. If you don't study, go work. Don't stay at home and embarrass us."

    What?  Not reading?  How?  She also wants to be an exchange student at the Military Medical University.

    "Dad, I ranked second in the entire department in this final exam!"

    "So what next? You have made a mistake now. If you don't admit it, how can you talk about the future?"

    "But……"

    "There is no but, you follow me to the police station to testify now, Jin Yijue is cheating the common people, hurry up!"

    "Dad, if I say this, the Jin family will retaliate against me in the future!"

    "The future? If the school expels you, do you still have a future?"

    “Asshole, after saying this, she still wants to have her own way, is her brain going crazy?

    "Hurry up!" Zhao's father dragged Zhao Fan to Zhou Ning as if he was trying to carry a little chicken.

    "Classmate Zhou, if you find someone, her mother and I will listen to you on what to do."

    Zhao Fan still wanted to resist, but her father glared at her fiercely before she shut up.

    "Zhao Fan, there is only one way in front of you, it's up to you!"

    "Are you pretending like this? I hate your duplicity the most. Haha, my parents may be grateful to you, but I won't. Zhou Ning, please remember, we are not done yet."

    If Secretary Zhang hadn’t begged her, she wouldn’t have bothered to care about the Zhao family’s affairs.

    “This Zhao Fan, the arrogance in his bones cannot be removed at once.

    She is not clear-headed and pretentious. Based on her understanding of metaphysics, she suggested that her parents change her name.

    After sending the person to the police station, Zhou Ning came back exhausted.

    Qin Chuan is here.

    "Xu Shu is also on his way back. What you said did happen. The superiors are very angry and have sent an investigation team to verify the situation."

    "Are you in it?"

    "Yes, Mr. Shi will help with the operation."

    Mr. Shi is Mayor Lin’s Lao Taishan, an upright old general.

    “Brother, I’ll leave the day after tomorrow, so you’ll have to worry more about this.”

    "The day after tomorrow? Is your passport here?"

    "Well, I'll go to the embassy to get a visa later."

    "Zhou Ning, when you are in a foreign country, you must pay attention to safety. It is chaotic outside and not as safe as at home."

    "I know!"

    She has experience in her previous life. She had an academic exchange meeting when she was seven or eight years old one year. She also loves to play and has visited almost all countries on all continents, so for her, going abroad may be like traveling from the East Village to the county seat.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 536

    After arranging her family affairs, Zhou Ning boarded the plane to a foreign country, and Jin personally picked her up at the airport.

    "Zhou, the college knew you were coming and specially recalled a class of students, waiting to have academic exchanges with you."

    Zhou Ning was exhausted physically and mentally after a long and bumpy journey. She heard this "bad news" as soon as she got off the plane.

    "Let me rest first."

    “No problem at all, your residence is right next to my apartment.”

    Jin drove her downstairs to the apartment. He was worried that she might not be able to adapt to her diet, so he ordered takeout from a Chinese restaurant.

    After taking a quick nap, Zhou Ning fell asleep.

    At the same time, Anyun arrived in a certain state ten hours after her. While waiting in line at the airport, she had an argument with a black woman because the other party cut in line and stole her taxi.

    Normal people are in a strange place, especially a foreign country, and are not familiar with the place. They are unwilling to have conflicts with others because you don’t know the identity and power of the other person.

    But An Yun doesn’t, because her eldest brother An Ming has settled in this state, and her second brother An Hui just arrived a few days ago, so she is considered a local expert.

    The black girl explained to her for a long time that she was really in a hurry and asked her to be accommodating and make it easier.

    "Is your house on fire? Or is the dead person rushing back to attend the funeral?" She cursed the girl viciously in Chinese, opened the car door and got in.

    The black girl spread her hands, and the passenger behind comforted her and said he could let her take the bus first.

    Maybe it was because she was too tired at home, so Zhou Ning slept for more than ten hours before waking up.

    She woke up hungry. To be honest, the Chinese food Jin wanted was really hard to swallow. She suspected that the chef used pot water to make it, and it had a strange swill smell.

    "Bring me some burgers. I'm used to eating them. Don't worry about my stomach. I can swallow a cow now."

    I called Jin, and half an hour later he came to the door with a blond guy.

    "Zhou, this is Ben, your exclusive driver."

    "Nice to meet you!"

    Zhou Ning shook hands with him casually, picked up the burger and took a big bite.

    "Zhou, I have informed the students that a meeting will be held at three o'clock this afternoon."

    Zhou Ning looked at him with a headache, "I'm here to find someone."

    "I know, you see, I have arranged the driver for you thoughtfully."

    "I thank you, so why do you still arrange a speech for me? I don't have time."

    "Zhou, you finally got here, how could you not leave behind your glorious side? You are very talented in mathematics, and the professors really hope you can join their research team."

    "Jin, listen to me. Let me find Qin Shao first. I can do whatever you want me to do."

    "Can you understand how I feel? One minute late, and he will be in danger for one more minute."

    "He will be fine. Our country is very safe."

    “But pull it off, the most dangerous place in the world is right here, where do you get the confidence to say such big words?

    Seeing that Jin would not compromise, Zhou Ning had no choice but to agree to the academic exchange at three o'clock. After all, she still had to catch his power here.

    Damn it, when he comes to the capital in the future, I will drain all the blood from his body.

    Ben was not good at words, so he drove Zhou Ning around the city. Zhou Ning talked to him on the way, just like squeezing out toothpaste. In the end, she lost interest and kept her mouth shut.

    The car suddenly braked, and Zhou Ning, who was unprepared, knocked her head on the back of the chair.

    "Miss Zhou, something happened outside, you first go to the coffee shop next to you to hide."

    A group of people suddenly rushed out on the street in front, holding guns in their hands, shooting behind them as they ran.

    Emma, ??is this the safety Jin said?  It's one o'clock in the afternoon, it's not dark yet, and you're fighting on a busy street?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 537

    She and Ben hid in a nearby coffee shop. The owner was afraid that the desperadoes would get in and asked the employees to block the door.

    "Bang" was a clear and sharp gunshot, which scared the female customers in the store to scream.

    There was a second loud noise immediately after, and the gangster broke the window glass and jumped in.

    "Miss Zhou, please come over here."

    Ben himself is still a college student and has never seen such a scene. His main task is to accompany Zhou Ning, and her safety is also the first priority.

    "I don't know if she was frightened, but Zhou Ning stretched out her neck and looked out, Ben was so anxious that his eyebrows were burning.

    "Miss Zhou?" He raised his voice, but Zhou Ning remained unmoved.

    Bullets don’t have eyes, so others couldn’t hide in time. Only Zhou Ning stared at the person on the ground, motionless.

    She has seen this person before.

    She didn’t expect to see acquaintances in a foreign country.

    Last year’s Peking University New Year Gala invited many alumni to come back and watch the show.

    She was an instant success at the party and received high praise for her calligraphy performance. Later, she met several Peking University alumni under the introduction of President Tao.

    If I remember correctly, the Chinese man whose arm was hit by a stray bullet and bleeding profusely was one of them.

    While the gangster’s attention was outside, she dragged the person to a safe place with all her strength.

    "Are you Jin Xin?"

    Jin Xin endured the severe pain and looked at her, "How do you know me?"

    "We met once."

    ah?  Jin Xin couldn't remember where he had seen this beautiful girl.

    "Thank you for saving me." He gritted his teeth and said in pain.

    "I'll stop your bleeding."

    Zhou Ning picked up a napkin on the ground, with a piece of chewed tough beef stuck to it. After shaking it off, Zhou Ning tore open the clothes around the wound area.

    "Bite your teeth!"

    "ah?"

    Before Jin Xin could react, Zhou Ning grabbed a table knife on the ground and stabbed him at the wound.

    "ah!!!"

    Jin Xin fainted from the pain and did not see Zhou Ning use her wrist to pull out the bullet.

    ??The operation was as fierce as a tiger, not only Jin Xin, but also a pregnant woman next to her. Witnessing her powerful operation, her eyes fainted.

    "Ah, Miss Zhou, what are you doing?"

    Zhou Ning lowered her head and replied, "Save people!"

    This, this is too fierce. I have never seen anyone saving people like this, okay?

    There was a shootout between the robbers and the police. Jin Xin's screams alerted the robbers who were hiding. He jumped up and wanted to grab Zhou Ning as a hostage. Before his hand could reach her, he only heard a "pop" sound.

    "Sorry, I used too much force."

    As an excellent surgeon, she has a clear understanding of the human skeleton.

    Even with your eyes closed, you know which slit to insert, and there is no resistance at the tip of the knife.

    This weird scene happened right in front of you.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off the heart of the sudden explosion, no less than an atomic bomb explosion, Ben rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

    "Shit!"

    The gangster, whose palm was penetrated, found that he could not pull the trigger and cursed angrily.

    Zhou Ning’s mouth was quite dirty. Zhou Ning rolled her eyes at him in disgust, grabbed a high-heeled shoe that someone had lost on the ground, and threw it at his head.

    The strength is not great, but the key is that she knows acupuncture points and can defeat the enemy with one move.

    The local police did not expect that after chasing the gangster for two streets, they were captured by a Chinese girl with two moves.

    “Chinese Kung Fu?” A potbellied policeman asked her excitedly.

    "No, Chinese medical skills."

    The police said they didn’t understand, asked for her name and address, and said they would give her a bonus to thank her for helping.

    Who thinks too much money bites your hand?

    Zhou Ning happily accepted and asked Ben to drive Jin Xin to a nearby clinic for treatment of the gunshot wound.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 538

    When Jin Xin woke up, he found that the girl sitting next to the bed was the compatriot who was digging bullets for himself with a table knife.

    They are born from the same roots, so why rush each other?

    "What's your last name, girl?"

    "Your surname is Zhou, Zhou Ning?"

    Jin Xin tried hard to think for a long time, but couldn't figure out who the other party was.

    "I remember you were friends with Professor An from the Department of Physics at Peking University." Zhou Ning asked him. Without this relationship, she might not have come to the rescue.

    Jin Xin was stunned for a moment, pursed his thin lips tightly and remained silent.

    "Mr. Jin, what worries do you have?" Zhou Ning was puzzled. He just asked casually, so he wouldn't turn into a black face.

    "Ms. Zhou, I am very grateful for your life-saving grace"

    "Are you just thanking me with your mouth?"

    Jin Xin’s eyes widened.

    "Take practical actions. You have to understand that if I hadn't come to rescue you, you would have been a corpse."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You are right, you must know how to be grateful. People who don’t recognize others when they lift their pants are not called people.

    "How do you want me to thank you?"

    "Answer the question I just asked."

    "Which problem are you talking about?"

    "What is your purpose of coming here?"

    Jin Xin was stunned for a moment, somewhat dumbfounded.

    "Ms. Zhou, you didn't ask this question just now."

    "Because your dodge made me doubt you, so you answer my new question now."

    "You are very domineering!"

    “Thank you for the compliment!”

    It’s not modest at all. Jin Xin felt that if he didn’t answer her question, his life would probably be decided here.

    This is a cruel person.

    "I am indeed Professor An's student."

    "Miss Zhou must also be a student of Peking University. Which department is she from? My elementary school girl?"

    "Heh, I'm from the Department of Medicine."

    Jin Xin smiled awkwardly, "Medical students, no wonder they use a knife to treat wounds."

    "This just represents my personal behavior. Let alone a knife, I will dig out the bullets with my fingers. I don't want to kill everyone with one shot."

    Jin Xin blushed at being told that, and was really impressed by her eloquence.

    "I am going to take a bus to another city at 1 o'clock in the afternoon. Professor An's three children are there. I will meet them."

    In the end, Jin Xin succumbed to Zhou Ning's power and told the truth.

    "Hey, the three children are here, what? Are you planning to defect?"

    Jin Xin’s face darkened and he glared angrily.

    "Ms. Zhou, it is true that you are my savior, but please be careful in your words. Professor An is the pillar of the country and has made outstanding contributions to the development of the country. He cannot be slandered by others."

    "I slandered him? If there was no real evidence, do you think I would say that?"

    After a moment of silence, Jin Xin looked at her warily.

    "……who are you?"

    "I told you, Zhou Ning, a freshman in the Department of Medicine at Peking University."

    He glanced at Jin Xin, who was as cold as ice.

    "Professor An's family has touched those who cannot be touched and provoked those who should not be provoked. Mr. Jin, if you are with them, I don't mind taking back the help given to you."

    "you……!"

    At this time, Jin pushed the door open and came in, "Zhou, hurry up, we should go!"

    Zhou Ning stood up, patted the non-existent dust on her clothes, and smiled lightly.

    "Mr. Jin, you can rest in peace and recover. If you have anything to do, just tell your nurse!"

    After she left, two burly men came in from the outside and stood at the head and end of his bed respectively.

    An older male caregiver came in with a basin and said, "Mr. Jin, let me help you wipe yourself."

    At this time, Jin Xin was so shocked that he could not express himself in words. It took him a long time to come back to his senses and look at the nurse who was concentrating on wiping himself.

    "Who are you?"

    The male nurse chuckled, "Mr. Jin, these two are your bodyguards, and I am your nurse!"

    Jin Xin couldn't help but curse in his heart, wasn't the person who took Zhou Ning away the country's best and top university professor and laboratory boss Jin?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 539

    In the car, Jin looked at Zhou Ning worriedly.

    "Are you really planning to handle Qin Shao's kidnapping by yourself?"

    "Yes."

    Some things are related to the face of a country, and she will not resort to crooked hands.

    That time, she talked with President Tao of Beijing University for more than two hours. President Tao told her that An Changzheng might have been bribed by some hostile forces outside the country, and that he was partly responsible for the laboratory accident.

    Because the disaster struck so suddenly, many precious materials and documents were buried underground and had no time to be taken out.

    An Changzheng also took advantage of the chaos to escape. Of all the students involved in the research, only Qin Shao disappeared.

    By the time the base realized something was wrong, seven or eight hours had passed, and they might have reached the sky on the other side of the ocean by then.

    Principal Tao asked Jin the same thing.

    "Are you afraid that you are alone?"

    What are you afraid of?  It was already stolen years when her soul traveled here.

    Although she is sexy, sexy, and Buddhist, she is a good young person in society who has received formal education and has ideals, ambitions, and three upright views!

    "Zhou, I admire you very much!" Jin admired sincerely.

    "The difference between me and Superman is that he wears his underwear outside." Zhou Ning laughed loudly and proudly.

    The speech at Intercontinental University was very successful. Zhou Ning shared her own learning experience. She had not made any achievements in mathematics and did not dare to take credit for herself. However, her extensive quotations made people feel refreshing. Praise came from all directions until the evening.  Just left Intercontinental University.

    In the hospital, Jin Xin went on a hunger strike to protest. The nurse cleaned up the spilled food and looked at him with a smile.

    "Mr. Jin, for the sake of our compatriots, let me remind you that wasting food is shameful."

    Jin Xin sneered, "Don't mention the word compatriot to me."

    Being abroad, of course he was happy to meet his compatriots, but the harm Zhou Ning caused him was simply an unprecedented disaster, leaving an indelible shadow in his heart.

    "Hey, don't be so harsh, it will be too late to cry by then."

    After a while, Zhou Ning came in from outside and took off the gauze on his arm to check the wound.

    "Mr. Jin, tomorrow you come with me to find the three brothers and sisters of the An family."

    "I'm sorry, Miss Zhou, but I can't accept Jin's orders."

    Zhou Ning waved her hands to the two bodyguards, signaling them to go out first.

    "We are the only two in the room now, and I want to hear your truth." She took out a pocket recorder from her backpack. Jin Xin was so horrified that his pupils were like earthquakes.

    "You actually still carry something like this? Miss Zhou, who are you?"

    "I can only tell you this, every move you make is related to your future and the safety of your family."

    Before she left the country, Principal Tao sent her a pile of information. He compiled a list of Peking University students who had worked abroad over the years and named a few of them that could be used by Zhou Ning. Jin Xin's name was not among them.

    She suspected that Jin Xin had been bribed and his position was the same as An Changzheng's.

    "Haha, Miss Zhou is so loud. This is a country that advocates democracy and freedom."

    "Well, you have the right to be free, but until your nationality has not changed, you still have to abide by the laws of your own country."

    "Ms. Zhou is overestimating her abilities. Why do you think I will cooperate with you?"

    "That's all."

    Soon enough, Zhou Ning took out a silver needle from her pocket and inserted it into Jin Xin's arm.

    "How is it? Can't you feel the pain of the wound?"

    "You!" Jin Xin looked at his arm in shock. Like a porcupine, it was swelling at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    It doesn’t hurt, it really doesn’t hurt, but the changes in the senses are enough to scare people out of their wits, okay?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 540

    "I just want you to cooperate with the work, don't expect anyone to come and save you."

    "Jin Xin, do you think you know An Changzheng very well? Do you think no one knows what you have done over the years?"

    "The law wants to determine whether a person has done something wrong, but will wait until he is deep in the quagmire and cannot extricate himself, and then give him a blow on the head. What is this called? This is called taking advantage of your illness to kill you!"

    When he woke up the next morning, Jin Xin's injured arm had completely lost consciousness. The lower layer of his skin was covered with pus, which was yellow and covered with only a thin layer.

    Seeing this, the nurse gloated, "I didn't expect Mr. Jin's retribution to come so quickly."

    "YouI want to sue you for illegal detention."

    Zhou Ning, who was sitting on the sofa cutting her nails, sneered, "Go ahead and sue me. I forgot to tell you that yesterday I helped the police catch a criminal thief. In addition to receiving a large bonus, I was also awarded the title of Outstanding Citizen by the city. I  You can take this medal and go to any police station to ask for help.”

    Do you think you are angry?  Jin Xin, a Ph.D. student in physics, didn't want to leave the country because his visa was about to expire, so he had no choice but to try to make connections. Unfortunately, no university or organization was willing to sponsor him.

    Within forty-eight hours after Zhou Ning landed here, he got something he would never get.

    Oh shit!  unlucky!

    He was put into a rented car. The driver was a nurse from the hospital. His surname was Nan, a foreign Chinese. He had been here for more than fifty years and was hired by Zhou Ning yesterday.

    "Miss Zhou, if you have any instructions on the way, just tell me."

    It took about seven hours to drive to City Z. She and Mr. Nan alternated driving from morning to evening.

    At sunset, the entire city is bathed in glow.

    "right here."

    Lu Zhouning used a silver needle to put pus on Jin Xin's arm. After Mr. Nan witnessed it with his own eyes, his respect for Zhou Ning grew to a higher level.

    “Uncle Nan, let’s find a hotel nearby to stay.”

    In front of you is a luxurious villa covering an area of ??about 200 square meters, with a neat lawn and bright windows. In this country, only the upper middle class can afford to live in such a house.

    Ah!  This family really knows how to enjoy life.

    Jin Xin felt sluggish all day and forced himself to drink a small bowl of chicken soup for dinner.

    "Look, you knocked over the vegetable basin last night, and you won't be able to eat anything tonight, tsk tsk, so I say, people can't be arrogant. There are many people on the earth who don't have enough to eat, and you don't cherish food at all. Retribution  !”

    Jin Xin’s face turned pale and he glared at the two of them.

    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I will dig out your eyeballs and use them as balls to kick?"

    On the way, she and Uncle Nan took the wrong road, and the car almost rolled over the cliff. Jin Xin actually taunted her and cursed her for not falling to death.

    "Zhou Ning, don't bully others too much."

    "Young man, is this bullying too much? You haven't seen anyone more cruel."

    He is still a little too young to play with her.

    Uncle Nan, who is in his sixties, feels that Zhou Ning is full of Oriental chivalry.

    "Ignore him, I told you, there will be times when he will cry."

    At night, Zhou Ning quietly left the hotel and squatted outside Anjia's villa.

    At about four o'clock in the morning, a classic car drove out of their garage and passed by Zhou Ning's hiding place. Under the light, she did not recognize the driver.

    At nine o'clock, a second person finally came out.

    Anyun was wearing a big straw hat, a long floral suspender skirt, and a straw bag on her arm. The person following behind her was her second sister-in-law.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 541

    In the morning, the two of them visited two shopping malls. Maybe because they were short of money, An Yun tried on several sets of clothes but didn't buy any. Lu Xiaoyan would frown and grimace when she couldn't see her, waiting for her sister-in-law to turn around and follow her.  Speak and be greeted immediately with a smile.

    At noon, the two of them found a decent Western restaurant for dinner.

    After the meal, the two parted ways. Lu Xiaoyan got into a car and left. An Yun visited several stores alone. Time flew by to three o'clock in the afternoon.

    In an outdoor coffee shop, Anyun sat down and ordered a cup of coffee.

    Zhou Ning was sitting not far from her.

    About ten minutes later, a man who looked very similar to her came in.

    "Brother, why did you come here?"

    An Ming wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at his little sister dotingly.

    “The road is a bit congested.”

    An Yun is the youngest child in the family. An Ming is a full round older than her. When she was a child, An Yun grew up on his back.

    He currently works in a technology company as a senior executive.

    "Did you bring what I wanted?"

    An Ming suppressed his smile and looked at her in embarrassment.

    "Xiaoyun, I think it's better to forget about this matter."

    "What's wrong?" An Yun pouted dissatisfiedly.

    "What we promised a long time ago, why did we change our minds again?"

    "I think it's very dangerous to do this. Besides, the wind is very tight right now, so I can't get it. Just wait."

    "Brother, I'm afraid of long nights and many dreams."

    "It will be okay. Look, who has been looking for you these days when you are in China? This matter has nothing to do with you. You just need to wait at home for the letter, and leave the rest to your brothers."

    An Yun suddenly beamed with joy, hugged An Ming's arm and acted coquettishly.

    "Brother, can I go there tomorrow? You don't know, I'm worried about him. Aren't you all urging me to get married? This is the only chance."

    An Ming thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay, I'll arrange for someone to pick you up."

    The brother and sister chatted for a while, and An Ming called a car for her to take her back.

    After careful consideration, Zhou Ning decided to follow An Ming.

    This An Ming was obviously more vigilant than that idiot An Yun. He seemed to be aware that someone was following him, so he parked the car in a narrow alley and waved to the drug addict who was wandering nearby. He didn't know what he said, and the other person turned to Zhou Ning.  While looking at it.

    Zhou Ning got into a taxi and found the local police station.

    Showing the medal she got yesterday, she asked to find Anyun's family.

    Soon after getting Anjia's information, she returned to the hotel without stopping. Uncle Nan was following her instructions and putting pus on Jin Xin's arm.

    "Ms. Zhou, are things going well?"

    Uncle Nan knew that she came here to find someone, so he expressed that he could help. He had friends in this state, all of whom were Chinese, and would lend a helping hand at critical moments.

    "I can still control it myself at the moment, let's wait until tomorrow."

    After taking a look at Jin Xin's injuries, she threw the An family's investigation information in front of him.

    "How much do you know about An Ming?"

    "Why should I tell you this? You can kill or chop him up as you please. I will not betray my mentor and his family."

    "If you don't betray them, they will remember you, okay? You were held hostage by me. Obviously they don't care who is missing, right?"

    Jin Xin said that he made an appointment with the An family and should show up yesterday. The An family has not come to him until now. How can he say how important his position is?

    Jin Xin kept a dark face and said nothing.

    "Jin Xin, I only give you one last chance to tell me about An Ming. I can guarantee that after you return to China, you will not be affected by this incident and find a job that suits you." (Remember the website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 542

    "What guarantee do you have?"

    Jin Xin couldn't help but sneer, "An Ming promised me before that he would help me apply for a study visa, but now more than half a year has passed, and his promise to me has not yet been fulfilled!"

    Zhou Ning laughed angrily at his weird point of view.

    "So why do you still trust their family?"

    "Miss Zhou, why should I believe you?"

    "Yes, we have only known each other for a short time, so you have no reason to believe me. But I saved your life. When you were helpless, I was the one who extended a helping hand to you. The people in Anjia are still watching from the other side."

    Uncle Nan had a very bad temper and couldn't stand Jin Xin's arrogance, so he threatened him fiercely, "Just give him a beating and he'll be honest."

    Zhou Ning also wanted to beat him up. The most important thing for her now was to find Qin Shao as soon as possible.

    "Are you going to say it or not?"

    As soon as the little silver needle was released, the excited person was Uncle Nan.

    "What will happen if you prick his temple?"

    Looking at him, Zhou Ning said cryptically, "Uncle, you can send people directly to the West."

    ah?  He doesn't want to die yet, he hasn't even got a wife, and I haven't shown any filial piety to him!

    "Can you really help me find a job?"

    "certainly!"

    What’s so hard about finding a job?  As long as you have hands and feet, what job can't you do?

    But she can’t guarantee whether he will accept the investigation from above after returning to China. What’s the difference between being in the same team as An Changzheng and playing with fire and burning himself?

    "Okay, you heal my arm first."

    “A piece of cake!”

    When the silver needle is inserted into the skin, the pus is like a burst dam, flowing thousands of miles away.

    After a while, there was a pool of filth on the floor of the room, and the air was filled with an unpleasant smell.

    After moving my arm a little, the swelling and numbness disappeared, replaced by the tingling sensation of scratching my heart and liver.

    "You, you lied to me?" Jin Xin glared at her angrily.

    "What did I lie to you? Don't you know how good people are? You already had fluid in your arm. I treated your stubborn disease, but now you're biting me?"

    "I, what's wrong with me?" Jin Xin's eyes dodge, not daring to look at her.

    "You know what's wrong with you."

    She looked at his rosy cheeks and tutted, "I would rather eat garbage from the trash can abroad than serve in my country back home."

    "Have you ever heard of the saying that the real purpose of receiving education is not to leave your poor hometown, but to change the poverty in your hometown?"

    Jin Xin looked at her in astonishment.

    Uncle Nan on the side had tears in his eyes, "Ms. Zhou, you are right, education gives us smart brains and we can use knowledge to change our destiny."

    “I fled here from Nanyang when I was sixteen years old, and I survived in this world and suffered all the bullying and contempt from foreigners.”

    “Now that I am in my twilight years, I miss my hometown very much.”

    "I can see that you are a capable child. Can you let me return to your motherland and hometown? I have hands and feet. Even if you ask me to sweep the streets and guard the gates, I am willing to do it."

    Well?  Now is not the time to be sensational, uncle. She is instigating rebellion. If anything happens, we will talk about it later!

    Jin Xin was silent.

    He had severe frozen shoulder. When he returned to China at the beginning of the year, he wanted to find someone to treat him. However, An Changzheng bought him a plane ticket on the 28th of the twelfth lunar month and asked him to come out and do things for him.

    He really wanted to go back to his hometown where he had been away for ten years, see the aging faces of his parents, listen to the dialect of his hometown, and eat rice cakes made by his mother.

    All of this can only appear in dreams. How many midnight dreams will his pillow cover be wet with tears?

    He is helpless abroad. It is true that An Changzheng is his teacher, but in this country that eats people without spitting out their bones, his ugly face is revealed unintentionally. Every time he asks Anjia for help, he will be ridiculed by Anming.  .

    Do not break, the girl in front of her, a small body has large energy.

    She is right. You should reflect on why you studied in the first place.  His parents worked hard to support him in studying. What did he give in return?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 543

    There is an abandoned hospital in the suburbs. Because it is personal property, few people come here.

    A black car drove in and stopped in front of a small building hidden behind green trees.

    There was no one around, and An Ming entered carrying a leather bag.

    Such an abandoned small building has an access control button at the door, and no one can enter without a specially made card.

    A man who looked like a security guard stood up at the door and said, "Mr. An, you are here."

    "Well, what's the matter?"

    "Everything is normal."

    "Where is Dr. Qiao? Where is he now?"

    "Ward No. 1."

    The further you go in, the brighter the light becomes. The medical facilities here are complete and not as shabby as outside.

    An Ming pushed open the door of a ward. The bodyguard sitting by the bed saw him and immediately stood up.

    "Mr. An!"

    "Well! You go out first!"

    After others left, An Ming looked at the man on the hospital bed quietly.

    He is the man An Yun likes, a boy six years younger than her.

    A sinister gaze burst out from An Ming's eyes.

    At this time, the door was pushed open and a man in a robe came in.

    "Mr. Zheng!" An Ming stood up respectfully.

    "Well, you're here."

    The man named Zheng is in his fifties and of Chinese descent. This "abandoned" hospital is his personal property.

    "Have you received the money?"

    "yes!"

    "What do you mean by coming here today?"

    Being accused, An Ming was so nervous that he was covered in sweat.

    "Mr. Zheng, I just wanted to take a look. After all, this matter was hidden from my sister."

    "I didn't expect Mr. An to be very concerned about my sister."

    "She is the youngest, and everyone in the family dotes on her." An Ming explained awkwardly.

    "I can understand Mr. An's mood, but we have already made a deal, and I don't want you Anjia to get involved again. If I find out that you have other ideas, Mr. An, you know the consequences."

    "Yes!" An Ming was sweating, bowed to the man named Zheng, and hurriedly walked out.

    "Follow him!" The man surnamed Zheng waved his hand and said impatiently.

    It was night, and the ward was so quiet that one could hear needles dropping. Qin Shao's body was covered with various tubes, and a black shadow pried open the window and crept in quietly.

    Leaning against the wall and taking a breath, there were two men in the room, one at the head of the bed and one at the end of the bed, sitting on a stool and dozing off.

    After weighing for a long time, Zhou Ning took out the silver needle and inserted it quickly and accurately into the acupuncture point of the man at the end of the bed, and then inserted the second needle into the other person.

    Leaning their heads on the stool, Zhou Ning touched Qin Shao's hands and feet in a panic.

    Fortunately, they are all here and were not injured by the laboratory explosion.

    With the faint moonlight, she could clearly see the English letters on the drip bottle, and she was furious.

    In addition to the necessary nutrient solution, there is also a hallucinogenic drug in the bottle that controls his awakening.

    What do the An family want to do?

    Jin Xin told An Ming that he owed loan sharks due to gambling and had been borrowing money from various places to pay off his debts recently.

    There happened to be an accident in the domestic laboratory, and An Jia escaped overnight. Jin Xin was not sure whether he knew An Ming's situation here.

    The problem still lies with An Ming.

    He has been here the longest. An Changzheng and his family had just arrived and needed him to make arrangements. Qin Shao must have been hidden somewhere by him.

    After following him and discovering this seemingly abandoned hospital, Zhou Ning suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem.

    The person who should be hiding is An Changzheng, why did you leave Qin Shao here?

    She tried to wake up Qin Shao, but the situation around her was too complicated. She was weak on her own and had no way to get him away.

    After groping for a long time on his body but unable to find the talisman she gave him, Zhou Ning took off her own talisman and stuffed it into his underwear.

    Then pull out the silver needle and leave through the window!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 546

    Sun Hongmei is a philistine. She is keenly aware that it is not a wise move for An Changzheng and his family to take refuge here, and she is eager to distance herself from them.

    After more than ten years of struggle, how can I destroy this rivers and mountains?

    Lu Xiaoyan passed by their room and was stunned when she heard the argument inside.

    Sun Hongmei is more cunning than a monkey. She must know something. What should she do?

    An Changzheng’s family immigrated here, but no formalities were completed for her. She only got a tourist visa, and she would be deported back home.

    She was struggling fiercely in her heart. She didn’t understand the language. It was unintentionally difficult to stay here, but she was unwilling to go back like this. Everyone wanted to go abroad. Who would want to go back after they came?

    In the car, Anyun moved his body with difficulty.

    She never expected that Zhou Ning would dare to kidnap her.

    Her bladder was so swollen that she kicked Zhou Ning, who was sleeping soundly.

    "I have to go to the bathroom."

    Zhou Ning waved her hand and opened the car door, "Go!"

    Anyun is angry.

    "You want me to be here for my convenience?"

    “Miss, is it possible that you still want me to build you a toilet?”

    "You let me go, or my two brothers won't let you go."

    "It's impossible to let you go, unless we exchange for Qin Shao."

    After the sleepyhead was driven away, Zhou Ning stretched out, jumped out of the car, and pulled An Yun off.

    “Can you help me take off your pants?”

    "You!" What a little bitch. She didn't expect that after leaving the country, someone would sit on her head and shit. She was really angry.

    After finishing the convenience, Zhou Ning put her into the car again, took out a handkerchief and blocked her mouth.

    “Woo woo woo…”

    "Okay, don't bother, your two brothers will receive anonymous letters tomorrow morning."

    She had a telescope in her hand and stared at the abandoned hospital not far away for a while. Then she jumped into the car and pulled the handkerchief from her mouth.

    "Bah! You are looking for death!" An Yun, who had never been treated like this before, cursed through gritted teeth.

    Zhou Ning took out the silver needle and gestured in front of her.

    "Don't move, I can't guarantee where the silver needle will stick."

    "Asshole, how can there be a woman with a heart like yours?"

    "Am I a snake-hearted person?" She stretched out her hand and pinched An Yun hard.

    "No matter how cruel I am, can I be more cruel than you? Tell me, why did you send Qin Shao to this hospital?"

    "You're talking nonsense, Qin Shao is in the municipal hospital."

    "I followed your elder brother and found Qin Shao in the ward with my own eyes, and you still accused me of lying?"

    "Wha, what?"

    "It's impossible. The eldest brother told her that Qin Shao lives in the municipal hospital and needs to undergo surgery. She is not allowed to visit him yet.

    "You don't know?" Zhou Ning looked at her suspiciously.

    "I don't understand what you are talking about!" An Yun was a little flustered.

    “ If Zhou Ning told lies, she wouldn’t have to bring herself here.

    "You, did you really see Qin Shao!?"

    “Not only did I see it, but I also found that something else had been added to his nutrient solution.”

    Zhou Ning's heart trembled as a sinister look flashed across her face.

    "Your eldest brother owes a lot of debt. In order to pay off his gambling debt, he will do anything. If he doesn't trade Qin Shao for you, An Yun, I will make you die miserably."

    It was definitely not to scare her, Zhou Ning felt that she was kind enough.

    She has too much resentment towards An Changzheng.

    It happened that Qin Shaobai was doing scientific research under his sect. This beast in the skin of a people's teacher destroyed Qin Shao with his own hands. It is still unclear what the purpose of locking him in was.

    In short, it wouldn’t be a good thing. She had a hunch that the two of them might be completely different from each other.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 547

    “You go in now and see what’s going on inside!”

    An Yun turned pale with fright as he pushed her.

    “If I don’t go, what if you beat me to death?”

    This country has no hard and fast regulations on private possession of firearms and ammunition. If someone invades private property, he will not be protected by law if he is killed.

    hehe!

    "Anyun, you keep saying you like Qin Shao!"

    "I, I like him"

    But you can’t make fun of your own life. A man likes this today and that tomorrow. The same is true for women. She has never said that she is single-minded.

    "Anyun, I really think highly of you!"

    She roughly stabbed An Yun with a silver needle, causing her to fall into a temporary coma. She was tied up and stuffed into the car.

    Damn it, how can there be such a shameless person in the world.

    She suspected that An Ming was messing with the people inside, and wanted An Yun, who was suffering from "princess disease", to go in and cause trouble, so that she could understand the other party's purpose.

    I never thought that An Yun would like Qin Shao if she escaped from the battle?

    The next day, Lu Xiaoyan got up to make breakfast for her family and found an anonymous letter on the ground at the door.

    After taking a look, she threw it into a pile of newspapers and started preparing breakfast slowly.

    ? One after another, the whole family began to go downstairs to eat. Brothers An Ming and An Hui both have the habit of reading newspapers. With a flick of their tongue, the anonymous letter fell out.

    "Where did this come from?" An Hui picked up the letter on the ground and asked his wife in surprise.

    Lu Xiaoyan looked innocent, "I don't know."

    "Second brother, show me quickly!"

    An Ming was worried that it was a debt collection letter from the casino, so he grabbed it.

    "Oops, my little sister has been kidnapped!"

    Like a bolt from the blue, they were stunned.

    "Kidnapping? Who is so bold?"

    The letter did not ask for a ransom, but only wrote an address and named An Ming to go alone.

    "Brother, who have you offended?" An Hui asked suspiciously.

    Who can he offend?  Except for those desperadoes in the casino.

    You can’t let your family know about your affairs, especially An Hui. The two brothers have been fighting openly and secretly since they were young, and neither of them obeys the other. If he finds out, he will definitely laugh at himself.

    There was still half an hour before the agreed meeting time, so An Ming grabbed his coat and walked out.

    "Hey, bring your gun." Sun Hongmei reminded him kindly.

    In the suburbs, An Ming's car drove into a narrow road.

    Who kidnapped his sister?  He has paid off his gambling debts. It stands to reason that those people will not cause trouble for him again. What part went wrong?

    “These people who came out of the country have always been the favorites of some local dark organizations, who believe that they have a lot of cash in their hands.

    If the protection is not complete, they are kidnapping and extorting. Isn’t it unwise to do it alone?

    An Ming sat in the car and did not move.

    "Is that your brother's car?" In the dark, Zhou Ning pushed An Yun and motioned for her to look out.

    This little flower in the greenhouse was tortured by Zhou Ning, the big devil, and was dying.

    "My brother will never let you go."

    "Don't talk nonsense in front of me. If he is really worried about you, why is he sitting in the car and not getting out?"

    Yes, why?

    Why is he the only one here?  Where is the second brother?  What have the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law been doing?  Aren't they worried or surprised when their cutest sister-in-law doesn't come home all night?

    Time passed by, and Zhou Ning, who was impatient with waiting, tied An Yun up, gagged her mouth, and pushed her out.

    "You take five steps forward."

    There was a rope in her hand, and the other end was tied to the tree trunk. Anyun couldn't run away even if he wanted to.

    The humiliation came like a tide, and An Yun jumped up and down in anger.

    "Ye that smashing element!"

    "What are you talking about? Get out quickly, or your brother won't take the bait!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 548

    In just ten minutes, An Ming smoked five cigarettes in a row, and the car was filled with smoke.

    Suddenly a black shadow appeared in front of him, and he quickly lowered the window to disperse the dirty air in the car.

    "Little sister?"

    With a towel stuffed in her mouth, Anyun could only make a whining sound when her elder brother called her.

    Hiding the gun in his clothes, An Ming got out of the car and stopped ten meters away from An Yun.

    "When the person on the other side comes out, don't pretend to be a fool. What kind of hero are you?"

    Bah!  Is he capable of mentioning a good man?

    Zhou Ning walked out, holding a rope in her hand.

    Seeing that the kidnapper was a young and beautiful girl, An Ming was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear.

    "Who are you? Why did you kidnap Xiaoyun?"

    "Who am I? An Yun didn't mention me to you?" Zhou Ning sneered and grabbed An Yun's neck.

    "Take out the gun on your body, otherwise her life will be hard to save!"

    In a hurry, she forgot something important. She should also buy a pistol for self-defense. In this country, buying and selling guns and ammunition is legal. There are more gun stores across the country than gas stations. As long as you have money, there is nothing you can't do.  thing!  Misstep, misstep!

    An Ming hesitated, as he was weighing the chances of saving his little sister with his bare hands.

    "Tell me first, why did you kidnap Anyun?"

    "Since you want to know, I will tell you that I am Qin Shao's girlfriend!"

    Oh, it’s not a debt collector, that’s easy!

    The confident An Ming threw the gun on the ground without hesitation. He had practiced fighting and Sanda, and he didn't take Zhou Ning seriously at all.

    “I’ve done what you said, why don’t you let my little sister go?”

    "What's the hurry? I didn't tell you the conditions?"

    Zhou Ning picked up the gun and turned it over. There were only three bullets. He was really stingy. Why not load it with bullets?

    "What else do you want?"

    "Exchange Qin Shao for her, otherwise there will be no need to discuss anything."

    An Ming, who felt that he was being played, suddenly became furious.

    "Damn girl, do you know who you have offended?"

    "Ha! A traitor to his own country, a scum of the nation, still wants to show off his power in front of me?"

    An angry An Ming pounced on him with a black tiger that took out his heart. Zhou Ning threw An Yun to the side and loaded the gun with a "pop" sound.

    “Come on, come and hit me if you don’t want to die!”

    An Ming never expected that Zhou Ning could play with a gun, and he was so good at it that he put the barrel of the gun to his head in an instant.

    “I have already called the police, you can’t escape.”

    An Ming thought that by scaring her like this, Zhou Ning would put down the gun obediently. Unexpectedly, this aunt had an unyielding expression as if she was overwhelmed by a mountain.

    He was a little guilty of heart and kidney deficiency and wanted to urinate.

    "Exchange Qin Shao for your sister. You see, my request is not excessive at all."

    "It's not too much. Can I hand over Qin Shao?"  His body has been exchanged for money, and it is impossible to get in now.

    "I do not know what you're talking about?"

    "Are you pretending to be stupid with me?"

    Zhou Ning shot him in the leg without hesitation. It was strange that there was no bleeding, but the pain in his body told An Ming that he was going to die now.

    "Ah? What have you done to me?"

    "Are you stupid? I hit you with a gun and you were slow to react?"

    "You, who are you?" How come you have such powerful marksmanship?  The bullet was stuck in his bones, and it hurt so much!

    "Who am I? Devil? Satan? Prince of Hell? Whatever you want to call me, you settle down, you should never do it, you shouldn't offend me, now you know how terrible the consequences are, right?" (Remember the website address of this website)  ：www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 549

    Forced by her power, An Ming explained why he left Qin Shao alone in the hospital.

    "Nah!" Zhou Ning, furious, punched An Ming's thin face.

    "Listen, An family, if Qin Shao has any shortcomings, I will be incompatible with you!"

    She tied the two siblings to a tree, snatched An Ming's car and left quickly.

    She needs help, otherwise she will undoubtedly die if she fights alone.

    An Ming said that he sold Qin Shao's body to a Chinese buyer who moved here more than ten years ago. They have a son who is similar in age to Qin Shao and has the same blood type, but the boy has congenital heart disease.  Need a healthy heart in exchange for their son.

    And Qin Shao is the best candidate!

    Quickly returning to the hotel, Zhou Ning asked Uncle Nan to help him call the contact person.

    Principal Tao gave her a list of ten people, all of whom were alumni of Peking University and were doing well abroad.

    She didn’t know if it was too late. If Qin Shao was pushed onto the operating table, it would be useless for her to call these people over.

    After all the calls were made, only four people agreed to help.

    "Haha, she agreed to rely on friends to go out, but she couldn't tell whether the six people who refused were unwilling to come to help, or if they really had something to do and couldn't leave.

    Four people were enough. Next, she asked Uncle Nan to help her go to the store and buy three guns, a large amount of bullets and body armor.

    "Don't you have a pass issued by the police? Don't you want to find them?"

    "Looking for it, of course we have to look for it. We don't know the other party's local power now, so we're afraid of disturbing the situation."

    What if the police have one of their men?  If she rashly brought someone there, wouldn't she automatically give them away?

    In the afternoon, the four of them finally arrived.

    When Jacky met, everyone was very excited. Seeing the eighteen-year-old elementary school girl, everyone was a little surprised. After hearing her plan, there were no words to describe the shock in their hearts.

    "Junior sister, isn't this too dangerous?"

    "Senior Brother Yu, I will not make fun of your lives. You and Senior Brother Zhang are responsible for monitoring Anjia and not letting them go out. I have contacted the embassy here and they will send someone to make arrangements later."

    There were also two senior brothers, both named Wang. Zhou Ning handed over the pistol and body armor to them.

    "I've seen your resumes. The two senior brothers once won the shooting competition championship at the military training base. You two only need to be responsible for blocking some firepower for me, and you don't have to do anything else."

    After learning what An Changzheng had done, several people were filled with indignation.

    "Little junior sister, since we are here, we are not afraid of danger. You are a girl, so don't show off. Just give us orders if you want us to do it."

    This is really not a show off on her part. How should I put it? In terms of toughness, she should be the most awesome among them.

    The second life is not easy to come by, so she should cherish it.

    "If this is God's arrangement and she has this disaster, then she will not resent anyone and will do her best to do her own thing well.

    Looking back on the hardships along the way, she not only changed her own destiny, but also changed the destiny of many people.

    Whether it is good or bad, time will tell. She is not the Holy Mother, let alone Bailian. She does not dare to take credit and be arrogant, let alone arrogant. She lowers her profile and does what she should do.

    It’s night, the cool breeze is blowing, and the darkness in the suburbs is like a dormant giant beast, opening its bloody mouth, waiting for prey to fall into its trap.

    They have already come here during the day. Senior Brother Wang has very good night vision. He can clearly see every move at the entrance of the hospital without the help of a telescope.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 550

    Before setting off, Uncle Nan handed her a pack of powder, saying it was the best stuff he had at the bottom of the box.

    Zhou Ning smelled it carefully. If she guessed correctly, it should be the most famous "drink" in China, Hedinghong!

    She smeared all the silver needles with this long-standing poison, loaded the bullets, and walked into the hospital building alone.

    We arrived near Qin Shao's ward after a familiar journey. There were a few burly men in the corridor, gathering together and muttering something.

    A doctor came out not far away, and Zhou Ning's eyes lit up.

    After knocking out the unfortunate female doctor, Zhou Ning changed into her clothes.

    There is one thing that is not good. There is a head difference in height between the two of them, and their clothes are obviously one size too big.

    “Forget it, heroes don’t stick to trivial matters, I don’t know if they can deceive those big fools.

    After pushing the trolley out, Zhou Ning went straight to the ward.

    “Stop, what do you want to do?” the other party asked in English.

    "Ward rounds!" Zhou Ning replied fluently.

    The other party looked at her suspiciously, probably because she felt strange, and wanted to check her ID.

    "You bastard, are you responsible for delaying the patient's condition?"

    Zhou Ning has always been able to use momentum with ease.

    “I’m used to being in a military hospital, scolding disobedient patients is like training a puppy.

    As expected, the other party was calmed by her, hesitated for a moment, and followed her in.

    Qin Shao is still sleeping.

    "If too much psychedelic drugs are used, it will damage the human brain. It has been more than ten days since the accident at the base. It is not known how much drug Qin Shao was injected in these ten days.

    Before arriving, she had prepared drugs to wake him up. In front of the bodyguards, she skillfully took out a syringe and injected the drug into his veins.

    The bodyguards had no doubts about him. Every day, doctors came to check the condition of the man in the hospital bed. They knew that this man's heart would be taken out in a few days. As long as the heart was healthy, they didn't care about anything else. So they never cared about anything the doctor did.  Don’t ask.

    "You go out, I want to observe his reaction after taking the medicine."

    The bodyguard looked at him suspiciously, then turned and left.

    Three minutes, five minutes

    Every second that Zhou Ning walks feels like a year. Only those who have experienced this kind of suffering can understand it.

    Finally, after she counted the 1,000th number, Qin Shao's body had a slight reaction.

    His eyes were moving, as if he was struggling to open them.

    "Qin Shao?" Zhou Ning lay in his ear and called softly.

    This time his hands became panicked.

    "Don't move, I'm right next to you, don't open your eyes in a hurry, you've been asleep for too long, take it easy, don't let yourself get too excited."

    Great, things turned out as she expected.

    She quietly told Qin Shao her plan.

    "I'm calling people in now, you have to cooperate with me!"

    Qin Shao hooked his fingers.

    After wiping the tears rolling down his eyes, Zhou Ning took a deep breath and quickly walked to the door.

    "Come in and help me carry the person to the hospital bed."

    The bodyguard was confused. As soon as he came in, he was stabbed by Zhou Ning with a silver needle.

    In less than three seconds, the bodyguard will die.

    Emma, ??I don’t know how many people Uncle Nan has killed with this thing. Is this poison?  It is completely the little flag of the Lord of Hell. Whoever waves it over his head will die.

    Following the same pattern, Zhou Ning called the other three bodyguards in and killed them one by one with silver needles. Zhou Ning put Qin Shao in the car, covered them with white cloth, and pushed them out of the ward.

    There were footsteps on the other side of the corridor. In desperation, she got into an empty room with her car.

    Ah!  No one is so lucky, even God is helping her.

    She accidentally broke into a power distribution room.

    I don’t know why, but the door to such an important place is not locked.

    Then she was rude and cut all the wires, and the whole hospital was instantly plunged into darkness!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 551

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/177223/1618570.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember my reading address when I was a top student in the 1980s: https://m./read/177223/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    I was a top student in the 1980s latest chapter, I was a top student in the 1980s Ren Xi, I was a top student in the 1980s read the full text, I was a top student in the 1980s txt download, I was a top student in the 1980s  Free reading for top students, I was a top student in the 1980s, Ren Xi

    <a href="https://m./author/Ren Xi.html" title="Ren Xi">Ren Xi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/177223/">I was a top student in the 1980s</a>, (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 552

    The car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Li Mo saw Zhou Ning walking with Dean Liang, followed by dozens of doctors. They all had modest expressions on their faces and listened quietly to what Zhou Ning said.

    "Miss Zhou!" Li Mo got out of the car, stood aside respectfully, and called her.

    Looking back to see it was him, Zhou Ning frowned, said something to Dean Liang, and she came over.

    "Mr. Li, long time no see!"

    "Ms. Zhou, we haven't seen each other for a while."

    "What do you want from me?" She doesn't like to be pretentious, it's just a waste of her time.

    Li Mo smiled awkwardly, "I heard that Miss Zhou has returned from abroad, so I wanted to come over and pay a visit. I hope Miss Zhou won't feel presumptuous."

    “You’re already here, what else can I say?”

    Li Mo was even more embarrassed and at a loss.

    "Mr. Li, he"

    "My father passed away half a month ago."

    ah?  Zhou Ning looked at him in surprise, and then said, "The last days are all earned by you, and it is also a blessing for him."

    According to her calculations, Mr. Li should not have such a long life.

    "I am sorry for your loss!"

    "Thank you, Miss Zhou."

    "Well, I have something else to do. If Mr. Li has nothing else to do, I'll leave first."

    "Wait a moment, Miss Zhou."

    Li Mo pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose. In public, he lowered his status to befriend a junior. It was really embarrassing if word spread, but he didn't care at all.

    People are all real animals, and they will seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. The reason why the Li family has become a powerful family that has been standing in the capital for a hundred years depends on their keen sense of smell and long-sleeved dance skills.

    His brother should have taken on the important task of revitalizing the family, but before Mr. Li passed away, he called him to the bedside alone and asked him to be more slanderous like a scholar, more diplomatic like a businessman, and find opportunities to have a good relationship with Zhou Ning.  .

    "I made a mistake, and I don't want you to follow in my footsteps."

    He knelt down in front of the old man’s bed and swore that he would repair his relationship with Zhou Ning.

    "Miss Zhou, it was the Li family who neglected you in the past. I solemnly apologize to you. I hope you will not remember the villain's fault and forget the previous unpleasantness."

    He took out a card from his pocket.

    "The Li family doesn't have much property. They only have a few teahouses and snack shops. This is a VIP card. Seeing this card is equivalent to seeing me as a person. I hope Miss Zhou won't dislike it and go to the store if you like it.  take."

    Zhou Ning looked at him in surprise, was he openly bribing herself?

    "Mr. Li, you are too polite. How can I, a nobody, dare to accept such a big gift?"

    Still a nobody?  Then wouldn’t he be like this and sink into the dust?

    "Ms. Zhou, Miss Zhou"

    Li Mo blushed, "You'd better accept it. Our Li family is blind and has offended Miss Zhou. This is a little thought from us. It will be useful to our Li family in the future. Please feel free to speak, Miss Zhou. Li will go through fire and water."  , without hesitation."

    ??????????????????????????????? If there are steps, just get down quickly, what else do you need a bicycle?

    She happily handed over the cards and took out a large number of yellow talismans from her pocket, asking Li Mo to choose one from them.

    "Go home and tie a red rope around your neck. It can keep Mr. Li safe for three months!"

    ah?  Li Mo really didn't know whether to laugh or cry. If he didn't know that she was really capable, he would have suspected that Zhou Ning was deliberately playing tricks on him.

    Watching Zhou Ning leave in high spirits, the driver beside her couldn't help but complain, "Second Master, this girl doesn't look stable!"

    Li Mo shook his head, "Uncle Bing, people should not be judged by their appearance. The old man just looked away and missed the best time for treatment. He was killed by the Jin family!"

    He lowered his head and glanced at the yellow talisman. There were strange symbols drawn with cinnabar on it. Somehow, just one glance made him calm down. He couldn't help but be secretly surprised. Could it be that she also had attainments in metaphysics?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 553

    Qin Shao stayed in the hospital for a total of twenty days. Something terrible happened. Tian Xiaoju disappeared.

    "What's going on? Where is Wei Hanbo? He is missing too?"

    My neighbor, Mr. Xie Dashen, was just like a headless fly wandering around the house.

    "I went to buy groceries. Han Bo has had diarrhea these past few days, and Miss Xiaoju has been taking care of her. I also said that I would make some easy-to-digest food for Han Bo when I came back, and no one was there when I came back."

    Tian Xiaoju usually would not leave this alley. To use the fashionable terminology of later generations, she was a homebody who could stay away from home for ten and a half days.

    “Besides, where can she go with her child?

    "Sister, will Sister Xiaoju go find her boyfriend?"

    Gu Ning is on summer vacation and temporarily lives at Zhou Ning's place. He is silent and won't stop talking. Tian Xiaoju has broken up with Yang Jie. Where can he get her boyfriend?

    "It's absolutely true. Last night when I went out to pour water, I saw a man standing furtively outside the door. Inside the door, Sister Xiaoju was talking to him in a nonchalant manner. I asked Sister Xiaoju why.  Don’t ask her friends to come in and sit.”

    "Oh, our family went out for a dinner last night and we were not at home. Otherwise, I would have known immediately if there was someone at the door."

    "Okay, don't worry, I'll go find Yang Jie and ask."

    Yang Jie works as a criminal police officer, and his unit is near the military region headquarters.

    When we found it, the gatekeeper said that Yang Jie had asked for leave and didn't come.

    "Where does he live?"

    The uncle looked at her suspiciously, "Little girl, do you have a letter of introduction?"

    “Do you still need a letter of introduction to come here?”

    "No, you are going to find Yang Jie. You can't enter their compound without a letter of introduction."

    "What courtyard?"

    "Zhongbei Road Courtyard."

    Tian Xiaoju once said that Yang Jie’s parents were both senior executives, especially his father, at the central level. How could such a family be willing to find an orphan like her?

    Isn’t a letter of introduction simple?  She rushed to Mayor Lin's father-in-law's house.

    The county magistrate is not as good as the current one. Before Mr. Shi retired, he was also the top leader of Zhongbei Road. He could call the wind and rain, and could do anything. A mere letter of introduction was not a problem at all.

    "Yang Jie? I've heard of this guy. He's a master in solving crimes and has achieved several first-class meritorious services."

    "How are his parents like?"

    Mr. Shi tilted his head and thought carefully, "Soldiers are quite reliable. There is no problem in leading troops to fight. It's just that as a mother, young ladies from the old society have a difficult temper."

    That’s right, otherwise Tian Xiaoju wouldn’t have decided not to have a relationship with Yang Jie. She must have been tortured by his mother.

    "It's annoying. Although children should listen to their parents' opinions on marriage, parents should not look at people through colored glasses.

    What happened to the orphan?  To be careful, she is also alone. Qiu Hongmei thinks about her death all the time. What happened to her?  A character flaw or a lack of ability?

    Doesn’t the Yang family just dislike Tian Xiaoju for not having a natal family that can help her?  She is her mother-in-law. Besides, Xu Shu is young and has a major. Isn’t it enough for their Yang family’s standards for selecting a daughter-in-law?

    With sparks and lightning all the way, he knocked on the door of the Yang family with a letter of introduction.

    Mrs. Yang was frowning, and the An family suddenly defected, almost implicating her.

    Because An Yun had come to visit her before, the organization talked to her, hoping that she could honestly explain her relationship with the An family.

    “If I had known that their family would be treasonous, even if I killed her, I wouldn’t be Anyun’s godmother.

    "Madam, there is a lady named Zhou outside who wants to visit you."

    "My surname is Zhou, what's my name?" There is no wealthy family with the surname Zhou in the capital, so maybe they want to find her through the back door again, right?

    "Zhou Ning, a student of Beijing University."

    "A female student?" Mrs. Yang sneered.

    "A toad wants to eat swan meat? Why don't you look at how much you weigh? Are you trying to climb a dragon or a phoenix on my head?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 554

    Zhou Ning was waiting anxiously. She waited and waited for the maid to come out and give her a reply, so she knocked on the door a few more times.

    "What are you knocking on? I've never seen shameless girls like you, looking for men and finding them at home?"

    Vicious curses came from the door, and Zhou Ning kicked the iron door hard without getting angry.

    “Bang!” The iron gate fell to the ground with a crash, kicking up half a meter of dust.

    "Yang Jie? Is Yang Jie here?"

    She put her hands to her mouth like a trumpet and shouted at the top of her lungs.

    The Yang family lived in a single-family villa, and there was a unit building fifty meters away. When they heard the noise, the residents living upstairs leaned on the window to watch the excitement.

    Cui Feng was trembling with anger in the room.

    "Call the police! Call the security guards and ask them to arrest people, and ask the security captain to come over. I would like to ask him how he does it? Let everyone be released into the compound? Do you still want to do it?"

    The maid was busy calling for help, but Zhou Ning had already climbed over the wall and came in, slamming the door.

    "Yang Jie, if you are not a coward, get out of here!"

    “Hey, no one dares to block the door and scold the Yang family.

    Who is this family?  Are you allowed to fool around?  The girl looks young and is too reckless. If she offends Cui Feng, just wait for bad luck.

    There are also people who gloat over the misfortune, mainly because of Cui Feng’s jokes.

    Yang Jie’s father’s official position was not the highest in the compound. Because he worked in the Secretariat, he was in contact with important national leaders. Therefore, Cui Feng was arrogant and used to point fingers at other wives.

    Should!  She has today too!

    "Yang Jie?"

    After shouting for a long time but no one agreed, Zhou Ning was already planning to leave.

    If he is at home and won’t go out to see you for a long time, what should we do?  Will Tian Xiaoju go to Xu Shu's place?

    Turning around to leave, a group of soldiers with guns suddenly ran over and quickly surrounded her.

    "Heh, you want to leave after breaking the door of my house? No way!"

    There is no door, the door is lying on the ground!

    Zhou Ning looked at Cui Feng carefully. Like most official wives in the capital, they had their nostrils turned upward and looked down on anyone who was inferior to her.

    "I'm looking for Yang Jie, where is he?"

    "Bah! You shameless little bitch, you ran into my house and ran wild, and you want to find my son, and you don't even know if you are worthy of being here!"

    "What? You don't allow others to come to your home? Is there anything that makes you uncomfortable?"

    "You, stinky girl, broke my door, and I want you to pay for it."

    Zhou Ning looked at the black door on the ground, frowned and said, "How strong can I be? It must have been broken before, don't try to blackmail me!"

    Do you want to be shameless?  Say you have little strength?  The surface of the second door of her house was smashed with holes. Did she grow up eating pig iron?

    Cui Feng said she was not allowed to leave. She was worried about Tian Xiaoju's safety and she really didn't have the patience to waste time with her.

    He took out two ten-dollar bills and gave them to her.

    "I'll pay you for it!"

    "Are you sending a beggar away? My door is an imported craft door, and you want to buy it for a mere twenty yuan?"

    "Who told you to replace it with a new one? Can't you just repair it?"

    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Cui Feng was furious. Where did this wild girl appear?  Cause her to lose face?

    "I don't dare to take it. I gave you the money. Do you want it or not? By the way, if Yang Jie comes back, ask him to come to Mao'er Alley to find me. I have something important to ask him."

    Cui Feng sternly scolded the security captain, "Are you a dead person? Do you need me to report to the superiors and remove you from your post?"

    The security captain stopped Zhou Ning, "You can't leave!"

    "Don't bother me. I've already paid the money that should be paid. Don't make trouble for me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 555

    The legs are on her body, why can’t she walk?

    Worrying about matters at home, Zhou Ning pushed the security captain away and walked out. Upon seeing this, the security guards surrounded her with a roar and put a gun to her head.

    "She came back from rescuing Qin Shao abroad, and there was a hail of bullets and bullets, but she didn't get this kind of treatment.

    This is a peaceful era. In the mid-1980s, there were still people who dared to show off the power of feudalism.

    "What mistake did I make and what law did I break? Let you point a gun at me?"

    The security captain hesitated, the fear of being dominated by Cui Feng was not developed in a day or two.

    "You come with us!"

    "Okay, let's go!"

    She didn’t want to waste time here, but she didn’t expect Cui Feng to follow behind, staring at the security captain to see how he would deal with it.

    There is a telephone in the room.

    “Comrade, can I make a phone call?”

    "No! Who do you want to call? Do you want to call your accomplices to rescue you?" Cui Feng said sarcastically.

    Staring at her angrily, she finally suppressed her temper and asked the security captain again, "I'm really in an emergency. I'm not calling someone to help me. You can supervise from the side."

    " Killing someone is nothing more than a nod. Besides, before she is found guilty, people have the right to safeguard their legitimate rights and interests."

    "Hey, I'm looking for Xu Shu!"

    The operator transferred the call, and it took a long time for someone to answer.

    "Brother Xu, it's me!"

    "Zhou Ning?"

    "Yes, it's me!"

    "Why did you call me?"

    "Sister Xiaoju is missing. Did she go to your place?"

    "No, I'm training in the field. She can't come to my place. What happened? Why did she suddenly disappear?"

    Zhou Ning looked at Cui Feng, who had a look of disdain on her face, and said, "Yesterday Yang Jie went to find her. She was still at home in the morning and she hasn't come back yet. I guess she must have gone out to hide."

    "What did you say? Can my son go find that ugly guy?"

    Xu Shu frowned, "Who is talking?"

    "Yang Jie's mother, I came to ask Yang Jie about the situation. He is not at home now."

    Xu Shu was surprised, "Have you been detained?"

    "Yes! It's a bit tricky here, but I can handle it. You can train with peace of mind!"

    After saying that, she hung up the phone and frowned.

    Tian Xiaoju has no one in the capital. Where can she go alone with her child?

    "Smelly girl, how could my son go to find the ugly guy? Stop slandering my son."

    Cui Feng still wanted to step forward to provoke, but Zhou Ning slammed the table angrily, "Can you shut your mouth?"

    The security captain hurriedly stepped forward to mediate. He didn't see clearly the phone number Zhou Ning dialed just now. He always felt strange. It seemed that someone in her family was missing. It was not a problem to detain someone here.

    "Girl, can you pay a little more to repair Mrs. Yang's door?"

    "Fine!"

    Eager to get away, Zhou Ning pulled out a hundred dollar bill from her wallet without saying a word and slapped it on the table, "That's it. Don't ask for more. It's enough to buy two doors for your house."

    "That's it?" Cui Feng crossed his arms and looked at her coldly.

    "What else do you want?"

    "Excuse me! Run around the compound three times and say you were wrong!"

    "Are you fucking sick?"

    The disease was so serious that even a medical geek like her couldn't cure her, so she had to go to the crematorium to practice.

    "Are you swearing?" Cui Feng's eyes widened in disbelief.

    “She was always the one scolding people, when will it be Yakuza’s turn to talk back?

    "Hit her, I'll take care of her if something happens."

    The security captain hesitated again and again, reaching out to pull Zhou Ning.

    "Girl, just say sorry to Mrs. Yang!"

    "It's not easy to do now. It's not certain who will apologize to whom. I still don't know, a mere official wife, so majestic, do you still want to slap me?"

    "Don't think I dare not! Beat you little whore to death!"

    Cui Feng raised his hand to hit, but his wrist was suddenly grabbed!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 556

    "If you want to make trouble at home, don't embarrass yourself here!" Yang Baojian was allowed by his leader to come back to handle housework.

    A quarter of an hour ago, the leader called him to the office and asked him if there was anything going on at home. If he couldn't handle it, he would send someone over.

    Yang Baojian rushed back in a hurry and saw the scene in front of him.

    Cui Feng is a spoiled eldest lady who has always had a bad temper. After giving birth to Yang Jie, she said she would not give him a second child because she was afraid of affecting her figure. For this reason, the elderly in the family had a lot of objections to her.  , I have never been to my hometown to celebrate the New Year for more than ten years. Among my sisters-in-law, I am the most unsociable and difficult to take care of.

    "Why are you holding me? This dead girl threatened me, didn't you hear?"

    Can the matter that the leader is asking about be a trivial matter?

    Yang Baojian glanced at Zhou Ning and was shocked. He didn't know this girl at all, and he didn't know what kind of conflict his wife had with her.

    "Don't make trouble. I'll tell you when I get home."

    Now it is time to deal with the matter as soon as possible. He said bravely, "Girl, I'm sorry, it's my wife's fault. Don't take it personally!"

    "Yang Baojian, you coward, who are you apologizing to? She came to our house to make trouble, broke the door, and insulted me. How can you apologize?"

    "Shut up! I told you to go home and explain to you!"

    Zhou Ning didn’t want to waste her time, she sneered, “Tell your son, if Tian Xiaoju loses a hair, I won’t let him go!”

    "Listen, listen, who is she threatening?"

    "Okay, shut up!"

    The old ladies have long hair and short knowledge. Now the first task is to find out the details of this girl. How can the leaders know her name?

    A chill ran up Yang Baojian’s spine for no apparent reason.

    "It's true that when people are sitting at home, disaster comes from the sky. What has Yang Jie done?"  Let a girl come to your door to scold you?

    When he got home, Cui Feng still scolded him for being a coward.

    "What are you afraid of? A poor student came to our house to cause trouble and made the people in the courtyard laugh. Do you think it's very honorable?"

    Yang Baojian couldn't bear it anymore. He only wanted to marry a good wife. His tigress was useless except to keep him in trouble.

    "If you let that girl come in to talk and solve the problem calmly, wouldn't there be as many people as there are now?"

    "You still blame me?"

    "if not?"

    "you"

    Cui Feng angrily took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears while complaining that there was nothing worry-free at home.

    Annoyed by her crying, Yang Baojian slammed the door and went to Yang Jie's house to look for him.

    Knocking on the door, Yang Baojian was furious.

    "You still have the nerve to sleep at home?"

    Yang Jie looked confused after being hit several times by his father.

    "What's wrong, Dad? Why did you hit me?"

    "Are you still here pretending to be confused? Girls have come to your door. Why are you asking me?"

    "Who? Which girl? Is it Tian Xiaoju?"

    Oops, I forgot to ask the person’s last name.

    “I don’t know who she is, so I told you to go to Mao’er Alley quickly. What kind of trouble did you cause outside? That caused me to be called in by the leader to lecture you?”

    Yang Jie grabbed his coat and left.

    "Apologise to this girl properly. You think your father has a long life, right?"

    Yang Jie ran all the way to Zhou Ning’s house.

    It was Gu Ning who opened the door.

    "Are you looking for Sister Xiaoju?"

    "Yes, what happened? Is she here? Can you ask her to come out?"

    Gu Ning blocked the door, her eyes cold.

    "What did you say to Sister Xiaoju yesterday?"

    Yang Jie was stunned and looked at him in confusion.

    "Who are youXiao Ju?"

    "younger brother!"

    ah?  Is he the cousin Tian Xiaoju mentioned?

    "My name is Yang Jie, I am your sister's friend!"

    "To get to the point, what did you tell her yesterday?"

    Yang Jie scratched his head in embarrassment, "II told hernot to break up!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 557

    "You said you won't break up if you don't want to break up?"

    A domineering female voice suddenly came from behind, and Yang Jie quickly turned around.

    It was the girl named Zhou Ning, who was the one who made the connection to let me know Tian Xiaoju.

    "Miss Zhou"

    "Come in and talk!" Zhou Ning walked into the house with a tired face and a cold face.

    Gu Ning made tea for the two of them and asked her worriedly, "Sister, why don't you eat something?"

    "It's okay!" She rubbed her forehead, "I'll drink some water and I'll be fine."

    Yang Jie looked at her secretly.

    He is obviously much thinner than before, his skin is pale and bloodless, but his beautiful almond eyes are still radiant.

    "Yang Jie, tell me clearly what you said and did when you came here yesterday and Sister Xiaoju's reaction."

    Yang Jie looked around, feeling slightly uneasy.

    "What happened?"

    "It has nothing to do with you, you answer whatever I ask, don't talk so much nonsense."

    The girl's domineering and irritable tone made Yang Jie a little resistant, but he vaguely felt that something had happened, so he told everything without concealing it.

    Of course Tian Xiaoju would not agree to continue being friends with him.

    He threatened her, "If you don't agree, I will come here to find you every day until you agree."

    That's it……?

    Zhou Ning’s brows furrowed tighter and tighter.

    "Sister Xiaoju is missing!"

    "Huh?" Yang Jie was stunned on the spot.

    "If you really like her, go home and ask your mother what she has done."

    Things will never be as simple as he said. Tian Xiaoju is not an irresponsible person. There must be something more frightening to her, so she did not hesitate to leave with Wei Hanbo.

    She wouldn’t go far and probably needed a place to calm down, so Zhou Ning didn’t rush out to look for her. Xu Shu came over at night, covered in moisture.

    "Is it raining?" She got up from the bed, lay on the window and looked out.

    "No, it's all sweat."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She backed away in disgust.

    Xu Shu laughed angrily at her behavior.

    "You haven't eaten yet, I'll get you something to eat."

    Xu Shu quickly waved his hand, "With your cooking skills, please spare my stomach!"

    Xu Shu asked with concern, "How is Qin Shao?"

    "Well, it's good. He has recovered and is currently doing the aftermath at the base."

    "Why don't you rest for a few more days?"

    She was both angry and distressed when she mentioned it. It was Qin Shao who insisted on going.

    Before the explosion in the laboratory, Qin Shao, who was supposed to stay in front of the reactor, was deliberately called away by An Changzheng and asked other researchers to take his place. In the end, all five people in the room were killed.

    Zhou Ning understood what he was thinking. If he didn’t find the bodies of his five colleagues, he would never have peace of mind for the rest of his life.

    "Aren't you worried about Sister Xiaoju?"

    Seeing him drinking tea leisurely, Zhou Ning frowned.

    "My own sister, we grew up together, so of course I understand her."

    "Don't worry, nothing will happen. She took your brother away just to show you that she won't do anything stupid. Otherwise, it would be very easy for her to quietly find a place to commit suicide by herself."

    She rolled her eyes at him angrily, "Did you say that about your cousin? You ran back here covered in sweat. What on earth do you want to do?"

    After drinking the tea, Xu Shu stood up and straightened his clothes, the smile on his face disappeared.

    "There are some things to deal with, my sister, I don't allow others to bully me yet!"

    This is what Major Xu should say.

    "I'm leaving. I'll contact you later."

    He walked to the door, turned around and tsked, "How thin have you become? You don't think pork ribs are also beautiful, do you?"

    "roll!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? does not not not do not the naked eye know a thing like this!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 558

    The atmosphere in Yang Jie's house is very bad. There are three people in the family, each occupying a room, and no one cares about the other.

    Cui Feng refused to admit that he had gone to see Tian Xiaoju, and Yang Jie was so angry that he almost said that he would sever the relationship between mother and son.

    The next morning, Yang Baojian came to him and said, "I'm done with that girl. Your mother is right. Marriage requires a well-matched match. She is not worthy of you. From today on, your mother and I will arrange a blind date for you. It's nice in the capital."  I grab a lot of girls, does it have to be her?”

    "Dad, why are you like this?" Yang Jie was furious. Why couldn't his parents give him independent space?

    "Xiao Ju is a good girl. Doesn't she want to have no parents? Although she has been living under someone else's roof since she was very young, she has a good outlook on life and shares the same language with me. You always emphasize that we are well-matched. Dad, when you met Mom, no  Are you also a poor boy?"

    "you!"

    Being exposed by his son, Yang Baojian’s face turned the color of pig liver.

    "Can you compete with me?" He lowered his voice, afraid that Cui Feng would hear him.

    "Dad knows this kind of suffering and doesn't want you to follow my old path. In the future, you will work in a higher unit. If the girl's parents can help, you will avoid a lot of detours."

    Yang Jie sneered contemptuously, "Dad, don't think of me as you. I have no desire for power. Whatever I want, I will get it on my own."

    He just wants to be an ordinary person. If the wife he marries is like his mother, his life will be ruined.

    "Dad, do you want your daughter-in-law to be like your mother? Are you willing to come back after get off work every day?"

    The reason why I gave birth to this son was to stab him in the heart today!

    Yang Baojian admitted that his son had pricked holes all over his body.

    Yes, if you downplay your rights and find a mediocre wife, maybe life will be a different story.

    “You don’t have to see your parents sighing on New Year’s Eve, you don’t have to listen to relatives sarcastically saying that you are marrying an ancestor to provide for you, and you don’t have to argue endlessly over trivial matters throughout the day.

    "Son!" Yang Baojian patted his shoulder and let out a long sigh.

    In the living room, Cui Feng had a gloomy face.

    "What did you say it took so long? I just got off the phone with Mrs. Li, and she arranged for Xiaojie to go on a blind date in the evening"

    "Feng, stop talking, let's solve the current matter first!"

    "What's more important than my son's blind date?" she said sternly.

    "Can't you just calm down? Forget it, none of us should interfere with our son's affairs. He is already twenty-six years old and we don't need to teach him."

    "Yang Baojian, you are a coward. You can't even take care of your own son. No wonder you have been working as a secretary and you can't even take the position of secretary-general. Without my Cui family to help you, you are nothing now!"

    After being scolded all your life, how can you marry a woman as vulgar as her?  Let your son continue on his own path?

    "That's all, you can say whatever you want. I just ask you to lose your temper at home and don't offend others outside. If you think my official is doing too much, just go ahead and make trouble."

    Yang Baojian slammed the door and left. Soon Yang Jie also came out. He glanced at Cui Feng who was sitting on the sofa and was sulking. He said nothing and left the house.

    Tian Xiaoju found a hotel to stay in. Worried that Zhou Ning would be anxious if she couldn't find her, she asked someone to send her a letter. Unexpectedly, the person who sent the letter was unreliable. He took her money and did nothing, so he turned around.  I threw the letter into the trash can.

    She didn’t know all this. On the fourth day at the hotel, it was the weekend and a park nearby was open. She took Wei Hanbo there to enjoy the lotus flowers.

    "Juggling, juggling, is anyone watching the juggling? There will be a monkey show by the lake at ten o'clock. Those who want to see it should hurry up and queue up. If you get there late, there will be no place." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 559

    Tian Xiaoju turned around in surprise to look at the woman who was speaking. Her accent was from theirs. It was not easy to meet a fellow villager in the capital.

    Seemingly sensing Tian Xiaoju’s gaze, the girl also looked over and stared at Wei Hanbo in her arms for a long time before the woman came over.

    "What's his name?"

    "Huh?" Tian Xiaoju subconsciously hugged Hanbo tightly.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    "Tell me what his name is? Is it Wei?"

    "Do you know Hanbo?"

    "Han Bo? What the hell? So his surname is indeed Wei?" Zhou Min asked excitedly.

    Tian Xiaoju nodded hesitantly, "Yes, his name is Wei Hanbo."

    "Your accent doesn't sound like you're from Beijing? Where are you from?" Zhou Min asked.

    "Jincheng"

    "Oh, it sounds like Jincheng's accent to me. Why is this child in your arms?"

    "What do you mean?" Tian Xiaoju was confused when asked.

    "He looks a lot like Qiu Hongmei. Look at his brain and eyes."

    Wei Han's hair is very good-looking, a little similar to Zhou Ning's. When she heard the words "Qiu Hongmei" coming out of Zhou Min's mouth, Tian Xiaoju was shocked!

    Isn’t this the name of Zhou Ning’s mother?

    "You, you know Zhou Ning?"

    Zhou Min’s eyes lit up, and he grabbed Tian Xiaoju’s arm and asked, “Do you know Zhou Ning?”

    "Yes, yes, we are friends."

    "She is my cousin. My name is Zhou Min. I also have a sister named Zhou Hui. Do you know where she is?"

    “No, I don’t know!” She had never heard of Zhou Hui at all.

    Throwing away the broken gong in his hand, Zhou Min said excitedly, "Take me to find Zhou Ning. I worked so hard to find her!"

    In this way, Tian Xiaoju took Zhou Min back to Maoer Hutong.

    Zhou Ning is drawing talisman at home.

    The neighbor Auntie Xie burst in and said, "Miss Xiaoju and Hanbo are back!"

    As soon as the pen was thrown away, Zhou Ning ran out, hugged Tian Xiaoju and cried loudly.

    "Sister, where have you been?"

    "Ah, Ah Ning"

    Being frightened by her crying, Han Bo, who missed his sister, also cried. Behind him, there were Gu Ning and Aunt Xie wiping tears together. Oh, this was so lively, it was like a land and water conference.

    "Hey, have you cried enough? It's not a dead person anymore, why are you crying in broad daylight?"

    People who can’t speak are annoying wherever they go.

    In the room, Zhou Ning stared at Zhou Min who was devouring her food. After she finished eating, she stood up and said, "I'll take you to Zhou Hui's house."

    "What are you doing? You just came and you let me go?"

    She touched her mouth with her sleeve and looked around, "Where's Qin Shao? Have you broken up? What is he doing now?"

    "You can't say something nice?"

    It’s as annoying as ever.

    "I'm sorry, I'm not a fortune teller under the overpass, so I can't tell you what you want to hear."

    This guy has been out there for a year and has developed a very thick skin. If he were her friend, Zhou Ning would have used her connections to find him.

    She even lazily asked how Zhou Min came to the capital.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    "Here's the money for you. Turn right after exiting the alley, and you'll see the state-run bathhouse. Go take a bath and change into clean clothes."

    "What kind of bath do you want to take? It will still be dirty after washing, so why wash it?"

    "You eat every day, and you won't starve to death if you skip one meal."

    "Can this be the same? I'm sleepy and want to sleep!"

    Zhou Ning grabbed her collar and pushed her out the door, "Just be good while I'm talking to you, don't annoy me, and you'll be rewarded."

    "Zhou Ning, you are not a human being, you are a wolf-hearted person, and our family has been destroyed by you!"

    "Shut up! You have half the brains of Zhou Hui, and you won't become a beggar. You are not allowed to come to my house in the future, or I will be rude to you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 560

    After driving Zhou Min away, I had the opportunity to ask Tian Xiaoju what she has been doing these days.

    "You didn't receive the letter?"

    Tian Xiaoju’s eyes turned red in anger, no wonder she hugged herself and cried.

    "I'm sorry, Ah Ning, I didn't mean to scare you, I just didn't want Yang Jie to disturb you."

    When she came back safely, there was no point in talking about who was right or wrong. Zhou Ning hugged her hard.

    "Sister, you have forgotten that I am still with you. I am your natal family, and no one dares to bully you."

    Touched, full of touches, it is enough to have a confidant in life.

    "Okay, I promise you, I will never do anything like this again."

    On the other side, Yang Jie has been feeling a pair of eyes staring at him from behind recently. No matter where he goes, mysterious eyes always appear looming around him.

    During lunch time, there were not many people in the cafeteria. He went out to work on a case and came back late, so there was basically nothing left. The master turned the stove back on and cooked some noodles for him.

    "Yang Jie, the captain asked you to go to his office after dinner." A colleague came over and patted him and said.

    "good!"

    When he looked up, he realized there was another person in the cafeteria, wearing a white shirt and black pants, slurping noodles with his back to him.

    Looking at the back, he should be a new colleague, but he didn't take it to heart. After eating, he went to the captain's office.

    "Sit down, please wait a moment."

    The captain threw him a cigarette, but he refused.

    "You're good at it, you got a job transfer so quickly, everyone is envious of you!"

    job transfer?  Why didn't he know?

    "Captain, I don't know what you are talking about."

    "You are still pretending to be confused with me. Didn't you say that you don't rely on your father's relationship? How come you are connected with Major Xu?"

    ~Major Xu?

    Yang Jie was confused and couldn’t understand what he was talking about.

    Xu Shu came in, followed by his orderly.

    The captain quickly stood up and saluted, "Major Xu!"

    Xu Shu waved his hand, signaling him to relax.

    Yang Jie looked at the person nervously, and he recognized him. This person was eating noodles in the cafeteria just like him.

    "Major Xu, he is Yang Jie, the best policeman in our criminal police team."

    Xu Shu glanced at him lightly, sat down, and put the brown paper bag in his hand on the table.

    "Have Captain Liu told him?"

    "I've said it all, this kind of good thing happened to him, Major Xu, just give him a try, you're welcome!"

    Yang Jie suddenly had an ominous premonition.

    "team leader……"

    Captain Liu threatened him with a fierce expression, "Don't talk nonsense!"

    “The formalities have been completed, Comrade Yang, come with me!”

    ah?  Yang Jie looked confused. He looked at a handsome man who was about his own age and already had the rank of major.

    "Please wait a moment!"

    Xu Shu looked at him coldly.

    Yang Jie felt a thump in his heart. He vaguely felt that the young major seemed to be dissatisfied with him, and his eyes were full of hatred.

    "Captain, you haven't made it clear to me yet, where will my job be transferred?"

    "Oh, you little bastard, didn't you know it when you went? Major Xu came to pick you up in person, why don't you disappear from my eyes quickly?"

    The National Special Investigation Department is a place that every police officer, especially those involved in criminal investigation, aspires to.

    He still has a good father, otherwise how could he have the chance to be transferred to work in a place like that?

    "Comrade Yang Jie, I will give you half an hour to go home and pack your luggage. Pack lightly. We will fly to Myanmar in an hour to carry out a special mission!"

    Yang Jie is still confused. When he returned home, the nanny told him that Cui Feng went to play mahjong with the ladies in the compound. He had no choice but to leave a note for them and hurriedly boarded the plane to Myanmar.

    This is a narrow escape. Back then, Qin Chuan followed Xu Shu there. If he hadn't been good at scissors, he would have almost lost his life there.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 561

    After Zhou Min left Maoer Hutong, he returned to the park and found the circus.

    "Do you still have the nerve to come back?" A woman with a dark face and buck teeth said sarcastically to her.

    Zhou Min looked around, "Where's Brother Tao?"

    Lan Mei looked at her with a sneer, "Zhou Min, if you don't want to eat swan meat all day long, Brother Tao will fall in love with you?"

    "You don't like me, let alone you. Don't you want to soak in your urine to take a picture of yourself? You're ugly!"

    "you!"

    Lan Mei was so angry that she stretched out her hand to hit him, but Zhou Min nimbly dodged it and got into the room where Ding Tao lived.

    There is a bowl of noodles on the table, with a layer of soy sauce beef on top.

    She pulled her little face and sneered, "I'm just going out for a while, and the little bitch is playing tricks behind my back again!"

    "Lanzhi? Lanzhi? Come out!"

    ?? Lanzhi is Lan Mei’s younger sister. She is only fourteen years old this year. They are from Henan. The family has many children and it is difficult to support them. She was sold to a vaudeville troupe by her parents at a very young age in the hope that they can make money to support themselves.

    Zhou Min accidentally joined this traveling vaudeville troupe. She is the most well-read among the entire team. Some accounting matters are left to her, and her boss also trusts her.

    Ding Tao is good-looking and looks very similar to Qin Shao at first glance. This is why Zhou Minlai refuses to leave here.

    Ding Tao and Lanzhi came back from outside talking and laughing.

    "Brother Tao, you are with this little bitch again!"

    Seeing her, the joy on Ding Tao's face instantly froze.

    "Zhou Min, where have you been? Why didn't you tell everyone and just left? Do you know how worried I am?"

    Ding Tao stepped forward quickly, took her hand and said.

    Since he knew what he was doing and knew that he was in charge of their life and death, the boss handed over the salary review task to Zhou Min. Every month she would use her power for personal gain and give Ding Tao a few more dollars.

    ?This is not much in the eyes of outsiders, but for these poor people who are squeezed by the circus, it is already a lot. Sometimes they can also secretly buy some of their favorite snacks for toothpaste.

    "Did the little vixen prepare this bowl of noodles for you?"

    Lanzhi stood timidly at the door and didn't dare to say a word. It was her sister who told her that Zhou Min was gone, so she took out the pocket money she had saved for several months and bought beef noodles for Ding Tao.

    "Zhou Min, today is my birthday."

    "Huh? It's your birthday? Why didn't you tell me earlier!"

    Zhou Min stamped her feet, took his hand and walked out.

    "How can you eat such shabby food on your birthday? Come on, I'll treat you to braised food."

    Zhou Ning gave her twenty yuan, and before leaving, she stole a handful of change on the window sill. It was enough for a meal, and it also made her look rich and capable.

    "Ding Tao, let's go shopping after dinner, okay?"

    "Well, that's okay. I heard there are a lot of fun things in the alleys of Beijing. Let's go there."

    What is there to see in the alley?  In fact, she wanted to go to the mall. She heard that there were many foreigners there and it would be good to see the world.

    Ding Tao is a smooth-tongued person, and relying on his good skin, he has unclear relationships with the girls in the vaudeville troupe.

    How come Zhou Min is already a gentleman when he comes here?  He had never held her hand before, and he was always polite when he met her, so Zhou Min stubbornly believed that she was special in his heart.

    "Zhou Min, where have you been this morning?" Ding Tao observed her calmly and asked cautiously.

    "A sister of mine lives in Beijing, and I went to her house to play in the morning."

    "Live here? Her family must be very rich, right?"

    "Yes, she is rich. She is a well-known household with a household income of 10,000 yuan in our village. She also has a car at home."

    Ding Tao looked at her in disbelief, had his brain been kicked by a donkey?  With such a good sister, why would she return to the vaudeville troupe?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 562

    "Zhou Min, I don't think you are doing this right. Isn't there a saying? Rely on your parents at home, and rely on friends when you go out. Your sister from the same hometown lives in the capital, why don't you go and join her?"

    "Why do you want to defect to her? Zhou Ning and I are at odds with each other. We have her without me, and we have me without her."

    "Zhou Ning? Your village's surname is Zhou?"

    "How is that possible? To be more precise, she is my second uncle's child."

    Now Ding Tao was even more sure that Zhou Min had something wrong with him.

    "She is your cousin. She lives in the capital, and you are in the vaudeville troupe, living a precarious life. Zhou Min, if I were you, I would definitely go find your cousin."

    "You don't know, Zhou Ning has a grudge against me. She tore our family into pieces. My dad is still squatting in jail."

    Ding Tao blinked and looked at her with disdain.

    "Listen to me, go find your cousin."

    "No, I won't see you when I leave."

    Angered by her mindless behavior, Ding Tao endured the anger in his heart and patiently advised, "You can take me with you."

    "I am already twenty today. I will not be able to stay in the vaudeville troupe for long. I will have to find my own way out in the future. The capital is so nice. I want to stay here and get married and have children in the future."

    "You, do you really want to stay here?" Zhou Min was so excited by his fiery eyes that he twisted his body and asked in a pretentious manner.

    "yes!"

    "Who do you want to marry?"

    "A girl like you, smart and beautiful." The key is to have a rich cousin. With his appearance and eloquence, he will definitely win over her cousin and then kick her away.

    Zhou Min blushed, "Ding Tao, it turns out you really like me."

    "Yes!"

    "You're evil!" She raised her fist and hit his chest, making Ding Tao feel nauseated.

    "Can you like me if I'm not bad?"

    He walked to a wall not far away, "How about we sit over there for a while and talk?"

    Zhou Min, a naive person who didn't understand the style, asked him blankly, "In a remote corner, you don't seem to be plotting something against me, do you?"

    "How can I? There are so many people outside, and I'm not a gangster."

    ??????????? Fuck, she didn’t even take a picture of herself by peeing, he only liked her because she had a rich cousin.

    In Maoer Hutong, Zhou Ning and Wei Hanbo were lying on the bed sleeping.

    "Wake up, don't be unable to sleep again at night."

    Being shaken awake by Tian Xiaoju, she sat up and poured herself a cup of herbal tea.

    "what time is it?"

    "It's almost five o'clock."

    "I've gained weight recently. I eat and sleep."

    "Wake up Han Bo, otherwise you will have to play with your eyes wide open until dawn again."

    The weather was hot, so he had dinner on the water. Han Bo had a bad appetite these days, so he only ate a small bowl, and then followed Gu Ning to the alley at the door to play with children of the same age.

    "How come your cousin is in the vaudeville troupe?"

    "Eighty percent of them were sold into it."

    Tian Xiaoju was shocked, "Really? Are you kidding?"

    "She is capable of doing this. She is stupid enough to help count the money. It is her good fortune that she is not bought into the mountains to give birth to a child for an old bachelor."

    “She doesn’t look much like her sister.”

    A few days ago, Zhou Hui came over to play with Zhenzhen in her arms. Tian Xiaoju had seen her once. She was quite beautiful and knew how to dress up. She was just like the rich ladies in the capital. She was well-dressed and well-spoken.

    "Don't be fooled by appearances, these two sisters are not fuel-efficient lamps."

    Especially the cruel and ruthless Zhou Hui, who actually wanted to castrate Wang Guangfa. Whoever marries such a daughter-in-law will really accumulate virtue in eight lifetimes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 563

    Tian Xiaoju went outside to look for Gu Ning and Han Bo when she came back. Unexpectedly, she was startled by Zhou Min standing in the shadow.

    "Why are you back again?"

    Zhou Min stared at her, "I'm coming to my sister's house. Do I need to report to you?"

    "That was not what I meant……"

    "Get out of the way, don't block the road!"

    Brushing Tian Xiaoju aside, Zhou Min strutted into the yard.

    "Zhou Ning, Zhou Ning? I'll bring a friend here and I'll stay at your place tonight!"

    Ding Tao smiled apologetically at Tian Xiaoju, "Hello, my name is Ding Tao."

    "Hellohello!"

    Frightened by her broken gong-like voice, Zhou Ning drew another talisman to waste.

    Staring coldly at the person who walked in.

    "What do you call it late at night?"

    Zhou Min was surprised when he saw the table full of yellow paper and cinnabar.

    "What are you doing? Engaging in feudal superstition?"

    Packing things, he glanced at her sideways, "What on earth do you want to do? I thought you had the guts to never come to my door again!"

    “Why don’t you come? There is food, drink, and beautiful clothes to wear here, why am I stupid not to come?”

    "I have to welcome you when you come?"

    "I won't leave anyway. Let me tell you, I brought my boyfriend with me. We have no place to live, so you have to take care of us."

    "Call me daddy and I will take care of you."

    "Zhou Ning, are you sick?"

    "You're right, I will only take you in if you are sick. You can go back and forth from wherever you are. Don't let me use force to serve you."

    "Zhou Min, stop making trouble and listen to your cousin."

    While the two were arguing, Ding Tao suddenly broke in. Their eyes met, and both of them were very surprised.

    What a pretty little beauty!

    “Damn it, this isn’t Qin Shao’s father’s illegitimate child, right?

    "Ding Tao, she is my cousin Zhou Ning."

    Finding that Ding Tao’s eyes didn’t stay on Zhou Ning for too long, Zhou Min was very satisfied. She still has a good eye for choosing men, unlike Zhou Hui, who found a bastard who was too beautiful to find Bei.

    "Hello, my name is Ding Tao, I am Zhou Min's friend." As he spoke, he put a bag of fruit on the table and rubbed his hands nervously.

    “Sorry, it’s my first time here, so I don’t know what you like to eat.”

    What else can you do?  Don't stretch out your hand to hit the smiling person. Can she throw the fruit outside and loudly say that she cares about you rotten fruits?

    "What do you do? How do you know the desktop?"

    We are guests as soon as we come. Even though it is very late, tea and snacks are still laid out. Zhou Min rolls his eyes while eating.

    “…I am the top performer in the vaudeville troupe.”

    Ding Tao is very embarrassed when talking about his career.

    “It made you laugh.”

    "No, not really!" To be honest, Zhou Ning's first impression of him was quite good.

    She is a member of the Appearance Association. As long as the man looks pleasing to the eye, speaks and acts in a manner that is not offensive, she will never laugh at his profession.

    ??Every person has his or her own place, and every carrot has its own pitfalls.

    In this society, no one should look down on anyone. Maybe one day everything will turn upside down and things will turn around!

    "It's too late, Zhou Min and I should go back, sorry for bothering me!"

    After saying only a few words, Ding Tao stood up and hugged her politely, pulling Zhou Min out.

    "What are you doing? Didn't you agree to stay here tonight?"

    “Zhou Min, let’s go back and come visit again when we have time.”

    He waved politely to Zhou Ning and the others, then pulled the awkward Zhou Min and disappeared into the alley.

    "A Ning, this friend of your cousin"

    Zhou Ning squinted at the dark alley and asked with a smile, "What do you think?"

    "To be honest, I was shocked when I saw that he looked like Qin Shao."

    "Me too, there are people with such similar looks in the world."

    "Your cousin has good taste."

    "Haha, Sister Xiaoju, you only know one, but not the other."

    Men who like Zhou Min are either out of ideas or have other motives.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 564

    In the next few days, Zhou Ning thought that Ding Tao and Zhou Min would come to visit soon. Unexpectedly, they were able to calm down and never came again.

    "Qin Shao will come back in the afternoon, and we will return to Jincheng tomorrow."

    It has been almost three months since I took Wei Hanbo out for medical treatment. Now he is ten months old, with a very cute head and a tiger head.

    A child cannot be separated from his parents for a long time. Qiu Hongmei is still his mother no matter how messed up she is. Zhou Ning has no right to prevent the two from meeting.

    In order to give Qin Shao a clean break, Tian Xiaoju got up very early to make arrangements.

    "Why go to all this trouble? Just go to the restaurant and set up a table. Someone will prepare the food and someone else will take care of it. Why bother with your tired back and legs?"

    This eldest lady has always enjoyed life and spent money lavishly. Tian Xiaoju thinks that she will not live like this and will suffer in the future.

    “As everyone knows, money earned must be spent. Only in this way can the value of the money be realized, and only by enjoying it can you have the motivation to make money.

    Zhou Ning explained to her, and she looked confused.

    “Forget it, she is also a poor person, and it is not easy to save a few pocket money. Zhou Ning even thought of opening a clinic for her, so that she could also experience the feeling of money flying in.

    "Come on, come on, I've invited the master chef from Jingweizhai here. Everyone is busy today. Thanks to Miss Zhou, we can finally taste the master's craftsmanship."

    Auntie Xie came in happily, followed by two men dressed as chefs. Looking at what she had in her hands, she knew she was very skilled.

    Tian Xiaoju didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. She pressed down the gourd and picked up the gourd. She originally wanted to work harder and cook a table of dishes for everyone, but in the end she paid for a master chef to cook at home.

    That’s all, everyone is happy, and if she talks too much, it will ruin the mood.

    The small courtyard was overflowing with fragrance, and Zhou Min was sneaking around at the entrance of the alley. Finally, when she got to the person she wanted to see, she ran over quickly.

    "Ding Tao, why are you here?"

    "I went to buy some pastries."

    Zhou Min immediately made a long face, "How much money do you have? I told you not to buy anything. Zhou Ning doesn't need anything. Besides, the people you buy from may not like her."

    Ding Tao accused him of being poor and generous in disguise, and a hint of evil flashed in Ding Tao's eyes.

    "After leaving, my boss and I took half a day off and went back early in the evening to avoid nagging him."

    Ding Tao hesitated.

    "You didn't tell your boss about your resignation?"

    "I told you, he doesn't agree." Zhou Min looked nonchalant.

    "If you ask me, if we leave without anyone noticing, so that he can't find us, then there won't be any trouble. Why bother saying hello to him?"

    Zhou Min was furious when she mentioned the bald boss.

    When she was introduced to the vaudeville troupe, she agreed that her daily salary of two dollars would be deposited with him and could be withdrawn at any time.

    Today she submitted her resignation and asked for her salary. The boss immediately turned against her and came up with a contract, saying that she voluntarily worked in the vaudeville troupe and the boss was responsible for the food and lodging without receiving any salary.

    She didn’t dare to tell Ding Tao about this, for fear that he would think she was a pauper and dump her again.

    "What smells so good?"

    She sniffed around and found that the scent was not far away, and immediately quickened her pace.

    "Zhou Min!"

    Ding Tao looked at the approaching man in surprise.

    I saw him wearing a white shirt, the cuffs rolled up to his elbows, black pants, carrying a black canvas bag on his body, his head lowered, and his footsteps hurried.

    It was as if there was a mirror opposite, and he and the man walking over were looking in the mirror.

    "Qin Shao?"

    Frightened by the sharp voice, Qin Shao looked up, and when he saw Ding Tao, he was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear.

    "Qin Shao, are you back? We haven't seen each other for a long time. Do you miss me?"

    Qin Shao avoided her claws in disgust.

    Glancing at Ding Tao, he asked, "Why are you here?"

    "I came to see you. You've lost a lot of weight. Wait, how did you get the scar on your forehead?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 565

    "Zhou Min, who is he? Why don't you introduce him?" Ding Tao stepped forward and stared at Qin Shao with a gloomy look.

    "Qin Shao, my high school classmate."

    Qin Shao just glanced at Ding Tao lightly, "Zhou Min, I'm warning you, don't provoke Zhou Ning."

    "Qin Shao, why are you like this? We haven't seen each other for more than a year. Do you have to defend Zhou Ning in your first sentence?"

    With a sneer, Qin Shao couldn't help but ask her, "I don't care about my girlfriend, should I care about you?"

    "Are you Zhou Ning's girlfriend?" Ding Tao asked in surprise.

    "Is there a problem?"

    "No, not really." Ding Tao was horrified, and his eyes turned gloomy when he looked at Zhou Min.

    No wonder she was very enthusiastic about herself as soon as she came to the vaudeville troupe, and her feelings were that she regarded herself as a substitute for others.

    What does Qin Shao do?  Is he Zhou Ning's boyfriend?  Haha, I can also be her boyfriend. He looks the same and has the same gender. What else is different?

    Yes, he is definitely not as empathetic as himself.

    "Hello, my name is Ding Tao, and I am Zhou Min's friend." He stretched out his hand and shook hands with Qin Shao generously.

    Qin Shao looked at what he was carrying and smiled mischievously.

    "Let's go in together."

    "The contest between men is a battlefield without gunpowder. From the beginning, Qin Shao was keenly aware that this Ding Tao came with bad intentions.

    And let’s see what he wants to do. Do you think that because he looks similar to himself, he can replace himself?

    When the three people came in, everyone was surprised.

    "Qin Shao, you are back."

    Zhou Ning rushed over, he opened his arms, and his girlfriend jumped on him like a monkey.

    "Why don't you let me pick you up?" Ni Nui Wai Wai said, not caring at all about the eyes of the melon-eating people who had nowhere to rest in public.

    "Where to pick me up? At the entrance of the alley?"

    The base car took him to the entrance of the alley, and his actions were kept confidential. Zhou Ning only heard Principal Tao say that Qin Shao would have a month's vacation in the future.

    "Even at the gate, people want to see you first."

    Rather than Zhou Min, an idiot.

    "Hey, you want to be shameless, but you just want a man so much?" Zhou Min's teeth started to itch with anger.

    "That damn little vixen will do this when he is in the village. He will hold Qin Shao's arm and walk from the beginning of the village to the end of the village. I hate it. Have you never seen a man in eight lifetimes?

    "Zhou Min, you are not welcome here, what are you doing here?"

    Glancing at Ding Tao, Zhou Ning suddenly smiled and said, "Look how similar you two are. Zhou Min still misses you. What should I do, husband? Is she seriously ill?"

    Ding Tao blushed. If there was a mouse hole at this time, he could go in and hide.

    Zhou Min is an idiot!

    "Ms. Zhou, I didn't expect that there would be such a coincidence in the world, that I could look so similar to Qin Shao."

    "I'm sorry for coming here so abruptly today. I hope I didn't disturb you."

    "You said it was abrupt, why didn't you bother me?"

    Ding Tao's expression changed. He didn't expect that Zhou Ning would not give him face at all, and he couldn't help scolding Zhou Min so much.

    "You're all here, let's have a meal here. I just have two more chopsticks. You can do whatever you want."

    Ding Tao and Zhou Min stayed. He looked around, walked to the chef, rolled up his sleeves and helped him cook.

    And Zhou Min, sneaking under the window, eavesdropped on the conversation between Zhou Ning and Qin Shao.

    Tian Xiaoju frowned, and Aunt Xie beside her simply spit on the ground.

    "Is she an idiot? She is blatantly listening to the wall?"

    For the first time, Tian Xiaoju felt that Aunt Xie’s curse words were not vulgar at all, and could not be more appropriate. This Zhou Min is really a weirdo!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 566

    Qin Shao told her about the above arrangement. After the vacation, he might have to study abroad for two years.

    Zhou Ning lamented, "You are so lucky. Three years ago, you were an unlearned and unskilled hooligan in the county, unable to read a word."

    Qin Shao smiled bitterly.

    Fate is destined by God. No one can predict how big a person's chance will be.

    “ Let’s just say that his brother Qin Chuan, according to ordinary people’s thinking, spent four years in prison and was a useless person when he came out.

    But since meeting Zhou Ning, the fate of their brothers, or to be precise, their family, has undergone earth-shaking changes.

    "Zhou Ning, without your presence, I would be just a piece of shit on the roadside."

    "Well, there is still self-knowledge!"

    She chuckled, but her heart felt strange, and her smile gradually faded away.

    “A lot of things will happen in two years.”

    "Don't worry, I will definitely come back and marry you after I finish my studies."

    Suddenly I remembered a saying that ridiculed men in my previous life, "It is better to believe in a man's mouth than to believe that there are ghosts in this world."

    There are indeed ghosts in the world, but many people are mortal and cannot see them, so she can still believe what Qin Shao said.

    "I won't go out with you. There are many things waiting for me to finish at home."

    I want to be a salted fish, but there are always people saying in my ears, "Wake up, stop sleeping, get up and turn over, you are not a salted fish."

    Zhou Min lay at the window and listened for a long time, and only came to one conclusion: Qin Shao was going to study abroad, and she had a chance to get close to him.

    This is really something worth celebrating. She drank an extra glass of beer during the meal to celebrate that spring was coming.

    Ding Tao is very reserved and has not found any fault with him so far.

    The more this happens, the more Zhou Ning hates him.

    For no other reason than that, Zhou Min can endure the lack of brains, which shows that he is not an ordinary person.  This thoughtful, sinister man will jump up and bite your throat at any time.

    "If Ding Tao knew Zhou Ning's evaluation, he would definitely act more brainless and be as shameless as Zhou Min, and he would not be labeled as disgusting by Zhou Ning from the beginning.

    Hearing that they were going back to the East Village, Zhou Min pried open the boss's safe that night, stole all the money, and together with Ding Tao, boarded the train to Jincheng.

    From now on, she will be wherever Qin Shao is, and she will never be separated from him.

    "The two people are eccentric and have different ideas, but their ultimate goal is the same.

    “I don’t realize whether I have the ability to shake other people’s feelings, but my courage is very commendable. I have never seen such a confident man and woman.

    Stayed in Jincheng for two days.

    Zhou Ning cooperates with Qin Shao’s parents to produce clothing. Now this small factory that was once on the verge of bankruptcy has now become a large factory with hundreds of machines. There is an endless stream of merchants who come here to discuss business every day.

    Qin Shao’s mother, Lu Fang, gave her a big red envelope and told her that she had prepared a wedding fund for the two of them, a total of 100,000 yuan. In the future, whether it is to buy a house or for other purposes, just ask.

    "Qin Shao is going to study abroad, has he told you?"

    Lu Fang's surprise flashed past, and she quickly smiled in relief, "Zhou Ning, I think you can see that these two children are not close to us, and we as parents have not fulfilled our educational responsibilities.  Let their brothers grow wild."

    "We are not as good at communicating with our children as other parents, but his father and I both love our brothers."

    To be honest, Zhou Ning didn’t quite agree with Lu Fang’s words.

    Parents love their children, but many of them are not good at expressing their love and put it into practical actions to express their love.

    But Qin You and Lu Fang, this couple always loves themselves.

    Children are accidents, they are true love!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 567

    Tian Xiaoju is going to her original unit to change her working relationship, and has made an agreement with them to go together when they return to the capital.

    She is even more shy about being close to her hometown. Although this is not her hometown, she has lived there for more than two years and has feelings for a dog.

    "A-Ning, when you go back this time, no matter what Qiu Hongmei does, don't be angry."

    "I know, what else can be done to her? No matter how bad she is, she is still Han Bo's mother. I just don't know how crazy she is now."

    Before reaching the village, someone had already rushed to Gao Mantang’s house.

    "Uncle, Zhou Ning is back."

    Gao Mantang was teasing Gao Yang's son, and stood up quickly after hearing this.

    "What? Where are they?"

    "Entering the village!"

    "Oops!"

    Gao Mantang threw the child onto the kang and lost one of his shoes.

    "Zhou Ning, Zhou Ning?"

    It was so dangerous, she almost pushed the door open and went in.

    "Uncle Gao, what are you doing? There is no need to be so excited to see me."

    "Hey, one day without seeing you is like three autumns. If we haven't seen each other for several months, isn't it just that several three autumns have passed?"

    "Uncle, you suddenly used words like this, which makes me very uncomfortable."

    "Hey, people will change. I will strive to improve myself and improve my cultural level."

    Well said, there should be applause here.

    "What did you ask me to do?"

    "Let's go home and eat."

    Zhou Ning pointed to the door not far away in front of her, "I'm already home."

    "Your family doesn't count, I mean my family. Gao Yang, Gao Xing and the others are all here"

    Just as he was talking, the three sisters Gao Yang, Gao Yue and Gao Xing were already running over, panting.

    "Zhou Ning, Zhou Ning, you are finally back."

    "And Qin Shao, uh, who is this young man? And this kid, is he Han Bo?"

    Gao Xing hugged her excitedly and pushed her forward, "Hurry up to my house, I have a lot to say to you."

    Unable to reject the warm hospitality, Zhou Ning had no choice but to enter the Gao family's gate.

    If there is no weirdness, why would the Gao family be like this?

    "She is such a smart person. A group of people talked for a long time in front of Wei Hongqi's house. The door was not opened. Where is the person?

    After drinking tea, she sat down peacefully and looked at Gao Mantang with a smile on her face.

    "Uncle, if you have something to say, just say it!"

    The smile on Gao Mantang’s face disappeared.

    "A Ning, you have to know this sooner or later, I won't hide it from you."

    "Say it!"

    Gao Mantang glanced at Wei Hanbo, who was sitting on the kang playing with Gao Yang's six-month-old son.

    He sighed deeply, "This child is so pitiful."

    Not only was I born with three legs, but now I don’t even have a complete home.

    "The red flag is dead!"

    With a "clang" sound, the tea cup in Zhou Ning's hand fell to the ground. Wei Hanbo, who was on the kang, looked at her quietly.

    "Uncle, what did you say?"

    She tried hard to pull up the corners of her mouth, trying to smile politely, but no matter how hard she tried, the corners of her mouth were frozen and as stiff as iron.

    "A Ning, please express your condolences!"

    Gao Mantang couldn't help but blush, and the kind-hearted Xia Guihua couldn't help sobbing. Everyone had sadness on their faces. For a while, the atmosphere in the room was depressing and made people breathless.

    “Uncle, tell me quickly, who’s wrong?”

    Her mind was in chaos, as if there were countless mouths chattering in her ears, each mouth trying to tell her something. They were all connected, but she couldn't hear anything clearly.

    "A week ago, Hongqi was buried. He was killed by Hongmei."

    Qiu Hongmei killed Wei Hongqi, a good family man whom Zhou Ning had personally selected for her happiness.

    "Where is Qiu Hongmei?"

    “I don’t know, the police are still looking for her and don’t know where she went.”

    "Because of what?"

    “I can’t tell you the specifics.” Gao Mantang wiped his tears.

    "Hongqi died unjustly. He was so kind to Hongmei. Ah Ning, you have to seek justice for Hongqi and Hanbo." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 568

    Wei Hongqi died unjustly, and everyone in the East Village believed that the person who deserved to die was Qiu Hongmei.

    There is another culprit, Zhou Jinfa, who was released early.

    When he returned to East Village and found that his home was gone, Zhou Jinfa came to see Gao Mantang. There was a stub in the village of Wang’s will that gave the house to Zhou Ning. He showed it to him. Of course Zhou Jinfa didn’t believe it and made a fuss in the village committee.

    Later, when the county magistrate heard about it, he came over personally to make adjustments and prove that the house belonged to Zhou Ning.

    "Zhou Jinfa had a grudge and set fire to the garment factory. Fortunately, he was discovered by Li Fugui and a catastrophe was avoided."

    Now in the entire East Village, because Zhou Ning built a medicine field and a clothing factory, all the villagers are now households worth ten thousand yuan. Even the uneducated Liu Qiang makes a living by delivering goods to the clothing factory, fertilizing and weeding the medicine fields.  The first pot of gold.

    Liu Qiang’s mother always told everyone she met that Zhou Ning was a living Bodhisattva and that she would donate money to her to build a golden body in the temple.

    "Everyone is grateful to Zhou Ning for "not forgetting the well digger" and leading the whole village to become rich. Only Zhou Jinfa and Qiu Hongmei don't know where they came from so much hatred, and they hate her to the core of their hearts.

    Zhou Jinfa encouraged Qiu Hongmei, saying that it was Wei Hongqi's fault that she couldn't see her son. As long as she taught him a lesson, her son would come back.

    Qiu Hongmei, who was in a state of unconsciousness, believed it to be true. She put an overdose of sleeping pills into Wei Hongqi's food and chopped him to death with an ax while he was sleeping at night.

    With her head chopped off, Gao Mantang couldn't bear to tell her the details. At this time, Zhou Ning was stunned, her mind going blank.

    Everything in the world has a cause and a result.

    Her soul came through, and the real Zhou Ning died.

    Because of this incident, everyone’s destiny was changed.

    If Qiu Hongmei had put aside her grudges and treated her as her biological daughter, she would now be living a life like a master.

    Out to mix, sooner or later have to repay.

    Zhou Ning even felt that she could understand Qiu Hongmei, a woman who was soaked in bitter water and didn't know what happiness was. Her heart had died long ago.

    Wei Hongqi should not let Wei Hongqi repay the debt she owed.

    "Uncle, take me to Uncle Wei's grave."

    She put Wei Hanbo into mourning clothes.

    There were only two people in the room, and she looked at him quietly.

    "Hanbo, I know you still can't understand what I'm saying, so you have to listen carefully."

    "My sister is not your biological sister, but I will raise you as my biological brother from now on. Remember, you have a mother and father who love you, but your mother's way of expressing her love is different from others."

    "I don't want you to grow up with hatred in your heart. You came to this world to shoulder a mission, not to seek revenge or make grudges against anyone."

    "Life is short but very beautiful. Sister, I hope you have love in your heart, love yourself and others, don't get into trouble, think on the bright side of everything, let yourself go, and let others go."

    Can a ten-month-old child understand what she said?  She doesn't know either.

    She will not take Wei Hongqi's death on herself. Everyone's fate is arranged by an invisible hand.

    I am lucky to gain something, and I am destined to lose my life. As long as you work hard towards the sunshine, no matter what the result is, you must bear it yourself.

    "I asked a Feng Shui master to find the cemetery. Hongqi is pitiful. His parents died when he was a teenager. Those years in the army should have been the happiest time in his life."

    Gao Mantang sighed and looked pitifully at Han Bo, who was kneeling quietly in front of his father's grave.

    "The luckiest thing in his life is that he met you and gave him a wife, but Ah Ning will suffer from you in the future!"

    Such a young child has already experienced all kinds of ridicule and supercilious looks in the world. What if he is as narrow-minded as Qiu Hongmei?  Could it be a Zhongshan wolf that repays kindness with hatred and bites Zhou Ning hard in the future?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 569

    "The whereabouts of Qiu Hongmei and Zhou Jinfa are unknown?"

    The director of the village department and the township police station told Zhou Ning about the investigation.

    "Yes, the two people ran away after committing the crime. Because it was night and there were no witnesses, it was difficult to find their whereabouts."

    "What is missing from the house?"

    "Wei Hongqi once told Xia Guihua about his passbook and cash. He had about 13,000 yuan in his passbook and used the money to support his son's education."

    Why did he tell Xia Guihua this?  I'm afraid it's a premonition that something unexpected will happen to me one day.

    Zhou Ning reminded him more than once that Qiu Hongmei was sick and in danger at any time, and asked him to send her to the Third Hospital for treatment.

    But Wei Hongqi felt sorry for her and was unwilling to let her suffer in the mental hospital. She has been taking care of her at home and taking medicine intermittently, so her condition has been unstable.

    "These properties should have been taken away by Zhou Jinfa. We have sent people to visit various credit unions, but the money has not been withdrawn yet."

    Looking up at Dongshan, Zhou Ning suddenly remembered something.

    "Have you searched the mountain?"

    "Mountain? No, how can we search such a big mountain? You don't think they are hiding in the mountain, do you?"

    It is entirely possible that Qiu Hongmei once ran into the mountains by herself. Mental patients have an obsession, as if someone ordered them to do only one thing in their minds.

    There are only five people in the police station, and it is impossible for them to search the mountain even if they are exhausted.

    Liu Qiang’s mother was passing by the village entrance with a stack of yellow mounting paper under her arm, and Zhou Ning called to her.

    "What are you doing?"

    Liu Qiang's mother said with red eyes, "This is not the first seven days of the red flag. It's so pitiful. I'll go to the Tutu Temple to burn some paper money for him and tell him to be a little kid so he won't suffer less."

    "I advise you to stay at home!"

    "Why? When Hong Qi was alive, he was kind to me and Liu Qiang."

    "Hey, this is my gender change, I know how to be grateful.

    "That's all you have to think about. If Zhou Jinfa and Qiu Hongmei are not caught, it's best to go out with two people, don't act alone."

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Zhou Ning looked at the lush Dongshan Mountain. The vegetation on the mountain is so dense that if you hide someone casually, you won’t be able to find him in ten days and a half.

    “If I want to go, I’ll go too!”

    Zhou Jinfa hated her to the core. If he knew she was back, he would definitely come to take revenge.

    She is not afraid of wearing shoes when she is barefoot. Anyway, if she is desperate, maybe Zhou Jinfa will jump out on her own and harm her.

    Qin Shao firmly disagrees.

    "When they come out on their own initiative and tell the villagers that you are back, Zhou Jinfa will definitely be unable to hold back and sacrifice himself."

    The police station officer held Zhou Ning’s hand with admiration and said, “Classmate Zhou, your dedication is so touching.”

    Come on, if you have moved others, have you moved yourself?

    Gao Mantang had already had people wash the murder scene with water, but there was still a faint smell of blood in the air.

    Looking for someone to repaint the room, she meditated late at night, drew a talisman and pasted it on the door frame.

    I don’t know if it’s useful or not. This thing is most likely a comfort to her heart. After all, she has never seen a ghost with her naked eyes.

    On the third day after returning, Director Zhang from the Education Bureau, Principal Yu of No. 1 Middle School, and several teachers came to visit.

    The school construction she funded will be put into use when the school starts in September. The original junior high school and high school will be merged together. Two 4-story teaching buildings and a 6-story dormitory building will rise from the ground, becoming the tallest building in the entire county.  things.

    "We have all heard about what happened in your family, Zhou Ning, you will never come back to life, please forgive me."

    Director Zhang sighed with emotion, "Every family has difficult times to recite, but I didn't expect you to be under such great pressure. My child, if there is anything I can do to help, just ask." (Remember this site's URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 570

    She seldom told outsiders about anything she had to do. She took on everything she could handle, and the only one who could share her worries was Qin Shao.

    The night was as cold as water, and Zhou Ning suddenly woke up from her dream.

    To prevent accidents, she, Qin Shao, and Han Bo slept together. When they sat up, Qin Shao also woke up.

    She gestured to him to calm down.

    The second floor is condescending, and you can have a clear view of the entire village.

    Someone climbed the wall and came in, squirming like some kind of animal with twisted limbs.

    After finally riding on the wall, the man raised his arms and shook excitedly. Then he was pushed hard and he fell straight into the yard.

    Under the wall are various flowers that Wei Hongqi planted during his lifetime. They are colorful and colorful, just to let Qiu Hongmei, who used to like flowers, see them and feel better.

    At this time, the person who fell into the flower garden climbed out after overwhelming a large number of flowers.

    She groped her way to the door of the room. The door was locked, and she fiddled with it for a long time without opening it.

    “At this time, another person climbed over the wall. After putting down the things he was carrying, he climbed over the wall and went back and forth four or five times. He placed four gasoline barrels in the yard.

    "Good guy, we have to blow them up!"

    "Zhou Ning" Qin Shao called him.

    “It’s not the best time yet!”

    ????????????????????????? It’s best if both the person and the person at the crime scene get the stolen goods. If she surprises the other person at this time, she can only sue them for damaging other people’s property.

    A fatal blow can eliminate future troubles forever.

    Gasoline was spilled, and the entire yard was filled with a strong smell of gasoline. The neighbors were awakened by the pungent smell and got up to check.

    Qiu Hongmei sat on the steps with her mouth in her mouth, looking upstairs.

    Seeing this, Zhou Ning picked up Han Bo who woke up and stood at the window.

    It is said that mother and child are connected, but Qiu Hongmei is crazy and has her own child in her heart.

    She stared blankly at Wei Hanbo, who had grown up a lot.

    Perhaps it was telepathy, but Wei Hanbo suddenly opened his hands toward her, wanting her to hug him.

    "My child" She murmured and scratched at the air. The result was predictable.

    "son!"

    Suddenly, a heartbreaking called, the scared Zhou Jin shook his hand and fell into the gasoline.

    "You bitch, what are you calling?"

    The dogs in the village began to bark wildly, and soon someone came out to check.

    Gao Mantang and several villagers had been waiting near Zhou Ning's house. They saw Zhou Jinfa and Qiu Hongmei jumping over the wall and entering.

    “My son, give me my son back.”

    Zhou Ning opened the window, and instantly, the headlights installed under the eaves illuminated the entire yard.

    "Qiu Hongmei, come up here and I'll let you look after the child."

    "Don't go!" Zhou Jinfa knew that the situation was over, and wanted to stop Qiu Hongmei from stepping forward, so he rushed over.

    The two men struggled together.

    Qin Shao went downstairs, opened the door, and Gao Mantang led people in.

    Seeing this, Zhou Jinfa quickly took out his lighter.

    "Don't come over, otherwise, we will die together."

    He smiled ferociously and wrapped one arm tightly around Qiu Hongmei's neck, holding her in front of her as a hostage.

    "Gao Mantang, you old fool, hurry up and prepare a car for me, hurry up."

    "Zhou Jinfa, put down the lighter. We will be lenient if you confess and strict if you resist. Don't seek death."

    "Don't talk nonsense, I want a car, otherwise I will light the gasoline and the whole village will be buried with me. I will definitely make a profit!"

    "You, you bastard!"

    He stomped his feet angrily.

    Why are there such desperadoes in the village?  Isn't it good to live a good life while taking other people's lives as a joke?  Do you have to risk someone's life to be willing to do so?

    "Zhou Jinfa, put down the lighter in your hand and give you a chance to reduce your sentence. Hurry up!"

    The director of the township police station led four soldiers to appear. Zhou Jinfa laughed wildly, "Hahaha"

    "My death is worth it, you all should be buried with me!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 571

    With a "bang" sound, a big fireball ignited on the ground, scaring everyone and hiding in all directions.

    This Zhou Jinfa should have been related to flammable and explosive substances such as explosives and gasoline in his previous life, otherwise he would choose extreme means every time he committed a crime, leaving no way for himself to survive.

    "Hahaha……"

    Finally, his great revenge was avenged, why?  Why is it that in the entire East Village, only his family is falling apart, while the lives of others are getting better and better?

    All of this was done by that little bitch Zhou Ning. If she hadn't reported him for selling the transformers that he joined the production team, he wouldn't have been in jail, and his wife wouldn't have run away with him. Now his two daughters don't care about him.  He was alone and without money, which would cost him his life.

    Since you die, you should die in a great way.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At this moment, he actually developed a heroic spirit. He felt that he was a great hero and had done great things. He would be the topic of conversation in the streets and alleys tomorrow. When his ancestors found out, they would crawl out of the graveyard to praise him.

    Suddenly, a hand reached into his mouth, grabbed his tongue, and pulled it out hard.

    He widened his eyes in horror and let go of Qiu Hongmei.

    "Woooo"

    The people who were busy putting out the fire found that Qiu Hongmei was holding Zhou Jinfa's tongue and wouldn't let go, and suddenly felt their throats tightening.

    "You want to kill my son? Zhou Jinfa, I will fight you tooth and nail!"

    Is Qiu Hongmei awake?

    Maybe she was awake at this moment, but would a normal person do such a shocking act?  Pull out your tongue?  What kind of torture is this?

    The crazy man didn’t know where he got the strength, which made Zhou Jin feel painful and punched her temple.

    The two of them fell to the ground. Qiu Hongmei lost her mind and held on to Zhou Jingfa's tongue, not caring that Zhou Jinfa's teeth were digging into the flesh of the back of her hand.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the crazy woman who killed Wei Hongqi with her own hands!

    The gasoline Zhou Jinfa bought was fake and was mixed with water and other waste materials, so it was easy to put out the fire.

    However, he forgot that he had fallen down before and had a lot of gasoline on his body. When he encountered a little open flame, there was a "pop" sound and the two of them caught fire.

    Zhou Ning quickly covered Han Bo's eyes and handed her over to Li Fugui who hurried over.

    “We can’t let Qiu Hongmei die so cheaply.

    She not only wants to get rid of her madness, but also wants to let her watch Wei Hanbo grow up day by day, and let her taste what it means to feel guilty. If one day she chooses to give up her life to atone for her sins, then she will be worthy of Wei Hongqi.

    A farce ended with Zhou Jinfa suffering burns on 20% of his area.

    Finally, the murderer of Wei Hongqi was caught. Now the villagers in East Village can come and go as they please without worrying about a pair of evil eyes behind their backs.

    At Gao Mantang’s house, Zhou Ning discussed with him that they should knock down the newly built two-story building and expand the garment factory.

    "What a pity. It only took more than a year to complete."

    “No one will live there in the future, and it can’t be sold, so it’s better to tear it down and rebuild.”

    “It’s a pity to say that.”

    "It's okay, just push it. If I knew so many things would happen, I wouldn't be in a hurry to build a house."

    Her intuition told her that there must be something wrong with that piece of land.

    “At first, Qiu Hongmei’s family of three moved in, but her husband died within a few days, and then she lingered on the sickbed.

    Although it was related to the poisoning of Wang and Yu Shuping, the sudden drowning of their daughter Zhou Ning indicated that it should be uninhabitable there.

    "It would be great if Niubi Lao Dao was here. He would know Feng Shui and find a solution."

    Qin Shao patted her head lovingly, "You are so smart, you will definitely find a solution. If it doesn't work, just build nothing, leave it empty, and plant flowers and plants. It will look pretty." (Remember this site's URL: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 572

    Qiu Hongmei was imprisoned in the Third Hospital for treatment of mental illness, and in a blink of an eye, the day came when the college entrance examination admission scores were announced.

    Last year, because of Zhou Ning, County No. 1 Middle School became famous throughout the country, and people kept coming to the Education Bureau and the school for interviews.

    According to Zhou Ning’s suggestion, the school has publicized nationwide enrollment. Starting from June, parents from other places will come to consult for admission.

    Early in the morning, Gao Mantang and Gao Hongtao appeared in front of Zhou Ning wearing brand new clothes.

    "What are you doing? It seems like you are going on a blind date."

    Gao Mantang deliberately shaved his beard and cut his hair. With such a move, he looked several years younger than before, with a rosy face.

    "A Ning, I'm very nervous. What's going on? It's obvious that I'm not the one taking the college entrance examination."

    "Dad, I'm more nervous than you. When I ran for township mayor, I never sweated so much."

    Before setting off, Gao Hongtao's shirt was mostly wet, and an angry Xia Guihua scolded him behind her that he couldn't accomplish anything big.

    "I am also the head of a township, so please save some face for me."

    Zhou Ning couldn't help but laugh and said, "Okay, I can understand your mood, what about Gao Yu? Why doesn't he go to school to check his scores?"

    Last winter, Gao Mantang took the initiative and transferred Gao Yu's student status back. He has been living on campus. I heard that he ranked first in the county in several mock exams.

    “I went out early in the morning and was not at home.”

    Will everything be okay?  Bah, bah, bah, don't be a crow's mouth.

    "Let's go to the Education Bureau."

    In the office, Director Zhang looked at his watch anxiously.

    "Why does time pass so slowly? I was not so nervous when I was waiting for Zhou Ning's results last year."

    Principal Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead, "I feel the same as you."

    "Zhou Ning has given us one surprise after another. In the end, we may only be amazed at what she will achieve."

    "This college entrance examination is different. There are 72 fresh graduates from No. 1 Middle School plus repeat students, breaking the previous number of people who took the college entrance examination. After one year of teaching reform, you can test whether you are qualified or not today."

    "Director, look, there are people who are more nervous than us!"

    He pointed out the window. There were many students and parents standing in the courtyard, all whispering, waiting for the letters carrying their fate to be delivered.

    A postal truck slowly drove into everyone's sight.

    “It’s coming, it’s coming, look, the car is coming.”

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Standing in the car with a lot of people, their bodies froze on the spot as if by magic.

    Zhou Ning couldn't help laughing, "What's wrong with you? Haven't you been looking forward to it for a long time?"

    "Ah, Ah Ning, please show me quickly. It's really not going to happen. Why am I so nervous? It's uncomfortable. I feel uncomfortable."

    Zhou Ning did not dare to be careless and felt Gao Mantang's pulse, her face changed drastically.

    "Lie down quickly and I'll give you an injection."

    She took out a silver needle and pricked ten of his fingers, squeezing out the black blood, and then Gao Mantang's complexion slowly returned to normal.

    "Uncle Gao, let me go to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow. I suspect he has cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases."

    Having her here is equivalent to having a backbone, so Gao Hongtao hurriedly agreed.

    Gao Yu suddenly squeezed in from the crowd and hugged Gao Mantang.

    "Grandpa, what's wrong with you? Don't scare me."

    "It's okay, grandson, grandpa is happy. Come and see, how many points did you get in the test?"

    There was no danger on his side. Director Zhang kept wiping the sweat from his forehead in the room.

    “Director, don’t shake your hands, or else Zhou Ning will give you an injection?”

    "Are you still laughing at me? What about you, what are you doing with your hands?"

    The young comrade in charge of delivering the letter smiled and said, "I just went to the county party committee compound to deliver the letter, and the county magistrate did the same. He said that if he couldn't get away, he would also like to know the college entrance examination results of the county No. 1 Middle School as soon as possible."

    "Stop talking, take out the letter quickly." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 410

    You can search "I was a top student in the 1980s" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The big news she made in western Hunan was known to some people above. When they found out that she was the top scorer in the college entrance examination that caused a nationwide sensation last year, she was taken to a large auditorium that could accommodate more than a thousand people to give a report to local teachers and students.

    To be honest, she doesn’t like to boast in front of many people. Her achievements cannot be replicated unless everyone here has the same opportunity as her to be reborn.

    No matter what, I still need to drink chicken soup. Barla Barla talked for two hours, from learning methods to learning attitude to the importance of learning. By the way, he also promoted the county No. 1 Middle School that was about to be built.

    She can copy Hengzhong’s teaching model, but in terms of publicity, she suffers from underdeveloped information.

    After the exchange meeting, local officials invited her to a restaurant for dinner.

    "Hello, classmate Zhou Ning, I am the director of the County Tourism Bureau, and my surname is Liu."

    During the dinner, a man in Chinese tunic suit shook her hand enthusiastically, "I heard that you have your own ideas about our local tourism industry. Can you tell me about it?"

    "Well, that's what happened."

    She put down her chopsticks and took out a stack of photos from her backpack.

    "You see how beautiful the scenery here is, but the prerequisite is to build a smooth road. Without hard conditions, everything you say is in vain."

    "How to do it specifically? The scenery here is very beautiful, and the wine is fragrant and the alley is deep. Everyone is still confused about how to do it. Please give me some advice."

    Seeing that he was asking for advice humbly, Zhou Ning was not perfunctory.

    "After the road is built, you send more people to participate in some influential promotion meetings. Now many people in the southern coastal areas have become rich and their pockets are bulging, and they will naturally pursue spiritual enjoyment."

    "Remember, don't destroy nature. The ecological environment is very important. Only natural beauty can attract more tourists. You may not see benefits in the short term, but in the next five or ten years, the clouds will clear and the moon will shine."

    Whenever there was a vacation in her previous life, she would carry her luggage and walk around. Poetry and distant places were the spices of life. Everywhere she went, she would carefully prepare a strategy, and she would naturally have a ready-made marketing plan in her mind.

    After listening to her words, it was like an enlightenment. Director Liu couldn't help nodding in praise.

    Before leaving, he quietly said to Zhou Ning, "Miss Zhou Ning, you have helped me a lot. Let me tell you the truth. Although the Ma family is under control now, they are very powerful. You should be careful and pay attention to those around you.  people."

    Zhou Ning was stunned for a moment, then smiled at him, "Thank you for the reminder, I will be careful."

    Without a sleeper berth, the three of us could only sit on hard seats for a short distance to a larger city to change trains.

    The hard-seat carriages were overcrowded, filled with migrant workers carrying heavy luggage and looking for a way out.

    "Oh my god, there are too many people here. Are they all coming to Beijing?" I finally found their seats and found that someone was already sitting on them.

    When the other party saw them, he stood up embarrassedly and said, "We are just taking a rest."

    Many people were reluctant to spend money to buy tickets and had to stand in the aisle.

    The closed compartment was filled with the smell of sweat, and everyone's face was anxious and uneasy.

    After sitting down, the train started slowly, stopping at each station for three to five minutes, sometimes even longer. Passengers changed one after another, but the young man sitting diagonally opposite them did not move at all.

    "Is there any problem with him?" Xu Yangyang secretly asked Zhou Ning.

    "It's impossible for people not to go to the toilet, right? It's been five or six hours since we got in the car, at least five or six hours, and he doesn't drink a sip of water. Why doesn't he go to the toilet even once?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 544

    Anyun received a department store discount coupon, which happened to contain a set of cosmetics that she had chosen that day.

    Carrying her bag and going out, Lu Xiaoyan asked her where she was going.  Do you want to accompany her yourself?

    “Second sister-in-law, I’m going to meet my classmates, and you don’t understand English, so what are you doing!”

    Lu Xiaoyan’s face was sarcastic.

    "You washed the dirty clothes in my room for me."

    "Sister-in-law, my sister-in-law has asked me to do many things. You should wash your clothes yourself!"

    "Second sister-in-law, you have to understand that you were the one who wanted to come with us because you were shameless in the first place. You are here to serve our family."

    Lu Xiaoyan grinded her back molars angrily.

    “If I ask her to go back now, she will not go back. There is a craze about leaving the country all over the country. No matter what the excuse is, she will not go back.

    Isn’t it just washing clothes?  She just washes it.

    When she found out that An Yun had washed her underwear, Lu Xiaoyan picked up the toilet cleaner and poured it on it, washed it twice with water and took it out to dry.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off around the mall counter, see if there are any discounts?  People said her discount coupons were fake and they wanted to call the police to arrest her.

    "This was taken out of my mailbox. It has your department store's special seal on it. How could it be fake?"

    "Miss, our seal is triangular, this one is round, it's too fake!"

    What?  And the triangular chapter?  what the hell?  Who's playing the prank behind this?

    Being kicked out, Zhou Ning stopped her and sneered.

    "You! Why are you here?" An Yun turned around to run away in horror, but was caught by her.

    "Anyun, where is Qin Shao?"

    "How do I know?" Her expression changed and she pretended to be calm.

    "You don't know? He is lying in a hospital ward now, don't you know?"

    “I, I don’t know what you are talking about?”

    “You don’t know, right? Well, I’ll let you figure it out today!”

    She waved her hand, and several burly men appeared, put An Yun into the car, and drove to the abandoned hospital in the suburbs.

    "Zhou Ning, do you know where this is?"

    "Of course I know. Your family defected, thinking that no one can do anything to you if you hide here, right?"

    "you!"

    Anyun suddenly felt very scared. She did not dare to look at Zhou Ning and grabbed the corner of her clothes to hide her panic.

    "We didn't defect at all. We came here to treat my father's illness."

    "What happened to Professor An? As far as I know, Professor An was safe when the laboratory exploded and did not suffer any injuries at all. As the person in charge, shouldn't he stay in the country to deal with the matter? Why did he fly all night and come here?  ?”

    "Don't talk nonsense, my father is here to treat illnesses."

    "Cure? Since you insist so much, I wish his dream will come true one day."

    "What do you mean?" An Yun didn't understand what she was saying sarcastically.

    "It means that he lost his life due to illness. Are you satisfied with that?"

    "Zhou Ning, you have gone too far!"

    "What's my fault? Your family has done evil. Your father colluded with hostile forces, betrayed the country, and killed more than a dozen outstanding researchers."

    "Anyun, even if you escape to the ends of the world, your father will not escape the fate of being shot. You and your brothers and sisters-in-law will all have to face state trial."

    At this time, An Yun was scared to death.

    Of course she knows the punishment for treason.

    However, they have now settled in the country they have longed for, and those people have promised to take care of them. Zhou Ning is just a paper tiger, deliberately scaring her.

    "Someone will protect us!"

    "Hey, I'm so proud!"

    Zhou Ning glanced in the direction of the hospital, her sinister eyes like a sharp sword, piercing people's hearts.

    "Anyun, what do you want to do to Qin Shao?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 545

    "If you really love Qin Shao, I advise you to let go and don't fight with me!"

    An Yun said this to Zhou Ning, which made Zhou Ning sneer.

    "Do you love Qin Shao?"

    "certainly."

    "How much love?"

    "Anywaythere are more than you anyway!"

    Damn it, this green tea lady, I really want to punch her to death.

    "You imprisoned Qin Shao in this hospital because you loved him? Why did you inject hallucinogens into his body if you loved him?"

    "What did you say? I don't understand it at all."

    "It doesn't matter if you don't understand. I will let you try the pain he suffered, so that you will understand."

    An Yun didn’t come home until night. An Ming and An Hui anxiously asked their family members if they knew where their little sister had gone.

    "She said she was going shopping with friends. Will she stay at her friend's house?"

    "What? My little sister is studying in another state. Where does she know anyone here? Besides, how can you let her go out alone? As your sister-in-law, shouldn't you spend more time with her?"

    Being accused without reason, Lu Xiaoyan was so angry that she was shaking all over.

    She has been married to An Hui for five years and has no children, and her family's attitude towards her is very cold.

    Especially when I came here, my sister-in-law was not only a strong woman, she also gave birth to a pair of twin boys. Both children were very smart and well-known in the local school.

    Comparing the sisters-in-law with each other, Lu Xiaoyan is naturally the one who is disliked. She comes here to be the free nanny for the An family.

    “I told you, my sister-in-law asked me to stay at home to wash her clothes, and my sister-in-law also left me with a lot of things to do, and I have nothing to do.”

    "You" An Hui was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, but now that things have happened, what's the use of complaining?

    "Brother, where do you think my little sister will go?"

    "Don't panic yet. I'll call my parents. Maybe she can go there."

    An Changzheng was under surveillance when he came here, and the call with his son was very brief. He wanted to ask about the situation in the country, but he couldn't find the opportunity.

    "My little sister is not at her parents' place."

    "Is something going on? Brother, you know a lot of people here, please ask."

    Sun Hongmei, who had been busy with work, raised her head and said unhappily, "It's so late, where can I find her? Besides, my sister-in-law is already an adult. She is a twenty-six-year-old girl. She still has to follow you two brothers wherever she wants to go."  Report?”

    What she said makes sense. For the first time, Lu Xiaoyan felt that her sister-in-law said something that was annoying.

    "Just wait at home. She should be back tomorrow morning. Don't always restrain her. It's normal for young people to be playful."

    She called the two children back to the study to do their homework, and An Ming walked in with a sad look on his face.

    "What's wrong? Isn't the debt settled? You won't go gambling behind my back again, will you?"

    "No, how dare I? I'm worried about my little sister."

    "Worried about her?"

    "I lied to her that Qin Shao lives in the municipal hospital. Will she notice anything and go to the hospital to find out anything?"

    "If I found out that you lied to her, I would have come back to settle the score with you."

    "It's not that I look down on An Yun. A twenty-six-year-old girl has no brains in doing things and has a very bad taste. She likes a boy six years younger than me. If it weren't for her, my parents wouldn't have come here in a hurry.  , my brother-in-law’s family will not stay here without leaving.”

    An Ming glared at her impatiently.

    "They are all my family members. If I don't help at this time, how can I still call for help?"

    "This is your own family's business, don't involve me."

    She threw over a brown paper bag.

    "what?"

    An Ming took out the information inside and looked at it, and immediately turned pale.

    "Divorce agreement? Do you want to divorce me at this time?"

    "That's right, my sons and I can't let your family be a drag. Please take a look and sign it, otherwise we will take legal action."

    "Xiaomei, you are too cruel, I will not agree." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com